Actions

Work Header

Learning: Affection

Summary:

There are just a few things that can make a college experience quite unforgettable? Friendship and Love!

Chapter 1: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (1)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Prism University, the place where ‘dreams come true’.

The peak of education in terms of quality in service and in offering some hefty pedigree for its successful students, those that had managed to win over the various obstacles along the way of true success.

An establishment that gave to many the chance of achieving even the most-complicated and nigh-impossible job opportunities with proper preparation and study.

Important and influential people in modern society had studied there in the past, obtaining impressive points to their respective curriculum that saw their career skyrocket to reach the highest class of elite, beyond the expectations of many born in riches.

Of course all of them had praised highly the impressive curricula, having more than once donated part of their non-negligible patrimonies.

Still, it wasn’t an easy feat to conclude the various years of study there.

The various courses had different spans of years to see their finalization.

Sometimes even dragging for a little less than a decade of studies but the requirements and efforts were all well-rewarded with quite the ultimate diploma that paved the way to many high-level works early on in the former students’ careers.

Many thousands of young men and women would flock eagerly to try their best to secure an enrollment to Prism Uni from all over the world, from poor upbringings to the richest ones.

But the real issue was the earliest obstacle, the selection of those that were to be enlisted and those that ended up being denied.

There wasn’t much of a clear explanation over the mysterious system used to select the proper documents from those trying to get in the Uni, but it was effective enough to keep a large majority out, and to not overpopulate the magnificent campuses there for the students to use during their stays at the facilities.

Such an important place where anyone could achieve the top with proper dedication and hardwork.

Yet I found myself embroiled into what could be considered a… rare circumstance.

What many should already know about this important establishment is that it is located in Prism, the capital of the Newer Continent and where the Prime’s government resided.

It shouldn’t be too difficult to see how odd it would be for a young human to not only try his luck at getting enrolled, but also being accepted without an apparent reason.

To be fair, I hadn’t been the one that compiled and sent the subscription form to the Prism High. I knew about the impossible means to be accepted into the school.

In fact, my main targets early on had been Stanford and Berkley. They were both fairly important on their own, and were also close to where I lived, New Pasadena.

The true culprit behind it all was… my own mother.

She had always been the kind of individual to take strange initiatives in her life, and this behavior had been there since she was a young girl.

None of the crazy escalations that would then ensue from those weird trail of thoughts ever deterred her from pursuing the next wacky adventure. Not even dad would try and reason with her over the crazy attempts she would aspire for.

So, when she decided to give a thorough look for any good colleges to send me to study via her ‘trusty’ laptop, her attention had been drawn towards one of the many advertisements for Prism Uni, and she was compelled to learn more about the establishment.

Ignoring the blatant signs that it was a Primes-only school, the lovely woman with seemingly zero common sense decided that it would have been a great idea to instantly send a properly-compiled form right away, without telling anything about it to anyone until much later, when dinner was starting.

Stumped’ failed to sufficiently understand the immense bewilderment that this sudden development caused, but my thoughts were dismissed. Such effort shouldn’t have garnered the attention of anyone relevant in particular within the administrative branch assigned to deal with this stuff.

A month passed, and I now find myself trying to understand the newest letter sent back to me.

Announcing my acceptance at Prism Uni and the proper date when I had to present myself to start my years of study there, this letter was a testament of how fate had decided to reward mom a rare victory for her... unique approach.

She was over-joyed that her ‘little boy’ had been accepted by one of the most-renowned schools in the world, blatantly missing the true shocking element that was rendering this whole mess even more surreal than a simple acceptance news.

Ignoring the fact related to the slim hopes I would have gotten in trying to get in a school that was meant to accept only Primes, I was subsequently floored over the veracity of the message despite my efforts to prove it a false/prank response.

The first thing I did before succumbing to the undeniable shock of this development was to check if the signs displayed there were the correct ones and, much to my growing dread, it was a true document of acceptance.

I tried to see if it was some complex prank, if it was just a joke, by also checking if the stamps and other elements in the letter matched with the proper acceptance file, all the efforts culminating in a single thought.

I was accepted at Prism University.

With this news sinking in my brain and the various ramifications slowly riddling my thoughts for the next few days, I finally conceded that reality had surrendered itself to an absurd circumstance, which saw me being sent in the heart of Primekind.

I had no issues with Primes as there were some friendly folks that lived here in the little city where I lived, New Pasadena, and I had some friends here which I shared some early elementary years with that were Primes.

The issue here was that I was going to be one of the few humans to go into the capital of the Kingdom of Prism.

Was I nervous? Immensely so.

But refusing to take an opportunity just because of a few obstacles in front of me? It would have been foolish of me to do so.

Prism Uni was still a top-notch college and, despite the odd situation that got me accepted by the school, I still had to give a try to what seemed to be my best shot at life.

It wouldn’t be wrong to say that I was incredibly unsure what I was supposed to do in a place like the one I was meant to go since I have never traveled that far from home, but my mind was now set to make an attempt and so were the documents for my trip right into the next chapter of my life.

Thus, I took one of the flights available from San Francisco. After a few hours of uneventful sleep, I finally reached the grand capital of the Newer Continent.

I’ve seen New York once when I was just a child during a family trip, but the sight which I was bestowed when I disembarked from the plane and made my way out of the airport was truly immense.

There were multiple skyscrapers visible from just outside the airplane, and I saw some of the many trees located in the various parks spread over the humongous city.

A sublime harmony of technology and nature that none of the human cities had been able to rebuilt since the birth of Neo-Earth.

I was mesmerized by the scenario I was presented with, almost drowned by it, but I still managed to get through my early awe and get moving out to reach where my temporary flat was supposed to be.

A very small place, just somewhere to crash and rest until tomorrow.

The big day, the starting point for my years here at Prism.

Leaving the three bags I had filled with the most indispensable stuff for my long stay here by the little bedroom I had in that pseudo-flat, I decided to spent the whole day indoors to get through the little case of Jetlag I was experiencing in those moments.

'Incredibly drained by the flight, the bed looked like a nice place to hang out for my first day here at Prism. Regardless, my attention was mostly focused toward the laptop I had brought with me for this occasion. I used it to confirm some of the topics here that I was still doubtful about.

I went to sleep earlier than usual that day, hoping to get to wake up early the next morning.

Oh right, how rude of me. Before I forget, I think I should introduce myself.

My name is Frankie Parker and, right now I’m undoubtedly going to be-


LATE!!

I admit I should have set up an alarm instead of believing the whole ‘sleep early, wake up early’ crap, especially since I had tried this stuff in the past for some important exams.

I could still remember the panic I had back in those occasions and now I was feeling much worse about it all as I skimmed through the various streets in front of me, minding just barely about the cars that were coming around while I rushed across the roads.

With the three bags safely hanging by my arms and neck, I proceeded to pull what many experts would consider to be a ‘super-human feat’ by bolting around the city with every ounce of strength I had in my legs.

I was supposed to reach a place that was about half an hour away from where I currently was in less than ten minutes.

It was alright, it wasn’t that much of a pro-

I needed to do a miracle.

I could already see where it was, but it was so distant and so… close!

I wasn’t going to bite the dust without putting everything I had in my body.

To the surprise and amusement of those witnessing my dash through the districts, I had been running pretty fast for a human with three bags in tow. Sadly, it wasn't enough to make it in time for the grand ceremony planned for the beginning of the school year.

I took a brief pause by one of the intersections, a barrier of cars stopping me from continuing in my heated march and…

I’m so going to turn up late.

Groaning quietly at the realization that I was literally losing too much time there, I felt like things were just set against me in that precise circumstance.

I had dealt with bad luck more than once in the last few years, but this was the first time I had to deal with quite the horrible escalations of things.

Just as I let the realization that there was no way for me to get there in time I-

Beep Beep

I almost jumped at the sudden honking noise coming from the street nearby, my wide eyes snapping my attention right to look at my right side and-

“Hey pal, you seem to be in quite a rush,” A Cat Prime pointed out with a certain eased tone from within a yellow-colored car.

He had shoulder-length silver-hair and a pair of light-amber eyes.

He was wearing an unbuttoned light-brown jacket that make way for a pale-yellow shirt; I could see some dark-blue jeans, but his shoes were hidden from my current perspective.

“Where are you going with so much stuff around anyway?”

I blinked, losing just a second to recollect myself back to reality and- the panic resumed its turbulent presence within my brain.

“I-I was-” I paused a moment in my response, glancing at the still ongoing traffic in front of me. “I need to get to Prism Uni.”

He frowned. “With so many bags, 'it's either a chick you're helping, or some good buddy of yours.”

I shook my head. “This is all my stuff as… I got accepted at Uni.”

“You kidding, right?” The guy asked with a confused look. “I mean, I know that there are some people that fakes their acceptance but-”

I proceeded to show him the little plasticized card I had been given together with the letter, with the photo that had been sent together with all the general details about myself.

The Prime blinked, eyes fixed on the unquestionable bit of proof I had on myself and… he blinked again, looking up back to my face. “You mean that you got accepted-”

“Yep.”

“Even though you are a human?” He asked with more surprise than else to which I gave a nod in response.

“Yep.”

He leaned back for a moment in his seat and looked at the traffic already starting to unfold.

“And you are trying to get in there by foot?”

“I forgot to set up an alarm and woke up late,” I explained quickly as my attention was taken by the fact the cars were finally making way for some space to rush through.

My legs were preparing for another mad sprint to try to continue with my run, but just as I prepared to conclude this refreshing conversation in a friendly way, the Cat Prime nodded and spoke up again.

“Ya know, I can give you a ride there?”

The proposal was swift to enter my adrenaline-dominated mind, causing me to freeze at the words before I turned my sight back to the young man and… to the plasticized card with his own details.

“I’m a firsty myself,” The Cat continued with a smile now on his face, giving a shake of the card. “Hop in, buddy.”

I stood there in utter surprise at the curious development, unsure if I should pick up his offer or not.

The card was legit at a proper study and he seemed to be genuinely friendly with his mannerism…

I decided to accept the offer, well-aware that any further delays would have costed me the chance of arriving on time to the ceremony.

My next task was to put my bags in the car’s trunk, carefully not pressing over the ones that were already there, and I rushed to the seat beside the driver’s one.

With the little door closed, the vehicle started to move through the main street that concluded right where Prism Uni was with a moderate pace.

My nervousness was slowly subsiding with the certainty that we were going to turn up punctual for the initiation event and avoid any reprimands or outright expulsion.

“I think it’s odd that you, a human, got accepted in there-” The young man resumed the conversation. “No offense of course-”

“None taken,” I interjected with a calm tone. “I understand myself that it’s quite the unexpected situation- I mean, it was mom that sent the form and-”

“You still got accepted, I bet it had to be quite a shocker,” He interrupted with an amused tone, drawing my little uneasiness down even more.

“Quite so and...” I blinked, staring as we were getting close to the school. “Do you think I will get some attention once we get there? I thought about the fact others might-”

“You might get everyone’s attention, dude,” The Cat continued with quite the sureness in his tone. “But I can’t help but feel envious that you might get some ladies’ attention too, if you catch my drift.”

I caught that very easily, in fact the little blush at that comment was more than a good answer to his words and soon he let out a chuckle at my embarrassment.

“C’mon, you mean to tell me you haven’t thought about the chances of getting some girls here?” He pressed on with a certain interest. “You don’t like Prime girls or what?”

“N-None of that!- It’s just that I...” I stopped for a moment, my mind having some trouble to elaborate the very simple issue about that stuff. “I never had a relationship before.”

I expected him to gloat, maybe because he seemed fairly versed over women so much that he had to have experienced some romantic and non- relationships.

Yet I was surprised by a shrug from my part. “Same, but that doesn’t mean you shouldn’t try out now of all times,” The guy replied with a hum. “I mean, you know how many hot chicks study there?”

It was no secret for anyone that Primes were generally attractive and… I did have some crushes in some pretty girls back home that were mostly Primes at that.

I sighed. “I guess so...” I concluded with a blink, but then I realized that I had forgotten to do something about this. “By the way, I’m Frankie Parker.”

“Miles Lionheart,” He returned my introduction with his own. “And I can tell that we are going to be good pals, dude.”

And I couldn’t help but nod eagerly at that statement, feeling like that this was really going to be the beginning of a beautiful friendship.


~Change of POV~

The big day has finally come and… she couldn’t believe it.

With her pink scooter coming to a halt by one of the free slots in the private parking lot assigned to students, a certain dark-haired prime disembarked by her vespa and took a sigh of relief as she removed her sunglasses, revealing to the world her bright green eyes.

Hope Ravenburst had finally arrived at Prism University, mere minutes from the start of the initiation event planned to occur this very day. Obviously, she was quite excited, and yet, she was nervous over the final chapter dedicated to her studies.

Not a sad one for sure, as she had planned every single contingency she thought was needed for spending the next few years at one of the greatest colleges ever for primes.

She didn’t expect to make many friends early on, especially after the little slow start she had to experience back in high school, but she wasn’t deterred from the fact that surely she would end up befriending someone new in her first year.

Of course, part of the glee she had for these next few years would be the many, many opportunities to her to be this close to... him.

Shin Aryoko, one of her first friends and her crush.

It would be a massive understatement to say that she was 'just' a little elated to receive the news that he was also going to have his first year at Prism. She literally rush back to her room moments after finding this out from her mom, so as to hide her squeals of delight from her little sister.

Joy was still young but terribly quick to tease her around when the ‘Shin’ topic was brought up to her attention, which was quite ironic considering how clueless she was about love herself.

An unexpected surprise, but a welcomed one to say the least.

But now it wasn’t time to lose herself in memory lane as she had many things to do even now.

So when Hope concluded the parking procedure and got hold of her bags, the girl proceeded to make her way towards the entrance of the main building, her genuine anxiety rising just a little from within her chest the more steps she would take towards the beginning of this next step in her life.

The one that should cement her start in adulthood and introduce her to the improvement of her natural affinity, her melodious singing voice that Lady Ambar herself had said was quite beautiful to listen to as she sung some of her own songs.

Of course it wasn’t going to be an easy path to success since becoming a singer was quite difficult nowadays and… her main objective made things even more important for her.

Singing was… meant to lit the hearts of people, to bring them peace and joy, to give them hopes and dreams against the dreadful obstacles that life offered to those that dared to achieve the most ambitious futures in this big and varied world.

A hum started to build up in her throat, her nervousness urging her to at least whisper some of her songs as to soothe her excitement and yet she held herself from doing so.

The reason why the young Prime decided against it was standing right by the building’s entrance and was now waving at her with that gorgeous smile of his.

A White Tiger Prime with blond-hair and light-green eyes, wearing a half-sleeved blue t-shirt a pair of black jeans.

Shin was already there, with his own bags lying by the floor nearby and looking to be quite excited himself of making his first steps at Prism.

It wouldn’t be a lie to say that the son of the Crest of Light was one of the smartest young men in his generations… if not for several of those before him.

A lovely bookworm that would also show no hesitation in learning some bits of social life, balancing himself between books and experience while managing to get through numerous adversities without breaking a sweat.

A testament to this impressive intelligence of his was how he had managed to skip enough grades to reach her same school level, his interest in studying for long here at Prism Uni having been a subject of various conversations in the last few years but…

This was incredibly surprising and oddly lucky for her.

She had the chance to conquer his heart, and maybe get a stronger relationship going.

Her first romantic relationship to that and… she had to give her best!

The only issue about this matter was the age gap.

While she was 19 and legally an adult before the laws of the Kingdom, Shin wasn’t.

Having celebrated his sixteenth birthday just four months ago, he was still considered a minor and thus… not someone she could approach with a complete relationship.

Which was bad because she really wanted to get together with him ever since their first few encounters thanks to their families meetups.

With her mom being a good friend with Kate Aryoko, it was quite common for them to have some time to spend around together ever since they had met each other.

But she was still forced to deal with the fact that she needed to wait at least two more years to see and try some serious attempts.

An annoying circumstance that faded when she was around the lovely person that was Shin.

The younger Prime was smiling as she got close enough.

“Good morning, hope,” He greeted eagerly and she couldn’t help but smile herself at his giddiness.

“Hello, Shin,” Hope replied mirthfully. “I see that you can’t stop shaking at the chance of diving into some new books.”

He snorted. “I-It’s more than just ‘new books’, Hope,” The young man replied with faux irritation. “It’s about getting to know some of the most renowned professors and scientists of various subjects all reunited in a single place.”

The girl nodded, knowing well-enough how this was the kind of topics that would get him this much interested in the world. Studying and… studying.

There was nothing wrong in being an intellectual and it wasn’t bad enough to become a nag for her, so she merely grew accustomed to his own hobbies just like he did start to appreciate hers.

They were still close friends and as such they both learned to respect their respective merits and flaws after so much time spent together.

It felt just so natural, yet it didn’t felt as accomplishing as the great idea of trying to break through and… form a romantic bond with this dense Prime before her eyes.

A pity that he failed to catch her subtle hints.

But there was also another instance of discomfort about this static sensation over their bond.

“Is there something worrying you?”

This. This was another issue.

Hope blinked, her eyes widening a moment as she realized how she had been zoning out from the conversation until now.

Her cheeks flared red and she gave a quick shake of her head. “N-Not truly- Just thinking about the fact we are… the last one waiting there.”

A smile replaced his worried line and he blinked away to stare away from her.

“Well, I thought this too but-” He pointed at where he was looking at and the girl shifted her sight in that general direction, noticing two approaching figures. “It seems like this isn’t the case.”

Surprise filled her as she had indeed thought that they were the last ones for the ceremonial event and her shock grew a little more when said individuals got close enough to properly see the details of their appearance.

One was a Cat Prime that was giddily being the lead of the duo, dragging his own bags in his hands with ease while following closely behind was a human, also a male, quite winded by the paced speed they were both going at.

The human had short, curly dark-hair and a pair of light-blue eyes that just looked a little… mesmerizing.

He was wearing an open half-sleeved red jacket with a white shirt and a pair of dark-brown baggy pants.

“Seems like we got there just in time!” The Cat pointed out with a happy smirk. “And I didn’t have to park close just like you wanted-”

“I would have appreciated not having to go through another march after the little marathon of mere minutes ago,” The human interrupted with an annoyed voice.

“Then you should have set up an alarm like you told me a while ago!” He shot back with a long sigh, gaining a huff from the human as he turned his attention back at the two other Primes. “Still, it’s good to see a fine lady and… her little brother?”

Hope felt her lips twitching at that familiar comment, having heard of people mistake Shin as a younger sibling or cousin and the young man was quick to reply to this.

“Actually no, I’m one of the first-year students,” The fellow feline answered with a polite smile. “And I’m actually surprised you need to bring so many bags at once, did you ask your friend here to-”

“Nah, he is a student too.”

There was a moment of silence, and Hope was quick to pick up the issue on her own.

Both Shin’s and her eyes widened in surprise as they turned their attention back at the human, a little red hue on his cheeks at the embarrassing focus he was receiving.

“I- Surely there had to have been a mistake-”

“I-I had to triple-check to make sure it was right, so no mistakes,” The dark-haired man replied with a hesitant shrug. “Mom decided to sent the form with picture and all other details, ending up to get the acceptance letter.”

To add further legitimacy to his words, he slowly went to pick up the plasticized Student ID from his pocket and… it was a real one.

“That’s quite the unusual circumstance,” Shin admitted with some awe. “But I don’t think there is truly a Prime-only restriction over students trying out to access to Prism.”

But it shouldn’t be as unique as it was if it was the case.

She had never heard of a human managing to sneak in as a student to Prism Uni and she was fairly sure that her mother had mentioned that there was actually a ‘Prime-only’ restriction to the enrollment.

Maybe it was best to give her a call once the ceremony was over.

“By the way, we almost forgot,” The human intervened with a softened tone of voice, devoid of any of the annoyance she had listened in it. “This here is Miles Lionheart,” The Cat Prime gave a flashy smile but the friend was already pointing at his chest. “And I’m Frankie Parker.”

“My name is Shin Aryoko and it’s nice to meet you.”

The White Tiger Prime gave a little polite bow before turning his attention to her and… she sighed.

“I’m… I’m Hope Ravenhurst,” She introduced herself with an uneasy tone, causing Frankie to frown.

“Did we say anything wrong?” The young man asked with a concerned voice, her green eyes widened when the other guys looked at her with different degree of worry, making her blush a little more.

“N-No, it’s just that I- I didn’t expect to make some friends today and… I’m still nervous about the ceremony.”

Shin nodded kindly while Miles gave a silent shrug-

“There is something else,” He guessed with an intrigued tone of voice. “Something got you by the edge.”

The girl tensed up, panic surging at the possibility that her little annoyance over her little time with Shin having been ruined by their presence to come up so suddenly and without warning.

But instead of pressing for that moment of weakness, Frankie leaned back with a sheepish expression.

“I suppose I might have sounded a little bit unpleasant a while back with Miles but… we are good friend-”

“Frankie here is my first buddy!” The Cat Prime said while lightly nudging at the human’s shoulder. “And while he sound a little exasperated, it’s because the moron decided to wake up early without an alarm.”

“I thought going back to sleep earlier than usual would have done the trick.”

With this curious diversion, Hope’s mind momentarily forgot about the close-call and she found herself fascinated by the explanation provided by the human.

“But that doesn’t work as a method,” She said with a calm tone.

“I know,” Frankie replied with a little whine. “But I was tired for the Jetlag and I was being dumb and prideful about it all.”

“B-But,” The young woman paused as she had her free hand reach for her lips, trying to contain a burst of giggle from leaving. “That sounds incredibly awful.”

“Yet you are smiling,” He pointed out with a fake pout. “And I see you’re not nervous right now.”

Surprise reappeared on her face, but she quickly blinked it away at this realization.

“And I think we should also get going,” Miles said while looking at the watch he had on his right wrist, “Just two minutes to begin the ceremony and all of that so we better get going.”

They all shared a nod and entered inside the main building, while Hope’s mind continued to ponder over this situation.

Not only did she was happy because Shin was here too, but also now she got two new friends so suddenly.

Miles looked a little over-confident, but overall a nice guy and… Frankie was nice.

The sole human did seem to sport some real concern when she tried to deflect the attention she was getting over her little annoyance but it was nice to see him back away without pressuring her too much.

What an odd beginning for her first day here at Prism University and…

The day wasn’t over just yet!

Notes:

AN

Little experiment. I want to say that this story is not connected to ‘The Golden Month’ and, while I do have a storyline that spans for several chapters, I’m unsure if this will be continue without feedback.

I would love to listen to any advice, comments or anything in general as I feel like this story is quite interesting since it focuses on quite the curious timeline that one of the comics tried to explore before getting discontinued.

Chapter 2: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (2)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 2: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (2)

The large amphitheater was truly a fascinating sight to look at.

It took me a moment after entering the building to realize that I had been stuck mesmerized for two solid seconds, everyone having already moved to pick their respective seats by the remaining chairs in front of the center-spot.

The presentation room had a circular inner section that was currently containing twelve tall statues showing the twelve Crests that had fought bravely against the Emperor back centuries ago.

Heroes of their time that had battled for ages before the final conflict, and that were still living among us after defeating one of the greatest threat directed at the galaxy as a whole.

It would be incredibly lucky for any Prime or human to find one of them in a normal circumstance as only the Crest of Fire and the Crest of Wisdom were known to the public, while the rest had mostly disappeared from known sight to enjoy their private life away from annoyances.

The former of the two being a major businesswoman about anything related to fitness products, while the latter was the High Prime herself, the current leader of the Kingdom, Lady Ambar.

Just as I took my own seat beside Miles, I glanced around at the lines of young men and women sitting in front of us and waiting for the ceremony to truly begin.

But in that very glance, I also noticed that the room the new students were the only one occupying the massive room.

The seats placed all around the outer ‘ring’ of the room were mostly occupied by other Primes, students from the other years that had been invited to personally watch the unfolding of this ceremonial event.

I felt a spike in my nervousness at this development as I hadn’t expected this circumstance, but I managed to steel myself from showing any signs of my inner distress before I glanced at the Cat Prime sitting on my left.

Miles looked pretty chill about this detail, incredibly so as he was grinning eye to eye while trying to catch glimpses of the various older girls that he could eventually hit on after today was over.

My attention then moved to see Shin, the blond merely give a thorough look over the room with some awed expression at the presence of so many people at once but seemingly unfazed by the elevated number of people staring back at us.

I couldn’t see Hope’s reaction from where I was sitting.

With both Miles’ and Shin’s (mostly Miles’) bodies hiding her from my sight, but I could only guess she was faring alright as well.

Focusing my eyes at the currently vacant podium as I tried my best to keep my mind away from thinking about the fact we were being watched by so many people at once.

Seriously, I thought that this was supposed to be a private ceremony, not one meant to be visioned by hundreds of students!

I took another sigh, this one trying to get my breathing under control to not spiral into some unneeded panic and… I felt someone pull at my shirt.

I turned to glance at Miles as he gave me a supportive smile.

“C’mon pal, we are here to win now,” He half-whispered while softly patting at my shoulder, causing me to relax a little more.

We were here to win now.

With the acceptance to come here confirmed and validated, with the fact we reached Prism Uni in time… yes, we were here to begin our school year!

Excitement slowly started to replace my nervousness and I noticed that an old woman, a Puma Prime, had taken her place in front of the podium.

She had her dark-hair combed in a small bun and her gray eyes were hidden behind a pair of black spectacles; she was also wearing a formal gray business dress with a skirt that reached low below her knees.

“Young students of Prism University, today we are here to introduce the newest batch of young men and women that will join the literate life of this illustrious academy to our honorable establishment-”

There was a pause and I could hear a little noise coming from afar right by the direction where the woman was giving her speech, just a little bit more further from her.

Was that a… giggle?

The Puma Prime glanced around back and settled her eyes in a particular spot not-so far away from the podium as two other individuals were approaching from behind with a modest pace.

Both were Bear Primes with red hairs and, looking closely at the scene, I could say that they looked to be related to one another.

The oldest of the two had a light-brown fur with a lighter spot around her left eye and, speaking of her eyes, both were mostly closed, enough to keep their colors hidden to any looker; She was wearing a blue Chinese dress with golden details.

My attention moved to the second of the youngest.

My focus was initially taken by the strange yellow four-pointed star-like spot she had by her forehead before switching to her semi-formal set of clothes made by a dark shirt and a pair of light-blue shirts that reached down to her formal shoes.

As I tried to return my attention back to what was going on by the podium, I couldn’t help but find myself fixed on her face once more.

It wasn’t any elements that truly got me freezing, but the fact that she was currently staring back at me with her blank-looking light-blue eyes.

I blinked and she blinked back, but didn’t do anything else from moving away her stare and thus I did continue with the situation as I was… confused as to what to do about this circumstance.

I could recognize the older Bear Prime, having seen pictures of Lady Ambar before, but this was the first time I saw the young woman beside her.

They were related, or maybe they weren’t? Did Lady Ambar have a family?

I wonder what’s her name.

She looked bored… but also not. There was something odd about her dull-looking expression as her eyes seemed to show more emotions compared to her own face.

It was an odd situation for sure, but one I didn’t felt that much weirded out about.

Maybe it was because I was already nervous and I couldn’t perceive much of it, but the mere staring had quite the soothing effect on my mind and… I almost lost myself in that predicament.

“L-Lady Ambar, I thought I was allowed to have some peace during the speech,” The Puma Prime pointed out with some hesitation, drawing another giggle from the Crest of Wisdom.

I felt pulling once again, this time Miles looked slightly confused.

“You alright?” The Cat Prime asked with some interest. “You’ve been staring at that strange chick for some time now.”

I blinked, a little red hue on my cheeks. “I was just looking at her and… she was looking back, I don’t know,” I shook my head in ignorance at what had just happened and the guy patted my back.

“Worry not, maybe she is just surprised at finding someone like you here.”

Yeah, someone ‘like me’.

I glanced up at him and gave a quick nod. “I guess that’s the case...”

“And I think I’m not saying anything that should disrupt your ‘peace’, Madam Jacqueline,” Ambar replied with a certain confidence in her tone. “But please, continue with the speech. We wouldn’t want to delay the presentation any further.”

The dark-haired woman nodded and returned her attention to the podium.

“A-As I was saying, today is the beginning of your new life here at Prism University and I, Madam Jacqueline, the Deputy Headmistress, can assure you all that the staff will actively help you through the obstacles presented by your days here at this outstanding college,” She resumed with a small smile. “But mostly important, today will also be remembered as the day where this university accepted the first human student in the first year.”

I tensed up a little as her attention was now onto me.

“I would normally ask for Mr. Parker to come here and give a minor speech, considering the monumental weight behind such predicament,” The Deputy Headmistress continued with a nod towards me, causing me to pale a little more. “I’ve decided to accept Lady Ambar’s fair point that giving too much pressure to a first-year student might be too much and thus we will avoid creating any discomfort to Mr. Parker.”

Still, I got my name publicized to the entire school.

What a funny development.

“To wrap up and conclude this important event, I wish for you young men and women to know that Prism University will be the staircase that will lead you to true maturity and a good way to access to your future as young adults,” The Puma Prime concluded, drawing a lengthy clapping from the various people within the room, even the students merely looking at all of this unraveling. “And now, I would direct you to follow Mr. Hawthorne’s lead as he will take you all to the vacant sections of the campus where you will be able to pick the room with one or two fellow students that will be your roommates for your stay in the dormitories.”

She gave one last nod. “Once more, Welcome to Prism University.”

We were already standing from our chairs and moving as a single group while following this ‘Mr. Hawthorne’, the Collie Prime with white hair and chocolate-brown eyes seemed fairly happy of the task given to him.

Randal was one of the oldest students here at the college, in his last year to obtain a degree in Agricultural Advanced Management so that he can help back home.

How was I aware of this much information about this genuinely friendly man? While he was taking us all to the dormitories, the Collie had taken his time to talk about himself, how the campus is structured and how lessons were usually scheduled.

It wasn’t boring to listen to the easygoing nature of his words while he gave us a proper tour of the entire university.

Actually I found myself fascinated in the exhaustive way he was describing the life here at Uni, but I think I could understand the interest from everyone to actually rush to their new rooms and settle down their things.

“By the way, Frankie.”

I almost tripped at the sudden call and I glanced behind to see Shin trailing close with Hope, the girl looked a little exhausted from dragging around her own bags and she didn’t seem to have that much experience in pulling this much weight for so long.

“Yes, Shin?”

“Can I ask you… why were you staring at Nae- Lady Ambar’s daughter?”

I blinked at the query, confused at the fact that I hadn’t stared at- Wait, that means that the girl with that blank-looking expression was-

“You mean to tell me that I just stared at… Lady Ambar’s daughter?!” I let out the last bit with a panicked outburst.

The White Tiger Prime gave a slow nod and then showed a surprised look.

“Wait, you didn’t know who she was?” He asked again and I shook my head. “But you were looking at each other for a while, at least until Miles pointed that out.”

“S-She was the first one staring, I was just looking at them like everyone else and before I could look back at the Deputy Headmistress, I noticed her eyes on me,” I tried to explain with some bits of nervousness, still unsure about the whole ‘I just shared something of a staring contest with the daughter of Lady Ambar’.

Like, was I going to receive some dangerous message anytime soon or was this situation going to be forgotten by the young woman?

“Still, that is quite odd,” The White Tiger Prime pressed on with a certain hint of curiosity. “I wonder what could have gotten Naerie’s interest on yourself.”

...Her name is Naerie?

“I’m still surprised that Madam Jacqueline had initially planned to have you give a speech on our first day here,” Hope piped in with a little shiver. “That would have been quite embarrassing and nerve-wracking.”

I nodded, the prospect of being put before this much attention so soon causing me quite some uneasiness to spread into my expression.

“I saw you pale when she mentioned that,” The girl continued with a concerned voice. “Are you sure that you are alright now?”

I almost tripped at the genuinely-worried inquiry and I felt my lips twitch about it all.

“I-I’m alright,” I tried to dismiss this unexpected effort, trying to not sound impolite with my tone.

I glanced at her green eyes and gave a quick nod, a small smile appearing on her face.

“Good, I guess we are even now about what happened a while ago,” She said while giving a brief bout of giggles before turning her attention back to Shin, leaving me to contemplate about what she just did there.

But before I could waste enough time to ponder over this surprising behavior, I felt someone wrap their arm around my neck and bring their lips close to my ears.

You know,” Miles whispered in a teasing manner. “If you don’t want her to notice that you are crushing on her, you might need to turn down a little the blushing.

I was blushing, but it wasn’t because of Hope’s words. It couldn’t be… couldn’t it?

I mean she did look quite cute and friendly, maybe it was because of how lovely she was about interactions…

Yep, my brain is failing right now.

Instead of trying to escalate things even more by either denying or ignore that tease, I decided to go for a distraction.

“S-So, if there is a bunk bed, will you pick top or bottom?”

Please take the bait, please take the bait, please take the-

The Cat Prime hummed, his face moving away from mine as he thought about this ‘incredibly complicated’ dilemma.

“We could have Shin stay on top and you stay on the floor,” He pointed out amusingly, ending up drawing a confused frown out of me.

“Why the floor?”

“Because the weather is warm nowadays and I remind you that we have fur," He explained with a comical sigh. “Do you know how horrible it is to be sweating with fur while sleeping on the floor?”

I blinked. “Pretty awful considering you are literally leaving me the floor.”

“I’m not leaving you to the floor, pal,” He chuckled a little, giving me a shake while I was still in his hold. “I would offer the couch first if there is one.”

“Jerk,” I snorted before sharing a chuckle with Miles over the situation.

Then I turned my attention right at Shin as the younger Prime was lost in a conversation with Hope.

“How old do you think Shin is?” I mumbled out of curiosity, this time not as a distraction and more of a genuine curiosity since just now I was noticing that the White Tiger Prime looked far shorter than the other students around him.

Golden eyes showed the same curiosity I had about this topic and Miles hummed about it.

“I suppose we could ask the runt,” He said before turning to the young man. “Hey Shin, how old are you?”

The blond looked surprised at hearing the loud question, but he gave a sheepish smile and nodded.

“Oh right, I guess I do look younger than others,” He admitted with a certain degree of nervousness. “I’m 16, by the way.”

I was ready to ask something help, but froze in surprise as the answer ultimately sunk within my brain, causing my eyes to widen at the White Tiger.

“W-Wait how did you-”

“Skipping grades,” Hope interrupted with a small smile, glancing briefly at the slightly-nervous friend of hers. “Shin is incredibly smart.”

“He literally skipped High School,” The Cat Prime commented with a fair amount of shock. “I think that is just a little more than ‘incredibly smart’.”

The boy blushed while the girl giggled at the genuine praise directed at the fellow Prime.

“I-I’m not that smart.”

“Shin, skipping four years of education is being ‘that’ smart,” I countered his attempt to dismiss the flattering words. “But I can assure you that it ain’t anything to be shy about, especially with us.”

“Really?” He asked with some surprise.

“Yeah, I mean. We have all met smart people in the past few years at school and you don’t seem overly nerdy about stuff so I will say that you are super-smart also because you were friendly and quite supportive back there,” I replied at him calmly. “But you have to promise me that you will not allow Miles to copy from you during tests.”

The Cat Prime sported a betrayed look on his face. “What? But… what about the Bro Code?”

“After you ‘offered’ me the couch?” I shot back with a smug smirk on my face. “I think you dropped your copy of the Bro Code down the trash can, you prick.”

A round of chuckles followed from both Shin and I, while Hope giggled at the sudden conclusion of it all as Miles huffed at the unexpected sentence, trying to fight back a smile from forming on his face.

This sure was going to be a fun several years to spend with these guys.


~Change of POV~

It wouldn’t be a lie to say that she was now interested in how things were going to develop from now on with a human here at Prism Uni.

Sighing while moving out of her chair, the young woman started to make her way towards the exit.

She felt someone giggling beside her but she didn’t need to look at the person in question to know who it was and she hummed quietly.

“Did you see how cute he looked there, Vixy?” The slightly-taller Tiger Prime mirthfully commented while giving her a full stare with her green eyes. “I mean, he looked so adorbs when he thought he was going to give a speech in front of everyone.”

Try with ‘utterly terrified’, and rightfully so considering that a first-year should never be subjected to that kind of attention.

Not many were prepared to face the burden of going through that kind of duties so early on.

Vixy merely nodded, her attention mostly directed at a little ruffled spot of her cheerleader uniform that prompted her to fix it properly.

The Fox Prime then reached to adjust one of the rebellious golden locks that had tried to stray from the way she had combed her red-and-yellow hair.

Tracy Biggs, better-known to the cheerleaders’ club and other with her affectionate nickname as ‘Tiggs’, gave a huff at her friend’s lack of verbal response over her words.

Moving away some of her purple locks from her sight, the Tiger Prime decided to speak once again.

“So you don’t think much of this new development or-”

“Of course I find it interesting, Tiggs,” Vixy ultimately interceded with a minor scowl. “But I was thinking more about the troubling ramification his presence here will bring with the ‘balance of power’.”

Tiggs blinked in surprise, but gave a positive nod as the two moved through the campus alone and without any distractions. “You think Davin will try to approach him?”

“That moron wouldn’t find him an interesting individual,” The most popular girl of Prism Uni answered with a certain sureness. “Albeit he would be curious about the human, I think his main priority will be Ms. Ravenhurst.”

The taller woman nodded at her well-pondered thought… before frowning and giving her a quizzical look.

“Who?”

The Fox Prime sighed at this, but conceded to the fact her interlocutor was unaware of whom she was talking about.

In fact, this very information was came from two different sources, one more biased than the other.

Her mother had been incredibly vocal in their last call just a few days ago, mentioning how she needed to keep away from approaching Hope Ravenhurst, once again pointing out how disappointing the Ravenhurst family was with their ‘stupid Love Clan tactics’.

Her father had been a little more restrained, but while he had voiced some caution as usual with children with Crests’ parents, he had also been keen to point out that both Hope and the little runt walking beside her, Shin, were both people that she could trust in case of need.

Especially Shin as he was the son of the Crest of Light and someone that her dad had met a few years ago while visiting the Aryoko household in Japan.

“The ‘Gazelle Prime’ that was sitting beside that White Tiger Prime, the same last line where the human was,” Vixy explained, drawing a minor snort as her friend nodded in recognition.

“She looked quite pretty,” Tiggs commented with a small smile. “Green eyes and dark hair, but… she didn’t seem to be that much to get his attention.”

“It’s not her appearance that would be his priority,” The young woman continued to explain. “Hope is a natural singer. She is not ambitious enough to try and establish herself as a pretender to my title, but still her ability is nothing to scoff at.”

“Oh?” The Tiger Prime looked surprised by this detail, but not enough to press for more about it as her attention was slightly taken by the fact that they had finally reached the entrance that led to the locker room of this part of the campus.

A training session for the club was supposed to start very soon as it had been delayed from earlier that morning for the ceremony that had just finished.

The other girls were surely inside, ready and waiting for them to arrive too, but Tiggs decided to resume the conversation by changing the topic by just a little.

“Should we try to recruit Hope in our group then?” The proposal was sudden and the Fox Prime paused with wide eyes at the offer. “I mean, I don’t know if she would be good as a cheerleader but-”

“You would want me to use this as a pretext to take a shot at Davin’s popularity?” Vixy inquired with a certain confusion. “Even though the excuse is too weak as, like you said, we don’t know if Ravenhurst is good enough as a cheerleader?”

“Uh- I mean, wouldn’t it still be an effort against him-”

“He would ignore it, Tiggs,” The girl interrupted with a sigh. “While a good slight would get him pissed, one that is half-botched would actually be seen as his own victory against us.”

The taller Prime nodded as she started to carefully fix her clothes and pick her pom-poms from her locker.

“Then… what if we try to...” She stumbled a little, unsure what she should propose to her leader, but then she got an idea. “What if you use your contact in the Singing Club?”

Vixy sighed, ready to shot down this new proposal as she knew that the club in question was suffering from a major lack of funds to sustain itself… but then the girl remember about some of the last words she heard from the leader of the club.

The Wolf Prime with dark-gray fur and black eyes had been so desperate in trying to find some new singers that could boost their current ranks as a good show happening in their weekly attempts to draw more donations would probably lift them from the ground.

If Hope was sent to join them and help them up, not only would it be seen as a favor scored in Vixy’s favor as she would be the one presenting the younger girl to the group, but she would also remove her from dealing with Davin’s attempts at get the Ravenhurst in his little clique.

“It could… work,” The Fox Prime ultimately conceded with a fascinated tone, glancing at the giddy look on Tiggs’ face. “But it would require some meticulous effort to get the plan to perfectly work.”

Nonetheless, the fellow cheerleader nodded while letting out a little giggle, turning towards the main room where the session was meant to happen.

“Okay, I will be checking on the girls then,” The Tiger Prime commented with some eagerness. “Wouldn’t want to see them slacking off now that we are here.”

Vixy nodded back and stood behind as she was finally left alone in the locker room while her mind decided to delve back in the issue created by the presence of a human here at Prism.

Maybe the origin of her personal worry about the matter was related to the fact that neither her mother, nor her father had told her about this new situation and she was quite sure that at least one of them would have commented about the subject itself.

Her mother would have spoken about it for sure, especially with how her perception of humanity was a mixed one.

To her, humans were simply weaker than Primes but their adaptable nature make them apprentices as good as normal Primes in her fitness projects.

It was a novelty for sure, but one that the leader of the cheerleaders was unsure how to pick properly.

Humans were inherently unpredictable wherever they were and the individual that was Frankie Parker looked to be fairly reserved about his own manners.

He seemed to be shy and yet it was also possible that this attitude was one born from the important event he was present by and Vixy was certain that any indirect attempt wouldn’t get anything out of him.

Not only was he forming bonds with both Shin Aryoko and Hope Ravenhurst, but he did seem genuine in his efforts to keep away from the spotlight from the way he paled at the possibility of having to give a speech on his first day here at the university.

But which reasoning could be used so that she could approach him in a friendly manner and get a proper reading of what he was like?

A blunt approach now would be seen more as a power move.

Something that she was well-aware to not force now that there were so many interested people from the more relevant groups that are staring at this oddity from afar now and pondering her same dilemma.

Sending Tiggs in her stead would also be seen as a blatant attempt from her part to maybe ‘recruit’ him in her clique, which wouldn’t be a smart idea since she was still uncertain over his worth here at the school.

And while there was a considerable thinking behind the fact that he, as a human, was picked to join the school years here at Prism, there was quite the major mystery behind the methods used to decide which of the possible students would get to be picked to join the school.

It would be silly to gauge his ‘weight’ from this circumstance alone and, after spending some time in the social circles of Prism Uni, it wouldn’t be wrong to say that she was well-accustomed with the riskiness behind any moves of this caliber.

A wrong step could easily shatter one’s reputation and for the sake of her current peaceful standing, it was best to not shake the boat so suddenly and so brutally.

There was just a chance that would give her the means to personally approach Frankie without getting the attention of anyone even so remotely dangerous to her leadership.

And that was by finding him at the end of one of the classes he had picked for his specialization.

It would take some day to get the schedule properly compiled, but while the process would be painstakingly slow, it was the only way to get a safe mean to approach the young man without triggering some unwanted alarm.

Putting on her pom-poms, Vixy closed her locker with a final sigh, her blue eyes turning her attention right at the door as she prepared to face the first training session of the year, ready to give some motivational words to the gals before beginning with the usual routine.

She smiled inwardly as she left the locker room to find Tiggs waiting for her after concluding some discussion with the other girls.

The rest of the cheerleaders were looking eager and ready for another year of impressive actions.

And as the leader of the group, she couldn’t help but be excited herself about it all.

For now her little concerns would have to wait, not only for the sake of giving proper guidance to her group but also to enjoy for herself the peace of mind that these practices would give her every time.

Away from the pressure, away from her mother’s ambitions for her and… away from the fact that she was once again single after what happened last summer.

She hid a scowl at the mere mentioning of that dreadful detail, the circumstance itself still fresh in her mind but the girl managed to perfectly hid it away from the other girls.

This was a good day after all, and she couldn’t certainly allow to spoil it for herself and the others.

Notes:

AN

Another chapter, the conclusion of the final day and… Vixy and Tiggs are here too.

'And you forgot about me, little one.'

Oh right. Hi Am-

'I’m still mad that you called me late last day for that sudden Review Q&A, and I thought I was the one annoying you by popping around in your other stories.'

You kinda are an-

'Nope, you don’t get that privilege now!'

...Okay?

'And by the way, do you think I look fabulous in that old Chinese dress?'

You look… gorgeous?

'I will accept it, *hugs the author*, but I will take you as a hostage until you confirm the update of the Golden Month for Thursday.'

*Sigh* Fine I will-

'Oh no~, I mean you will be stuck here in this embrace until you will be writing that on Thursday.'

You… are planning to hug me for two days straight?

'If I have to even more at the possibility you miss the update.'

...Okay. (The fur is actually… nice to the touch.)

Chapter 3: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (3)

Notes:

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius (FFN)

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

The start of these beginning days at Prism Uni proved to be fairly normal, considering the new disposition I had to get accustomed to.

While Miles was still fairly eccentric with his ‘main priority’ when people were around, he surprised me when he turned into someone more manageable to deal with once we were away from public sight.

When I first took notice of this unexpected mood swing, I decided to inquire about while we were setting up the content of our bags in the proper placements within the room.

The answer was surprising, but I could see some logic behind this behavioral stunt.

The Cat Prime was ‘flexing’ this confident posture to gain the attention of the young women that were studying there, maybe even gain some date out of it since ‘chicks dig confident guys’.

This wasn’t a bad idea, as I have heard of former classmates getting into a relationship by appearing to be confident in various instances where their fiances were around.

But perhaps he was taking this piece of advice a tad bit in the wrong direction, as the only thing that his attitude would spell out to others is that he was terribly arrogant and quite vainglorious.

Of course this wasn’t the case, as the guy had been very friendly and not as rude as his giddiness would suggest. However, one view was the truth of what a person truly was, and another was the public image that other people created from these interactions and sights.

We ended up striking a conversation with Shin as well, doing so while immersed in concluding the ‘preparations’ for our temporary home for a year or two.

The White Tiger Prime proved to be very meticulous in pointing out that it was best for the three of us to try and get a flat before the end of our second year here, mostly because of the issue presented by the curfew.

If we were to try and find a part-time job during our stay here at Prism, there was a high chance that it would be mandatory to apply for the late shifts because of the tight schedule pushed by the school week for the daytime.

It was a gloomy realization that I had just barely thought about since my mind had been mostly fixed over the importance of making a good appearance for the first few days.

Yet I wasn’t incredibly bothered by the instance for some good reasons.

I had some general plans to finish a large number of the first-years subjects before the end of the year, enough to free my workload enough to keep up with any job prospect that could happen by my second year at the Uni.

With I moved out of California, I deprived of the opportunity of keeping my previous job as a junior technician at a supermarkets close to home.

It had been a temporary situation anyway, but now I was deprived of increasing my currently-limited amount of money at my disposal.

So while I could manage to handle my savings for a full year, there was a legitimate worry in the form of securing some job because of the fact that this was Prism.

The city was blossoming with new activities and openings in old ones, but those were swarmed by newly-qualified Primes that were patiently waiting to get in some well-paid position that best represented their qualifications.

So yes, it was going to be quite the tough situation to face about in the next year, yet I was confident enough that some work would still pop up for me to take and get some coin out of it in the long-term planning.

Still, my conversation with Miles and Shin allowed me to learn more about them.

The former stated that he had been living in one of the minor cities near Prism ever since he could walk, and that this wasn’t the first time he had been in the capital. 

The latter provided some fascinating details about where he came from.

Shin was born in a traditional Japanese household where his father was usually busy going oversea for business trips, leaving him and his younger sister to live under the care of their mother.

He was also particularly careful with his words while he was mentioning both of his parents.

Not only did the White Tiger Prime blatantly ignore some of the questions about what kinds of people they were, he was also swift in shifting the conversation to the fact that he had known Hope for several years now. This was because her parents were friends with his.

The youngest of the trio was also very reserved when describing the ‘uneasy terms’ he had to leave his home with for the sake of having a chance to study there instead of taking in the duties of heir to the family.

But what actually surprised me was the fact that there was actually a family of Primes that lived by the rules of ancient Japan.

Many traditions from the older Earth had gone mostly extinct after the conclusion of the War and it was odd that someone would stick by those life’s laws, especially if the people in question were Primes.

Yet the most curious fact was about why Shin was so nervous about giving out even a little more about his family, almost making it appear that some unpleasant predicament had happened before he had left for Prism.

In the end, I didn’t press him for more info about this as I felt that would have been quite the dumb move from my part to try with someone I had been friends with after just so little time.

After we were done with preparing our room and after everything in our bags had been carefully put in the proper sections of the place, we decided to meet up with Hope to spend lunch with her.

It would be an understatement to say how relieved she looked when she spotted us entering the little restaurant we had agreed to go for lunch & dinner. She almost rushed over just to greet us.

A surprising attitude from what I had seen being a fairly-shy young woman with people she wasn’t that much attached to, but one that was easily motivated once she explained what had happened after we had left for our rooms.

Her little narration shed some light over how she had spent her time the moment she had reached her dorm room, her first objective being fixing her bed and placing her own things in her side of the place.

The other girl that had been picked to share the room, a Shark Prime, had merely left the room without trying to fix anything about her own side, leaving these chores to a later date instead of freeing herself up of this burden early on.

Silence and boredom had weighed a lot on the Gazelle Prime’s head as the awkward development had left her pretty much lonely while she had gone through her tasks, leaving her a little disappointed about whom was going to be her roommate.

Thus, when Shin called her to mention the fact that we were planning to share lunch and dinner together as a group, Hope had been quick to accept the proposal and spend some time with us.

I was also given a partial glimpse of the dark-haired girl’s life during this opportunity as she partially mentioned how her sister would have loved how the meat was served in the restaurant.

She was as reserved as Shin was with her family, if not worse as she kept the topic of her discussions stuck to the present instead of bringing up other details about her own background.

Once both events were concluded, we decided to make our way back to Uni and straight to our respective rooms to catch some early rest for the big day that waited for us.

Sleep came quickly and the next morning I woke up with quite the insufferable development to deal with.

I recall opening my eyes to this partially-familiar ceiling of the dorm room. The recollection of events that occurred slowly entered my mind, but I still recalled fast enough that I wasn’t alone anymore.

Miles and Shin were still sleeping as it was still fairly early in the morning and…

Did I just end up getting up way too early?

Yesterday I had overslept, and now I had woken up four hours before  lessons started?

I held back from groaning at the infuriating circumstance, knowing how futile it would have been to waste time getting annoyed by this development.

Picking up the uniform that had been tailored to best fit my sizes, I walked inside the single bathroom and closed the door behind me.

I let a sigh leave my lips before I went through the usual routine I was most accustomed with.

The cleanup process took me about twenty minutes of serious attention, my thoughts diverted away for the period of time as I carefully prepared myself for what was going to be one of the more important days for my stay here at school.

First impressions were still something that mattered a lot for many teachers and, while many would deny this, I wasn’t going to make a poor figure of myself since I was the only human in this University.

Once I was done with the bathroom break, I walked outside with my folded Pjs under my arm and I quickly noticed that Shin was already sitting on his bed, clearly awake.

There was still some sleepiness on his face, yet I could distinctly see that there was also some shock at the sight of me coming out of the bathroom.

“You’re... already awake?” He asked with a hint of confusion.

I shrugged at his surprised query, knowing well myself that it was a true surprise.

“I just woke up early today,” I replied curtly, unwilling to think that I somehow managed to get up before the “Also, I’m already done with the bathroom.”

The boy gave a solid nod at my response, glad that I had vacated the place as he slowly got up from his own bed to get his own uniform, smiling a little before closing the door behind himself once he was inside the bathroom.

I turned my attention to the slowly-awakening Miles, approaching him quietly as he started to blink silently at the ceiling.

“Morning.”

The Cat Prime glanced to give me a look, staring at me for a long time before displaying a hint of panic on his face.

“Please, tell me that I didn’t wake up late-”

“You didn’t,” I interrupted with a quiet hum, surprised by this misunderstanding. “It’s barely 6 and… Shin got inside the bathroom a little while ago.”

He eased his posture a little, relief washing upon his face.

“Oh, if that’s the case-” The Cat Prime tensed up again and his golden eyes were once more staring at me, this time in shock. “Wait, if it’s that early, when you did get up to get yourself ready?”

I frowned. “I… woke up half an hour ago?”

“What? But then how did you deal with the fur and- Oh right.”

Miles was so close to face palm as I grinned at his little mistake he had been so close to go with.

“Funny to consider that I don’t have to deal with that much maintenance,” I smugly mused, enjoying a little the faux-glare coming from him.

“Oh, shut up,” He replied smartly before getting up from his bed. “Ladies love finding a well-cared fur and good hair in their possible future boyfriend.”

“Well, not everyone can be as handsome as you are, I suppose,” I mirthfully ‘agreed’ to him, causing him to scoff in mock-irritation.

“By the way, why do we need to wake up this early?” The Cat Prime inquired with some true irritation over the subject. “While I understand that this is the first day, I don’t see how waking up three hours before lessons can’t help us with-”

“The place is massive,” I interjected with a serious sigh. “And the timetables don’t have much info on how to get in the right classrooms for the lectures.”

He frowned at this.

“Wait, I remember you saying something about reading multiple times the map of the Uni-”

“As I said, the University is massive and we were surely going to deal with some big crowds if we decided to wake up later than now,” I pressed on with some insistence. “Plus, we might not share together all the classes.”

Before Miles could have commented about this, another voice piped in the discussion.

“I know that Hope has to deal with Maths for the first two hours,” Shin intervened as he left the bathroom in that very moment, catching both me and the Cat Prime by surprise at how quick he had been with his routine. “While Frankie and I have ‘Last Age of Old Earth.’”

“How did you get clean so quickly?” Miles asked loudly, eyes wide open in unexpected shock. “Y-you fur and everything you- you are clean but-”

The White Tiger Prime sported a sheepish expression before nodding back at us. “I-It’s a secret.”

The fellow Prime seemed ready to pressure more about the subject, clearly interested in the mysterious way the younger student had managed to be this fast with his routine, but I decided to poke at his shoulder.

“You can ask him later,” I muttered to Miles, the young man glancing at me quizzically and a little craze-looking by the odd circumstance itself. “You should probably focus on quickly get done with the bathroom stuff and-”

“Yeah, yeah...” The Cat Prime huffed at the fact he couldn’t get any answer from that. “But you better tell me how the heck you pulled that one, Shin!”

The door slammed closed, leaving a confused Shin to turn his attention back to me.

“W-Why is he so concerned about-”

“‘Ladies love well-cared fur and hair in their future boyfriends’,” I quoted Miles before sighing. “He isn’t angry or anything, just shocked.”

The blond nodded slowly at my response, his green eyes turning to the door with still some uncertainty.

“Do you think that… I’m too young to stay here?” He asked as he glanced back at me. “I know that I’m short and a little younger but-”

“You are doing fine, Shin,” I interrupted with a kind smile. “I understand you are a little nervous about being belittled, but I promise you that neither Miles nor I think less about you being a little more younger than us.”

A genuine smile appeared on his face and Shin nodded again. “I- I see, thank you.”

“You are welcome.”

----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----

~Change of POV~

A few hours later…

The classroom was almost filled to the brim with old and new students of the various years, everyone having already taken their seats in the various seats by the benches available for them to occupy.

They all looked to be fairly at ease with the situation, if not a little nervous over the fact that this was the first lesson for everyone here at Prism Uni.

Most of them were also unaware that the professor that was supposed to be hosting this first lesson was one of the most dreaded teachers in the entire University.

All except a small group that included a certain Tobias ‘Toby’ Wainwright.

One of the most famous football players in the school, the young man had dark-red hair and vibrant yellow fur; his eyes were a careful green, tempered by years of training, studying and dealing with the shenanigans at school.

The Lion Prime had been facing this topic for two long years now, and it was the only ‘First-Year’ subject that he hadn’t passed yet.

The main obstacle was the fact that the teacher himself was incredibly pretentious from his students.

He always demanded double over the limits everyone had, and these would usually see a lot of his students either failing or dropping the subject entirely. 

Toby had yet to surrender to the seemingly unreachable requirements that the man responsible for this class had set for everyone to try and achieve, almost dared by the bored stare on the teacher’s face to keep going until the very end.

Professor Aker was one of the scariest Primes the young man had ever encountered, truly an imposing figure that had the haunting pair of yellow eyes.

With shoulder-length dark hair that mixed well with his beard, the man was rarely approached by any of his students and for good reasons too.

His background was shrouded in utter mystery, no one among the students knew much about this unknown character.

The only thing that was sure about this man was that he was incredibly aggressive in his teaching and no lessons was spared by the fact he would target someone to show his impartial capacity as a professor here at Prism.

So when the chattering all around him came to a halt in a mere instant, Toby knew that he had finally arrived.

With a calm but guarded pace, Professor Aker proceeded to reach for his desk while giving a silent glance all over the classroom before setting his sight right to a specific spot among the benches.

The Lion Prime carefully trailed the stare back to the man’s target, his own attention directed at the lone human that had joined the school just the day before and was currently sitting beside a young-looking White Tiger Prime.

Frankie Parker was quite an anomaly compared to the usual first-year students.

Someone that has already caught the attention of the group of people Toby was usually hanging with by just existing within the circumstances that led him here to study of all places.

Davin had been just barely surprised by this development as he didn’t care much about this kind of situations, yet he had shown some undeniable interest in seeing what the human was capable of doing and what kind of person he truly was.

Many questions were partially answered by a quick search made by Tiare on her own initiative, thanks to her special info-gathering means.

The Feline Prime had been quick to delve over what was publicly-known about the newest addition to Prism Uni with the help provided by her Nano-Zell Spirit, Era.

Then, once she had gotten enough to file a little report, she had been earnest to describe to the rest of the group the various important details that she had found about this curious individual.

A young man that hailed from California, Frankie was best known for having won two Surf competitions at the age of 14 and 16.

There were also some recommendations from old teachers from his former highschool about his ‘impeccable’ knowledge over advanced informatics and logical analysis that were cemented by the digital and physical presence of some official certifications that offered much more details over his prowess he had over both subjects.

Sadly, there was no correlation about Frankie with football and very little about a little effort in getting to play some soccer, which made him quite difficult to see as a possible candidate for their team.

Tiare was also deterred from pursuing a deeper approach over the study about this young man, growing disinterested about the human after finding out that there was nothing about him having any minimal grasp over the topic of Nano-Zell.

Which was a quick turn-off for the passionate Nano-Zell researcher as she valued ‘true potential’ by that specific branch of technology.

The other members of the group showed little curiosity over the young man and so the matter was left forgotten…

Until now.

“Good morning,” Professor Aker said with his usual silky voice, drawing a quiet pause to let his first words sink in everyone’s mind. “And welcome to the first lecture of this year. A warm welcome to the students that have been studying for so long in my class-”

His yellow eyes returned to glance at the human, the young man shivering in response at the attention he was receiving from those haunting orbs.

And those that are joining us starting today .”

Once again, a pause ensued at that comment and it left many perplexed over the ominous scenario built by the teacher’s presence and simple words of ‘introduction’ to his class.

It was what truly made the mysterious man stand out the most among the other teachers, despite the roster of quirkier staff member that were known to everyone at the school.

“The subject that I will host with various lessons, ‘Last Age of Old Earth’, is the sublimation of the final years of the Galaxy-wide conflict that saw Old Earth becoming the main battleground for the forces of evil facing against the brave group forged by Primes and… Humans,” The professor continued smoothly, glancing once again around. “This isn’t meant to be considered an ‘easy’ subject that anyone can pass without giving their best, as I take major concern in preparing my students to the arduous tasks of preserving the memories of those that are no longer here to tell their tales.”

It was the same as every year, just a handful of words changing from his usual speech and yet, somehow, it seemed to carry the same weight and importance as it did the first time Toby had heard about this.

A strangely mesmerizing explanation that would snare everyone’s attention to this creepy Prime’s words and thoughts.

“But this year we are also blessed with a unique development that will bring up even more opportunities to retain the beauty and the burden of history itself,” The man switched his tone to one of partial intrigue, showing some rare emotion which got many of his older students to frown upon. “Something that I find quite fascinating and worth exploring.”

He stood up from his chair, glancing directly at the human for the third time since he had entered the classroom.

“Mr. Parker, can you please stand up?”

It sounded like a question, but the pressing tone was enough to make it clear that it was a demand.

Frankie gulped nervously, but complied to the request as he slowly proceeded to stand up.

“Please,come closer to my desk.”

Once again, there was no room to refuse the teacher, and the human made his way down the staircase to the side that led right in front of the teacher’s desk.

It was a morbid scene to look at.

There was a lack of any major sounds as only the whispering of some distant students managed to slightly distort the silence reigning over the humongous room, leaving the predicament to unravel with such a… unnerving pace.

Finally, the human was standing in front of the desk, the teacher nodding as he resumed his speech.

“Mr. Parker, your presence here is quite important to define the context of what will be the general theme of these lessons, especially since your role here will give foundation to the essential bond between Primekind and Humanity,” Professor Aker pointed out. “In fact, correct me if I’m wrong, but one of your ancestors fought in one of the major battles back during the final battle for Earth, right?”

So this was just because one of the young man’s ancestors had fought in that old and mostly forgotten war? But… why?

Why would someone like him be interested in something like that?

Still, the human nodded while trying to keep his nervousness down to a manageable level over the sudden proximity with the intimidating Prime.

“Y-Yes, sir.”

There was no quick follow up after that response, the teacher merely taking a seat back to his chair as he glanced thoughtfully at the first-year student.

“Can you please state his name and what made him unique compared to many others?”

Frankie frowned at the two queries in that sentence, but after gulping again he proceeded to answer those.

“He was… Sergeant Edward J. Parker and...” The young man stopped for a moment to ponder well before continuing with his reply. “And I think it was because of his nickname, the ‘Grim Maverick’.”

Toby had to blink twice before accepting the final bit of that answer, surprised by the unexpected nickname given to someone that was somehow… important.

Once again, there was no clue in their interactions that offered some explanation to what was going on.

This looked to be the yearly surprise test that the teacher was known to give to an unsuspecting student, but there was none of the infamous pressure that he would exert against his targets.

In fact, there was just something softer, lenient, about the manners the man was using in that specific scene.

“Mr. Parker, while I will forgive you this slight as this is your first day and I’m subjecting you to quite the non-negligible pressure by having you in front of your peers’ attention, I will tell you the first rule that my students should know about my class,” Professor Aker paused as he glanced to the rest of the classroom. “There is no ‘I think’ or ‘I suppose’. You either know what you are talking about, or you don’t. This is the only warning you will get, and any situation of this kind will be reprimanded with a proper grade.”

“But yes, Mr. Parker, you are indeed correct in saying that Edward J. Parker’s nickname had something to do with the importance behind his role during the war, but you are failing to bring up the reason behind such a dreadful nickname,” The man continued with a calmer voice. “Of all humans fighting together with Primes, there were just very few that were bestowed with the glorious honor and draining hardship of supporting the Crests in every battle.”

Everyone was already starting to connect the dots of the clues dispensed so suddenly by the teacher, the Lion Prime having to ponder deeply about what was happening before drawing his own conclusion over the linear explanation.

It seemed like not even Frankie had been aware of the topic itself, the human sporting some surprise at what was slowly unfolding before the class.

“The ‘Grim Maverick’ was one of the soldiers that fought under the command of the Crest of Death, a rare human among the loyal group of warriors pledging their lives to the holder of such a dangerous power,” He finally revealed with quite the fascinated tone before turning his stare back at the rest of the classroom. “And this is why Mr. Parker’s presence brings up the main theme of this subject. The never-ending question about the origins of everything and everyone, and how our presence came to exist like it is right now.”

Professor Aker stood up from his seat and approached the blackboard behind his desk, stopping just a moment from writing into it to glance at the young man.

“Mr. Parker, you may return to your seat and… please take notice that your intervention is considered appreciated for the topic of our first lesson,” The teacher said, stopping from continuing his speech so that Frankie could have returned back to his seat. “Which will be about the first contact and the outbreak of the war upon Earth, the Battle for Lyon.”

From there the true lecture began and everyone started to take notes over the next words coming out of the mysterious professor’s lips, even the human and the White Tiger Prime beside him.

Yet Toby restrained himself from actually giving too much attention at the lesson as the shock born from what had just happened was there to keep him distracted with what the two new students were doing.

Not only did the young man avoid facing the usual brutality that the teacher was known to display before new students, but he also looked far calmer than any other students that had faced the same instance as his.

The Lion Prime was impressed, confused but, most of all, fascinated by what had just happened as this was the first case ever that someone managed to ‘survive’ the pressure of being around the ominous-looking Prime.

It was a noteworthy sight that proved that there was truly something peculiar about Frankie, and that rekindled once more the interest over the kind of individual this curious fellow was.

Maybe it was curiosity, maybe it was fascination or… maybe there was truly something that couldn’t just be explained with such a distant approach.

So instead of silently studying the case as he had done until now, the Lion Prime decided to see by himself what kind of person this Frankie Parker was by planning to interact with him once this lesson was over.

Who knows, maybe this guy had still something that made him much worthier than he had made him to be.

Notes:

AN

Third chapter and the story now has a betareader. I think I will never tire to say Eternal Kudos to Ant0nius for correcting the mistakes I’ve left on my quick-writing.

'You should seriously consider being a little less neglectful of going back to take notice of your mistakes.'

I’m trying but… I kind of have 16+ stories up and running, and my brain is just not prioritizing that ‘cause of that.

'Still, a lazy approach. Maybe I should punish you.~'

Please not.

It wasn’t a question~!

*Takes a step back* We can talk this civilly-

'Once I’m done teaching you the importance of a well-done job. Now, come here~!'

Ahhhh-

*Connection Lost*

Chapter 4: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (4)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 4: It’s like High-School (Without Musical)! (4)

~Hope’s POV~

When she took a seat beside Miles, she had thought that things wouldn’t be too horrible to deal with today.

It was a strange degree of optimism that strayed from the calm exuding from the Cat Prime, Shin, and Frankie about the lack of concerns for today’s activities.

The first lesson, Math, wasn’t one of her best subjects.

In fact, not only did she dread the return of calculus after the difficult topics she faced in high school, but that this wasn’t even the worst way she could have started her first day here. 

In comparison to the places she had been at in the past few years, the classroom was massive.

Housing about fifty to sixty other students in various chairs set in five large counters that served as desks for entire lines of people sitting close to those, the place looked top-notch in terms of design and construction.

The walls looked to have been repainted quite recently, the benches and chairs were undamaged and seemingly new, and the class itself seemed to calm down once the teacher had arrived in the room.

Placing down her notebook, pens and some erasers, the young woman had planned to give her utmost attention to the lecture, ready to write down hundreds of words in her notes so that she could already start her experience at Prism Uni in the best of situations.

And maybe Shin would praise her for her hard work.

But of course, this thought was secondary to her inner worry of messing up this early, and… her uneasy state didn’t seem to influence much of what Miles was doing.

Doodling on  pages of his notebook while giving the barest attention to what was meant to be just an introductory session to prepare students to the topic they were meant to be starting from this year.

Professor Bellman was a gray-haired dark-furred Mouse Prime with dark-blue eyes.

He had a little bit of belly on his sides, but that barely seemed to break the kindness his expression and overall appearance was displaying to the class.

Rather soft-spoken, he started the lesson by making use of a microphone despite the utter silence domineering in the classroom.

The explanation for this necessity came together with his presentation speech.

The old man started to calmly point out how some medical circumstances got him incapable of raising his voice above a certain pitch, and that he would resign from his post at the end of this school year to retire with a lengthy career.

It sounded fairly sudden for a decision, at least for something that was meant to introduce students to his class, but some of the older students there seemed to not mind it.

In fact, a large majority didn’t seem to actually care for this knowledge, and decided to merely roll with it without any inquiries.

Kind of saddening, but maybe Professor Bellman truly deserved some peace after working for several decades.

The lesson began with a steady but easy pace that managed to get her interested in the topics detailed by the teacher’s words about the basis required to properly begin the study of Uni-level Math.

Some exercises that were meant to be taken as some early homework for the first week were assigned to all first-year students in order to give some preparation about the difficulty the lessons were planning to be once the school session was in full swing.

Nothing too burdening, but still, it was quite surprising for Hope that she had to already sign down some homework… while also urging Miles to do the same.

He seemed highly-receptive of her annoyance when she voiced the importance to at least writing down the homework that had just been left.

Just like Frankie had told her in a brief moment of privacy before parting ways in the two different groups, the Cat Prime’s act was mostly a smoke-screen meant to gain attention and that he was actually polite enough to accept her help if he seemed to need it.

Whispered queries from the young man about some bits of the lesson further cemented the idea that he was somehow still paying attention to the lecture itself.

There were no notes there yet, but Miles was putting genuine effort in keeping up with both his act and what the teacher was talking about.

Briefly sighing  while taking a moment to glance back at her notes, Hope nodded at how well things were faring, considering how nervous she had been earlier that morning.

Her green eyes then looked to the side as Miles stifled a silent yawn behind his right hand, lips quick to close up as he returned to stare with a hint of boredom at Professor Bellman’s desk.

It was about an hour in the lesson, another hour left to pass before the first lecture had wrapped  up to a closure, but the Gazelle Prime could see why the Cat Prime was having difficulty to keep up after so much time.

Despite the incredibly well-explained topics detailed by the elderly teacher, the strain of enduring two hours each lesson was fairly tiring for anyone that hadn’t been experienced in long waits.

Hope’s saving point was how she had developed something of a strong patience that stemmed from dealing with lengthy singing lessons.

Her voice was harmonious alright, but proper practice had been a must in refining her talent, in what she now felt sure was her main nature.

Singing was relaxing, soothing and… it wouldn’t be a lie that her wish was something she would truly fight for to the very end.

Not only for herself, but to those back home that had shown her support.

Her mother, her father, her sister- everyone that she knew back in New Boothbay.

Another calm sigh left her quiet lips, her stare resuming back to follow the teacher’s figure as the old man continued to explain the formulas that were going to become a must to learn by memory.

Yet, instead of being fully dragged back in that tiring lecture, her attention was spurred by a poke to her elbow.

She glanced back at Miles, and his golden eyes were staring back with a curious look.

“So… wanna talk a little?”

A perplexed expression fell on her face, her eyes narrowing in minor confusion at the unexpected request, but she blinked and… nodded.

“Only a little,” The young woman conceded.

While the two were seated fairly far away from where the teacher was and their distracted selves were covered by some other students, the risk of getting caught not following the lesson wasn’t something she was interested about.

Yet curiosity had started to slowly gnaw at her interest over the subject, her mind now shifting to see what the fellow Prime had planned to talk about.

“You know, I think you aren’t being too  subtle about that thing you are trying with Shin.”

...Nevermind, returning back to the lesson at once!-

“I-I don’t know what-”

“Look, Hope,” The Cat Prime interrupted quietly, almost sounding like a half-whispered voice. “I understand that there is some stuff I don’t know about, but even I’ve noticed that you look at him quite intensively. So what’s up with that?”

Her lips parted to reveal surprise, but no words left her mouth.

Actually, nothing was on her mind over what she was supposed to do now that she had been called out so suddenly and without much notice.

“I-It’s… private?”

He stared at her for a little while, silence still reigning over while the lecture was still going and the young woman felt cracking a little at the pressure exerted by those golden eyes.

Part of her was curious beyond the state of fright she was going through, about what the young man was now going to say with her weak defence when-

“Okay,” Miles hummed quietly before staring back at Professor Bellman, his mood moving away from the discussion and leaving a shaken Hope to face the strange lack of other escalations from that point.

“W-What?” She almost squeaked, but her common sense long overruled her little moment of fear and she gave just a curt whisper.

“I mean, I understand that I shouldn’t be prying into private matters and… I think it wouldn’t be right to poke too much over this very topic,” The Cat Prime explained quietly, still glancing at the teacher. “But I just found it odd that you were staring at him so much.”

...He wasn’t suspecting anything from the attention she gave Shin?

No, there had to be at least something  in his mind about that possibility, and yet he was trying to sound as if he wasn’t aware of the predicament she had been dealing with in the last few years.

“Why?”

There was no way she was just going to ignore this new development as it was.

With Miles now aware that something was afoot between her and the White Tiger Prime, the chances of having to give an explanation in some inopportune moment might end up becoming a dreadful reality.

He seemed to barely notice her quick question but he sighed.

“Feeling like we can both find an agreement about this circumstance,” The Cat Prime admitted with a small smile. “You see, I’ve seen something that might help you with… whatever you want to do with Shin.”

She took a long sigh and asked. “What do you want?”

His smile faltered a little and he groaned. “It’s nothing about me as… me,” He started to explain. “It’s more about helping someone that might help you. And that isn’t me.”

… “What are you even talking about?”

Nothing of what the fellow Prime was saying was making sense to her, but for some reason her worries seemed to dwindle away as he showed a sheepish look.

“You see, I’ve noticed earlier this morning that Shin is slowly getting warm with Frankie. In fact, I could say he looks up for advice from our mutual humane friend,” Miles finally answered multiple of her inner questions at once. “Given time he could get to know him on a deeper degree that you can since he is a… dude.”

Hope nodded as she knew about what he was mentioning about, but she gestured for him to continue.

“Well, you could ask him to help you with this situation,” The young man pressed with a sigh. “In return, you can help him find a girlfriend himself or something like that.”

Thinking well about his words, the Gazelle Prime took a moment to ponder over the information she had just been given and… there was some logic behind Miles’ plan.

She had long tried to rope someone else to give her some more details about Shin’s private life, but her closest confidant until now had been Shin’s younger sister and… she was just ten.

Very smart, but still too young to understand what kind of thoughts her brother might be having when he was alone and properly give her news about those.

And Frankie did seem like a trustworthy individual.

The little moments spent at lunch and dinner had brought out more of the personality she had just seen only glimpses about, and there was no denying that the only human of Prism Uni was someone that she could count on about this matter.

But while her acceptance of asking for help from Frankie was undisputed, the issue that truly weighed much on her head was why Miles had given her this kind of support.

“And you don’t want nothing in return?” The young woman pressed on with a careful tone, getting a snort from the Cat Prime.

“You see, if Frankie manages to get his first relationship going, I can ask him for help in getting a girlfriend myself,” He replied happily. “The issue of me directly helping you is that I have a pretty normal situation with Shin, nothing about trust just yet and… Frankie can help you as much as you can help him.”

“So you want us to cooperate to solve our respective love issues,” The girl started to summarize quietly. “Because you can then ask for advice from Frankie… without having to give him anything  back.”

“That’s correct,” Miles said calmly, smiling widely at that correct statement.

“How exactly are you and Frankie friends anyway?”

He huffed. “Now, that’s kind of rude, you know?”

“You seem quite irritating when you talk to him, yet he just...” She trailed a little, unsure how to conclude the sentence.

“Doesn’t do anything about it?” Miles guessed with a hum. “You can say that it’s just… something between boys. Nothing that can be exactly explained in public.”

What kind of stuff was he referring to? Only for boys?

She shook her head, unwilling to pester him for more explanations as she was starting to already feel the beginning of a headache the more she continued to think about this convoluted trail of thoughts.

Instead of continuing the discussion, Hope’s attention returned back to the teacher and… the lesson that would be over in less than 30 minutes .

Surprise was painted on her face, but the girl merely accepted the fact that she had missed a quarter of the lecture for this conversation.

Not only now did she have something, or rather someone that she can ask help from, but she was also given an outlet away from the boring sensation grating her mind before engaging in that talk.

With a pleasant tune playing on her silent lips, the young woman resumed writing down some more notes while her mind started to formulate how she was supposed to share a private discussion with the human.

And while the general line of planning was simple, Hope found out pretty quickly that creating a proper diversion to share that discussion would take more than a few moments of quietness.

Thankfully, something will come up to her just in time.


~Frankie’s POV~

After the History lesson was over, I found myself dealing with quite the share of strange circumstances to ponder about.

Starting from the odd instance I was dragged into when Professor Aker started his lecture with my ancestor being the initial point, I was quite confused as to why the man had thought it correct to actually put me in that spotlight.

I didn’t mind too much, since the only reason why I was forced to stand out was because of my ancestry rather than something about me being a human being here at Prism Uni.

Was I a little shaken by the unexpected development? Just a little bit.

I wasn’t angry, not even irritated, but I was annoyed by how things had unfolded so suddenly and without a warning.

Shin had been keen to inquire how I was before overwhelming me with comments about the ‘Grim Maverick’, something that was as heartwarming as draining on my already-stressed brain.

It was just the first lecture of the day and I was already forced to endure these tiring circumstances, but I wasn’t giving up so easily, and without putting up a fight before truly collapsing.

Just as we both reached the nearby exit to leave the classroom, we were stopped by someone I had never seen before.

Tobias Wainwright was, in a correlation that many could see as enlightening as confusing, the lighter version of Miles.

Very friendly, but also an extrovert that knew how to strike a conversation with someone he didn’t even know on a normal basis.

His mannerism was on spot, maintaining a degree of politeness and easygoing that made him quite the fascinating fellow to get to know.

The Lion Prime was part of Prism Uni’s Football team, and that was quite the important role considering how impactful the sport was in the continent.

It had been quite surprising  when I first heard about this detail, about how well-based football was in this Kingdom- actually Queendom from what Shin had told me before the beginning of the lesson.

I was mindful to not give out my trust to this still-unknown individual as I had my fair share of those that looked to be trustworthy, but turned out to be just some devious pricks waiting to strike at the opportune moment.

Yet my early carefulness mollified the moment Toby decided to keep his interaction limited, merely inquiring how I was feeling after that little close encounter with the fright-inducing teacher, and if I was getting accustomed well with the campus life here at Prism.

The conversation only lasted for  a couple of minutes, as the Lion Prime mentioned having some unforgiving schedule that needed to keep up with before bidding us a pleasant day and delving away into the mass of Primes crowding the hall we had been standing by.

Nodding at each other, Shin and I decided to make our way to the little spot we were meant to regroup together with Miles and Hope.

With the schedules having our group split in various two-members combinations, it was easy to meet-up somewhere so that we could best coordinate  our presence in the various classrooms with people we knew about.

Of course, this situation was only meant to last until we got to know more people from the various classes, thus making our lives easier to go by without having to make some crazy runs left and right just to not be late for the other classes.

I yawned a little, but Shin decided to hum a little about the situation.

“It is quite overwhelming,” The White Tiger admitted nervously. “I didn’t expect the pace to be this draining, at least not to this level.”

I blinked at that and nodded. “Uni is a big step beyond High School, Shin,” I replied kindly. “And while you might have the requirements to fit well with the various classes, you still will need some time to grow accustomed to the rhythms with your body.”

He returned the nod, but his green eyes strayed back to the direction we were walking by.

“Do you think Hope and Miles are doing well with Math?” He inquired quietly. “I know Hope is good at it but-”

“It’s just the first lesson, and Miles will probably pay it little concern, but at least give it some  attention for the sake of not failing the subject so early on,” I answered slowly. “He knows well-enough that screwing around too much will end up with him hauled out of the school.”

The Prime opened his mouth, but then he closed it in quiet contemplation about my comment.

Finally, he spoke up. “But why wouldn’t he pay attention? It might be boring for some but… this is Uni.”

I sighed at Shin’s little confusion over the mind of the Cat Prime but I just shrugged.

“Miles is lazy,” I hummed quietly. “Differently from many, he has yet to learn that duty should come before fun. But he will learn it, trust me on that.”

The blond nodded, giving no continuation to this last topic as we finally ended up right to the meet-up place and… Hope and Miles were already there.

The two other Primes slowly started to approach us and soon some words were shared.

“Frankie, it was horrible!” Miles whined, almost falling into my arms but I pushed him to stand up. “Math is boring!

“Of course it is, but that doesn’t mean you have to behave like a child about it,” I huffed back at him, then I glanced at Hope. “Did he create any issues?”

The girl’s green eyes widened just a fraction, but she swiftly shook her head. “Not truly, no.”

I sighed in relief at that, while Shin merely pressed on with a polite tone.

“Was the lecture difficult?”

“Actually, it was pretty easy to listen to,” The Gazelle Prime admitted with a smile. “Professor Bellman is quite exhaustive with his words and I think it will do alright on my own.”

The blond nodded happily. “That’s good to hear.”

“We will be able to see it by ourselves since Math is the last lesson for today for us, Shin,” I pointed out with a quiet hum. “But now we should focus on… Prime Literature?”

I paused for a moment as I finished reading the title of the subject, my brain losing a couple of instants to try and connect what kind of subject it truly was.

Maybe it had different topics compared to English Literature? Or perhaps it was the same but with a different name?

My confusion was drowned away as I saw Hope walking closer to me and… grasp at my left arm.

“We share the same subject,” She said swiftly, starting to pull at my limb. “And it’s best to get going already.”

I was surprised at her sudden interest in reaching the class so early on, but before I could even try to have her calm down a little, her pulling got stronger and more difficult to hold up with.

Getting dragged around by someone that was shorter than me and fairly small with her figure, I find myself shocked that I was being literally yanked around across Prism Uni by Hope.

I had just the chance of glancing at the two other Primes, with Shin looking incredibly surprised by this development while Miles…

He was smiling, smugly so, while he waved at us leaving and I knew that there was something wrong about it all.

My nervousness increased as I noticed that we were taking some turns that actually strayed away from the correct path.

It was after  five minutes of walking that  I was finally granted leniency in the form of her letting go of my arm, and taking a few steps away from me.

I took this little pause to recollect myself and my thoughts, my mind quickly picking up the fact that we were in some deserted corridor of the building and… she was looking at me with a blank look.

My panic intensified even more at that stare, and I gulped nervously.

“Uh… is- is there anything wrong?”

Hope blinked twice, but then sighed and nodded. “I want your help for something important.”

...What?

“Something important?” I parroted thoughtlessly, trying to make sense of what was going on.

“Look, Frankie, I don’t want to sound too creepy or anything,” The girl continued with a now-nervous tone. “But I want you to promise me that you are not going to tell anyone about this. It’s really important.”

I frowned and blinked at her words as I felt drawn more and more in this neverending confusion.

“Is it… anything worth of concern? Like anything dangerous or-”

“Nothing dangerous, no,” She assured me with  a quick nod. “But it’s important… to me. I’m asking you as a friend and, while we haven't known each other for long, I think I can trust you about this… in exchange for help.”

“Well, if it’s something this important and private to you, I don’t see why I should divulge it to someone else,” I admitted with a kind smile. “I suppose it’s pretty big if you got all this secrecy going.”

The Gazelle Prime sighed and nodded. “Thank you for that and… I guess I can already tell you that-”

Her eyes looked so intensively into mine and I felt a paralyzed by that strong, unexpected stare.

“I love Shin.”

Three words were more than enough to twist something deeply in my chest in that strangely-intense moment, and I blinked.

“You love… Shin?”

She nodded and I blinked again, this time pondering about the situation as a whole.

I was particularly shocked, yet somewhat still confused and also a bit disappointed as I had expected something else, but I thought back to the day before when Hope had felt nervous about something.

And it hadn’t been something about the school as I had expected. Not at all.

“And… you want my help for… set him up for you?” My breath felt a little bit itchy, but Hope seemed to ignore that particularly strange instance I was going through, giving me another nod.

“I know it sounds bad that two friends should conspire about this,” The young woman started to explain. “But I’ve been trying for years to get something accomplished and… I’m still stuck as his best friend.”

Weren’t they like childhood friends? Wasn’t that quite the lengthy friendzone? 

Suppressing the surprise, I managed to give her a confused frown.

“And you are asking me for help… why?” I inquired quietly, knowing exactly that she had no reason for picking me as the best candidate for such a predicament-

Oh…

I thought about that smug smile present on a certain Cat Prime’s face, about the way he was waving at us like a moron, and my mind picked up quickly on those little clues now that there was a foundation where to settle these pieces.

“It was Miles,” I replied to myself and she showed some surprise at my tone. “He had this giddy grin on his face, I bet he said something about-”

“Shin trusts you,” Hope interjected calmly. “And I’m not asking you to deceive him or anything, but that you help me with this.”

“I would still have to go behind his back to pass you information,” I pointed out firmly. “And I think Shin is insecure enough as he is right now to be dealing with this kind of stuff.”

“It wouldn’t be that ba- wait, what are you talking about?” She stopped herself in her charge as the last words of my reply reached deep in her mind. “Insecure? Shin?”

“While he might appear polite, he is still facing the reality of keeping up with people older than him,” I said with a strong voice. “He is expecting some bullying already, and he thought that Miles disliked him about a cheeky comment he made early this morning.”

Her jaws dropped a little, but the young woman seemed to take a more serious stance.

“Do you think he needs some space then?” The Prime asked with some worry.

“I think he just needs time to adjust to the pace and the new faces around,” I assured her with a sigh. “Nothing too concerning, but I was thinking of organizing a study group after school hours in our dorm. You are free to join if you want.”

Hope smiled at the proposal and nodded. “I will be there and…” Her lips closed momentarily as she seemed to be thinking about something.

“Do you accept or not giving me help about-”

“Two conditions,” I said, biting down a groan at her pressing. “Without these confirmed, I will outright refuse any help, but I will not tell him anything about your feelings.”

Her eyes narrowed in a mix of surprise and suspicion. “And those are?”

I held my index finger up. “We’re not going to pull the fake couple act… ever,” I muttered with a resolute tone. “It never works, and it tends to create awkward situations to face without a plan.”

With that first point, her face eased a little bit and nodded, sporting a brief sheepish look.

“That is quite the horrible case, yes.”

I nodded back and continued. “If he feels uncomfortable about these advances and I tell you to back off, you do that,” I hummed quietly. “If you ‘love’ him, you will understand that you can’t just burn the path ahead of you for-”

“I-I know what love is, and I will not do anything that sounds too creepy,” She admitted with a light stutter, but then stopped at my amused snort. “And what’s that about?”

“Do you know where you took us?” I replied with a flat tone, gesturing over the deserted corridor and… her green eyes scanned around, widening a little more as she concluded her little analysis.

“I-I wasn’t exactly looking for the creepiest hallway,” Hope admitted with a huff. “Plus, why would I of all people sound like a creepy individual?”

“‘I have something important to tell you’ and ‘You need to promise me that you will never tell this to anyone else’ kind of did the trick there-”

She gave a light-punch to my arm and I recoiled in mock-pain. “Ouch, you know that’s true.”

“A little,” The Gazelle Prime admitted. “And I guess I accept your little conditions.”

I nodded at her with a thankful glance and…

Wasn’t I forgetting something important?

Oh right, there was the little issue about-

I tensed up in sudden panic, Hope looking surprised at my mood swing as I got hold of her hand and started to walk away from that corridor.

“H-Hey, what are you-”

“We lost too much time talking,” I interjected firmly, my mind shifting all of my attention right on remembering the correct track to follow for the classroom. “We risk being late for the second lecture and-”

“That would be bad,” She jumped in while she kicked up her own pace to match up with my speed. “Really bad.”

I nodded and we both rushed away from that deserted hallway and back to the more crowded areas of the building.

Thank God, neither Hope, nor the rest of the students noticed that we had been holding each other’s hands until we were in front of the classroom’s door.

Notes:

Betareader: Ant0nius (FFN)

AN

The first arc for the story has wrapped up. The bets have been placed and now the world shall see the victory of this incredible duo!

'Or maybe a curious defeat. One that would end up in quite… the fun way.'

That would be too cliché tho-

'Didn’t you ask Naerie about some of her thoughts about Shin?'

F-For scientific purposes! An author should never ignore the endless routes to take, and eventually take the road that would bring up the best emotions out!

'You just want it to not sound too much like an Anime. I’ve seen what kind of ‘early-early’ draft you had prepared~.'

Nonsense! I never wrote it down and- wait, how do you even about it?

'Se-cret~! But let us move on to the next adventure… shall we?'

Chapter 5: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (1)

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Chapter 5: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (1)

A brand new day started here at Prism Uni, yet my mind still hasn’t digested what has been happening over the past couple of days. 

The first day had concluded well enough for everyone and we were quick to enjoy some study sessions together. With Hope joining us, the session managed to maintain at least some seriousness as we struggled with some of the early homework from the first subjects.

It was nice that some entertaining banter had started by the time we were close to conclude our tasks, and they were just enough to get everyone’s spirits high to finally bring an end to that day without distracting us too much from the main troubles.

The pleasant first day was then followed by the second day here, which mostly followed the same pattern as the first one considering that it had relatively new subjects to deal with and that meant more ‘first lectures’ to face about.

Prime Literature ended up being just a study over the mix of Old-Earth/Old-Prism poetry and tales that were salvaged by the destruction of both original planets. It was quite the relief considering I had expected to find myself dreading some of the topics about the modern-contemporary style of present’s literature.

That, I knew, wouldn’t have worked well with how difficult it felt to try and understand on my own.

The teacher of this subject, Professor Dorion, gave a well-summarized explanation about highlighting correlations between the two different lines of thought during her first lecture, despite the fact that there were plenty of noticeable differences between the two cultures back then.

The Polar Bear Prime had shoulder-length, dark-gray hair and a pair of attentive, but relaxed blue eyes. She was still in her mid-thirties, but her personality made her seem much more mature and wiser than her real age.

The woman also stood pretty tall, always sporting a confident but humble approach with her teaching despite her celebrity status being known to anyone that had been going to high school since a few  years ago.

Having gained quite the impressive achievements with her degrees and renowned examples of literature masterworks, the bespectacled woman had respectfully accepted the offer to teach the subject here in Prism Uni just five years ago.

She had long stopped writing, mentioning right at the beginning of the lesson that she had long found the work as a teacher here in this illustrious establishment far more entertaining than her past ‘gloomy career’.

Quite the sudden development considering how excellent her books were. (A sudden development counts as 5 years old? Kinda questioning the logic here, but it’s your story to tell) Most of those were focused on slice-of-lives kind of comedies, drawing an authentic depiction of the difficulties of lives for young men and women while also dropping some amusing content here and there in her works.

Still, her decision seemed to have been correct as she ended up becoming my favorite teacher, with Professor Bellman coming up second place in terms of genuine interest in their careers and capacity to teach people.

What rendered this experience even better was the way Hope had helped during the notes-writing.

There was quite the synergy in that situation, the teamwork reaching a degree of intensity that just rendered the lesson quite the easy thing to understand without ending up bored.

But while Maths and Literature ended up becoming subjects that the dark-haired girl was capable of keeping  up with, the same couldn’t be said for History of the Old Worlds.

Either because the unnerving nature of Professor Aken or for the complexity of his explanations, Hope had some trouble in keeping up with the notes and brought this up when the study session back on the first day had started.

Thinking back at the discussion I had with the girl and how it now saw the two of us allied for a ‘common goal’, I was quick to slowly push Shin to consider tutoring his childhood friend about the subject.

The results ended up being a mixed success. The blond was receptive of the idea, finding a positive reply even from Hope, but he was quick to try and rope me in too as I ‘was a little more experienced with the subject’ compared to how he was about it.

Oddly enough, it was a logical alteration as the young man had given no little praise over my understanding of History.

Miles turned out to be a saving grace as he quickly jumped in with the fact that I was already busy with the fact I had to tutor him until he got a better handling of the subject itself.

Which was… a lie, especially with how well the Cat Prime had understood the topics of the first lesson compared to Hope.

Shin was saddened by the fact I couldn’t give him much support, but still accepted the idea that I would have offered help with the tutoring if he needed any.

Hope was elated by this development, but she was mindful enough to not try anything more out of this little victory she had gained thanks to this minor effort from my part.

She did thank me about it, yet her genuinely satisfied words left me feeling perplexed and somewhat confused. There was no real reason to feel like it, yet the unknown feeling was there.

Nothing too concerning. I quickly shrugged it off from my shoulders as I went on to deal with the second day.

Things were pretty much the same as the one before, but the lessons were new ones and… I admit I wouldn’t have expected  Chemistry to be this much difficult.

Shin had to help me around more than I felt well with and, despite the good-will of the young Prime, I still felt disappointed over the fact I hadn’t been careful for so many issues at once.

Noting down on my personal bucket list to do some extra homework to fix this problematic discovery, asking the teacher of this class for some assistance about the matter.

Professor Bayer, an old, bald Lizard Prime that was mostly known for his strict but incredibly helpful mannerism while teaching, was more than happy to accommodate me with a few advised parts of the textbook I needed to study from to bolster up my current situation with his subject.

With this first subject dealt with, we quickly moved to the next one.

Miles was quite eager about this one in particular, bringing up more words of wisdom over the importance of learning… Spanish.

Having grown up in California, I was pretty much adept in speaking the language proficiently and soon the entire class turned out to be a breeze for me.

This first lesson was a brief summary of the simple rules of grammar, and I was careful to help out Miles as the Cat Prime seemed to be surprisingly focused by the ‘words’ leaving Professor de Diego’s lips.

The teacher was a Leopard Prime with a voluptuous form, her long red hair reached down by her lower waist and chocolate-brown eyes.

She was stunning and fairly capable with her job, there was nothing wrong to say about the way the young woman was conducting her lecture… except the dress she was currently wearing did an amazing job by not hiding her cleavage.

I was careful to ignore glancing down for as long as I could manage, due to the fact that I still had to pay attention to  her lectures, but this thought wasn’t shared much by the rest of the male students in the classroom.

Miles himself was mesmerized by the sight, but much to my surprise, the Cat Prime managed to still understand everything that the Spanish teacher was saying, and his notes proved to be substantial compared to previous predicaments of the same kind.

The lecture itself was decent and, once we were done with this too, we ended up meeting up with the rest of the group.

Shin and Hope seemed to have been fine with Chemistry, and once we were all together at the usual meeting spot, we proceeded to check on the final subject for the day.

This one was quite special compared to the others since it was one of the optional ones that students  had to decide before the beginning of the school year.

I got… ‘Photography’,” Miles announced happily.

Same,” Hope hummed quietly, her eyes briefly flashing curiosity while glancing at Shin.

...I have ‘Old Earth Literature’,” The blond admitted, deflating a little as he glanced at his schedule. “I found it like an interesting subject to expand with Prime Literature.”

I gave him a nod, my hand patting at his shoulder. “That’s good-thinking,” I commented calmly, a small smile on my face. “I actually picked-”

Something about sports?” The Cat Prime jumped in with an amused tone, to which I frowned.

Actually… it’s something of a little hobby of mine,” I hummed with a hint of embarrassment at their collective staring. “I picked ‘Cooking’.”

Wait, really?” Miles pressed on with a surprised tone. “I thought you would have-”

Picked something a little more practical?” I interjected with a sigh. “I just found ‘Cooking’ a little more interesting considering that I have some experience about it, and a certification to attest my current level wouldn’t be bad to have in case of any Plan Bs about working.”

So it’s more to cover your bases rather than expanding what knowledge you currently have, right?” Shin inquired with some fascination and I nodded back at him.

That, and I might  actually get to learn some more recipes out of the lectures,” I quietly replied . “I’ve heard that the teacher for the course is actually some good chef that had retired, so hoping to get some extra knowledge about cooking wouldn’t be that impossible.”

Ultimately, we had to split up to reach our respective classrooms before the end of the half-day break, and I ended up reaching the room quite early on considering how close it was to the section of the building I had started to walk from.

Some students had already arrived and put on the standard aprons available by the entrance, so I quickly took one and began putting it on myself.

It was a simple white apron with Prism Uni’s logo on it, nothing truly special about it that I could see other than that detail.

I took my stand by one of the free counters, waiting patiently as the rest of the students started to pour in and… finally the teacher arrived.

Professor Cracco was something of an oddity among the various teachers at Prism Uni, as the man had been one of the few ones to make a reputation as a good instructor despite the fairly limited number of students frequenting his class.

The gray-furred Wolf Prime entered with a small smile on his face, his stature being the first thing that caught my attention as I was surprised by his relative shortness compared to other Primes.

With charcoal eyes glinting at any chances of spotting any potential among his students, the man gave a glance around by his desk before beginning his first lesson.

Good morning to everyone, and welcome to your first lecture about the sublime art of cousine, cucina, or like everyone knows it best, ‘Cooking’,” The man started to talk, his voice displaying a hint of fascination over the presence of quite a large amount of people in the room. “And I see that this year we have a big batch of new people joining us in these lessons.”

There was a brief pause, then the Wolf Prime sighed and continued to speak.

Before we actually begin, I have to give you all a fair warning about this class,” Professor Cracco explained with a serious tone. “While many of you have joined this course with the hopes of getting an easy grade, then I’m sorry to say this, but this will not be the case. This is a serious class and I will administer proper retaliations for any of those that defy the main rules for this classroom. You’ve been warned.”

Another pause, this time the room got quieter than before as the man looked around and… then eased down with his small smile.

Good, then I guess we can start to form groups and-”

Before the short Prime could have concluded his sentence, loud footsteps interrupted him as someone entered the room in a hurry.

The collective attention was directed at the newcomer, my eyes narrowing blankly at the tall young woman that had emerged from the door.

She was a Tiger Prime with dark-purple hair. Her eyes were a bright green and her face seemed to be showing a mix of embarrassment at the lateness and some tiredness at the little run she had to make to get there in time.

The girl bowed her head a little. “Sorry for being late, Professor.”

Blinking at the state the newly-arrived student was, the teacher couldn’t help but sigh and shake his head at the circumstances.

I suppose you were late because of the cheerleaders’ practice, Ms. Biggs,” The short Prime pointed out and then nodded. “Since you managed to reach the classroom in time, I will not admonish you more than just warning you that I will give you detention  if you end up being late for the next lessons.”

The Tiger Prime nodded with a hint of relief at his words, quickly picking one of the available aprons before wandering to the side of the room in the attempt to find any free seat to take.

It took her a couple of seconds, but finally she ended up stopping right by the counter I was occupying alone and… she paused.

Her eyes were now displaying a curious flurry of inner emotions from surprise at seeing that I, the only human at school, had a free seat beside mine that she could take, to hesitation about actually doing that.

I stared back, feeling a little uneasy about having to eventually address the fact she looked fairly tall.

Not that it was a bad thing, just that I was surprised to meet a fellow student taller than any I had met until now.

She blinked, possibly waiting for me to say anything, and I was sure that if I had kept quiet the girl would have taken it as a sign of negation and… I sighed inwardly.

I merely glanced at her and gave her a solid nod. No verbal input, no awkward interactions as first contact.

Only a mere gesture of acceptance.

Her posture finally eased up at my ‘reply’, and she eagerly took a seat beside mine. From there the difference of heights was more pronounced, but I was still mindful enough to keep my mouth shut about it.

It wasn’t just… proper. Or better, respectful towards the normal individual sitting right near to where I was.

I distracted myself by looking back at Professor Cracco, my eyes picking up quickly how the man was keeping himself busy by helping some of the students over the divisions in various 2-people teams working for each counter and… I realized that we were going to be ignored considering how we were already two individuals by a single counter.

I was swiftly brought back to the close reality of the situation and I thought how to best introduce myself to the young woman without messing things up.

To be fair, I was slightly nervous of blurting out anything bad with a lengthy presentation, thus I settled for a curt and informal one.

My lips parted and… I spoke.

I’m Frankie-” “I’m Traci-”

Stopping  at the same time, we stare  at each other with mutual surprise at the shared introduction.

Jinx-” “Jinx-”

More surprise at the repetition of the same word at the same time, our eyes widening in a mirthful display of shock at the scene unfolding.

Finally… we both cracked in smiles, giggles, chuckles. Her arms reached down to her sides at the odd predicament but soon enough we both started to calm down before attracting too much attention.

N-Nice to meet you, Traci,” I hummed happily as I got a grasp over myself.

S-Same, Frankie,” The Tiger Prime replied with the same degree of amusement as mine.

There was a moment of pause, just some time to get through the last bits of entertainment we had displayed to one another.

Still, I hope that it’s not much of a problem if I sit here,” The girl continued, her tone deflating into a hint of sadness. “I know that I might seem a little...”

I blinked at that sudden swift of mood and I shrugged. “Fun?”

She frowned. “No, I mean that I’m-”

Nice?”

A huff leaving her lips, Traci stared me down with a mix of annoyance and renewed amusement.

I mean that I’m big.”

And?” I poked quietly back, getting a surprised glint off from her green orbs.

You’re kidding, right?” She asked, seemingly caught off-guard by my disinterest over her point. “I mean, I understand being funny and all but-”

I don’t have any trouble with that, Traci,” I interjected calmly and politely, making her pause with her words. “I understand the concern, I’m glad for it, but I’m really fine with it.”

Another round of silence, the Prime shuffled on her seat a little bit before letting out a nod.

Understood, Frankie,” She said quietly, but devoid of that deflated voice she had up until now. “By the way, how good are you with… this?”

Traci gestured over the counter, pointing generally at the instruments left there that were meant to be used during the lessons.

I did cook a lot back home,” I admitted with a nod. “I think I know how to use pretty much everything here.”

The positive response got her to lighten up with some more hopes… for some reasons.

Really? Is something about your parents maybe owning some restaurant or you decided to make it a hobby?”

Her queries were met with a wider smile.

I guess it’s a hobby,” I answered, thinking that it did start like one. “It’s something that I’ve picked up after a period of being forced to stay back at home for a while after I got a little negligible injury-”

If it was ‘negligible’, you wouldn’t have been ‘forced to stay at home’,” The Prime chided mirthfully, getting me to let out a faux-annoyed groan.

I suppose it was a little serious… but I still recovered- and the main topic is that I just ended up picking up the interest of cooking from helping around mom with the kitchen,” I huffed at the poking, causing the girl to giggle at my reaction.

Oh, I did start by helping around my mom too,” The young woman muttered with a hint of giddiness. “In fact, it was mom that pushed me into the hobby and… I just love it.”

I nodded back at her, my smile still up, but before I could have continued, Professor Cracco’s voice disrupted the discussion as he began speaking back to his desk.

Now that the groups have been made, I guess it’s time to move on to the real lesson of today,” The teacher announced with a solid nod. “And our first lesson will be focused on… your best dish.”

What?

Chaos rose from that unexpected development, but the Professor was quick to bring silence back to the room.

Since for many this will be the first lesson at Prism Uni, I wish to know more about the personality of each of you by your favorite recipes,” The man continued to explain. “I know that many are somewhat adept in preparing food, and for those that aren’t much versed in preparing without their own recipes, I can offer some cooking books for the lecture so that you may prepare your favorite dish ever. This is just a ‘presentation test’, so I will not grade anyone on this occasion.”

That sounded odd… but still fair considering that there was not going to be any grading for those that weren’t much capable of cooking so early on.

I was sure, at least from the nervous looks coming from other students, that some just didn’t seem to be prepared to do anything without having some written instructions to follow.

I glanced at Traci with a quizzical look. “So, any plans with what we could make?”

She seemed to ponder about it for a while, shaking her head with some doubts.

I would like to do pancakes,” The girl admitted bluntly, before shaking her head. “But next we have lunch, and that would mess up our chances of eating the delicious things offered by the cafeteria.”

I nodded at her logic, understanding that it was up to me to find the proper kind of dish that we could prepare… without ruining our appetites.

There were a couple of interesting ideas that hovered within my head over what we could do now and… I blinked in realization.

Why not settle for something as simple as pancakes… that are not just regular pancakes?

But perhaps we can do pancakes,” I hummed with a devious smile, getting a frown from the girl about my suggestion.

I just said it wouldn’t be good if-”

I wasn’t talking about sweet pancakes,” I interjected with an amused tone, making Traci’s confusion increase until I finally told her what I was planning to do.

Her eyes widened in a mix of surprise and realization, but then she gave a quick nod at the plan I had prepared and soon we were allowed to pick all the ingredients needed for this lesson from the large fridge attached to the room.

I was the one going to pick the stuff we needed, the Tiger Prime pointing out how many times she had gotten stuck by the entrance because of her size. Quite tragic to hear, but I was still determined to make quite the good impression with a simple dish.

I picked a couple of eggs, a carton of milk, some cheese, and a small cup filled with yeast before returning to the counter and starting the process of preparing the food we were planning to serve.

Despite her noticeable clumsiness while moving around for the various tasks, I was surprised when I found in Traci someone that could quickly and perfectly complete any activity she would have to do in our split work.

Much to my surprise, the entire preparation turned out to finish faster than I had initially planned it to be as we finished about thirty minutes later.

Still, I couldn’t help but stare in minor awe at the little tower of salty pancakes that we were able to create with what the limited ingredients allowed us to make.

We took a couple of seconds to sit back to our chairs and admire our results as we knew that we did make quite the perfect dish for the current period of time.

Do you think it is delicious?” Traci asked distractedly as she continued to stare at the tower. “It looks and smells good, but what if the taste is off?”

I shrugged. “I’m sure it’s fine,” I admitted with conviction. “And if not, then we tried our best at it. In the end, that’s what truly matters.”

She nodded, smiling a little at my words. “You know, I never had a stable partner in this class.”

Really?” I inquired curtly, partly surprised by this discovery.

Since I have cheerleaders’ practices keeping me busy most of my free time, I generally can’t connect well with other guys and girls,” The Tiger Prime explained with a nod. “That and I look fairly intimidating.”

I blinked. “Is that about your height?” I asked carefully. “I mean, I can see that being a bit of an issue, but after talking with you, I know you are a nice girl.”

Her lips twitched at that, a snort soon following after at my praise.

Flatterer much, Frankie?” The young woman retorted with a mirthful voice. “I bet you had girls swooning at you back at high school.”

I flinched a little at that eager retaliation, feeling a little uneasy at thinking back at the attention I had back at that stage of my life.

I had some girls trying to get my interest but… it never worked out well. Always trying to aim at the sport-guy and-

And that’s why I just decided to stop trying my chances at surfing.

Not only did I have the pressure to keep up the pace with some of my former instructors, but I was also irritated by the spotlight I would end up being put on by some of the girls.

I lost a couple of friends just because of that stupid attention.

Still, it wasn’t a reason to create issues to Traci’s excited inquiries, at least not with her just trying to be friendly with her.

You could say that...” I replied tensely and, instead of being pressed on with the matter, the girl actually ended up letting out a sigh.

Was it really that horrible?” The girl asked with a calm voice. “I mean, I get quite the attention from guys all the time I’m cheerleading, and I can see being quite annoying sometimes.”

I blinked, my eyes showing some brief worry. “I hope nothing bad-”

Oh no, it’s all positive and-” Her happy trail briefly interrupted as she noticed my look. “Wait, you thought that… they were bullying me?”

I tensed up a little. “Kinda?”

Her lips twitched happily at my honest reply. “That’s nice to know. You know- having someone else worried about me and-” The Prime stopped once again, this time to sigh. “You know, you should call me ‘Tiggs’ from now on.”

...That was quite sudden and… odd? I was confused by this last request, enough to show some legitimate surprise at that detail on my face.

Why?”

Her smile widened. “You know, friends call me that.”

I blinked, and my brain took a little while to connect the dots about that nickname.

Well… then it’s nice to be your friend, Tiggs.”

She giggled, but before she could reply to this, we stopped as Professor Cracco was finally inspecting our table.

I see that you two have made quite the team,” The man commented jovially before he settled his stare upon the tower of pancakes, taking a brief sniff before nodding to himself. “And you have also prepared something light by taking under consideration the fact that lunch is going to start quite soon after the lesson.”

He took one of the untouched forks by our counter and took a quick bite from the pancake on top, munching at it for a while.

The salt is just enough to bring out the main element of this plate and… I think there is just a little issue with adding too much cheese to the pancakes,” The teacher commented with a happy smile. “Truly a fascinating idea. Continue like this and you will receive top marks for this class in no time.”

T-Thank you for the kind words, Profe-”

It’s the truth, Mr. Parker,” The Wolf Prime interrupted calmly. “You did a good job. Bask a little in this achievement and… actually, I think I will take these with myself,” The teacher hummed as he carefully took the plate up from the table. “I just got a good idea and… you will see very soon.”

While the last words left me confused about what he was referring to, I was still too excited by this positive praise that I failed to compute any follow-up question about it.

The short Prime walked away from the table with the Pancakes after nodding happily at the two of us, my surprise reaching its zenith when I saw Tiggs giddily vibrating in her seat.

W-We did it!” She commented eagerly, her smile shining quite brightly while some giggles were being barely contained behind her lips, causing me to snort at the adorable sight.

Yep, we did it,” I said before letting out a chuckle at the happy display from the Tiger Prime.

To think that I would end up making quite the amusing friend out of that first lecture about Cooking, and one as unique as Tiggs.

When the lesson came to an end, we eventually had to split up to regroup with our respective friends, but not before leaving each other some contacts in case we needed to talk with each other over this subject.

I thought it would take a couple of days to see her again, or perhaps it would have happened by chance if I ended up wandering around where the cheerleaders were practicing… but surprisingly enough I was proven wrong when we both had to go to the cafeteria.

In that sea of students that should’ve rendered the possibilities to find ourselves in that humongous place close to zero, we actually ended up finding each other because of a unique event unfolding right by the area where food was displayed for students to pick to eat.

Among the various, different plates, there was one that stood out to the others for two small pieces of papers set right in front of it.

There was no doubt about it, the tower of salty pancakes was there and… the teacher had indeed gotten the good idea as he had left written in those papers the names of those that had prepared them.

Mr. Frankie Parker – 1st Year

Ms. Traci Biggs – 2nd Year

Primes of all kinds were flocking at the tower, almost demolishing it with their intrigued attention at picking moderate pieces out of it and soon… it was gone.

From this sudden development that saw me approach the zone together with Miles, Shin, and Hope, I soon found myself tackled up and pulled in a hug by a certain giddy Tiger Prime… followed by a confused Fox Prime with red-and-yellow hair.

But the only thing I could think about is… God, Tiggs is madly strong with her hugs!

Notes:

AN

Second Sections begin with quite the fluffy chapter!

'But I wonder if it will be as fluffy as Hope’s and Vixy’s tails.'

Perhaps and-

'I would also like to know how long will it take for little Tiggs to turn our lovely protagonist in a Cuddle Buddy-'

Wait-

'And that is ignoring the fact that Vixy will surely-'

C-Can you not drown me in-

'But I suppose we will learn more in the next episode~!'

...Are you angry at me?

'Perhaps~!'

...Why?

'You will learn more quite soon~!'

...I think I’m in danger.

Chapter 6: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 6: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Vixy’s POV~

She couldn’t believe it, no matter how tangible the situation was before her eyes.

There was no doubt about it. This was true, it wasn’t an illusion, and it wasn’t something she just imagined up on the spot.

And yet, Vixy just couldn’t believe how her luck had given her quite the good situation in order  to finally make some concrete steps forward, as one of the most popular girls in Prism Uni.

It would all be done by her hand. No longer affected by the early boost offered by her parentage. It would all be done by her own genuine interest and effort.

Tiggs had been honest about her positive approach towards the human, with not only the dish they had allegedly prepared together having dominated the interest of the entire cafeteria for about two hours  being good proof of it, but by Frankie’s own admission when they ended up sharing the same table.

Odd just didn’t fit how surprising this escalation went, especially with how ‘normal’ it actually was.

She didn’t feel under pressure, but noticed that a few curious students stared at the scene from afar. Surprisingly, no strange rumors about the situation were brought up. 

The logic behind this encounter was simple, thus disproving any follow-up theory connecting her presence to the table.

The real reason she hadn’t received any backlash yet was due to the mutual state of friendliness shared by both the Tiger Prime and the Human.

Traci was… ecstatic. There were only a handful of things that could actually get the big girl to react this giddily. This was unusual, considering that it was someone relatively new to both that had gained this much interest from the smiling tigress.

Frankie was outright amused by the affectionate approach directed at him, returning the kindness with his own, except maybe offering some moderation considering the playfulness displayed by the girl keeping at his side.

Sitting on the other chair beside Tiggs’, Vixy couldn’t help but be partially mesmerized by the scene as the two interacted quite amicably to each other.

It just sounded so genuinely good, and that made her both happy for her friend but also confusedly suspicious over the human’s lack of further motivations.

Not that she had any reason to doubt Frankie just yet, but for the big girl to become friends with the human so suddenly and without much planning behind it just felt…

Incredibly convenient. Far too convenient for her tastes.

Still, the Fox Prime had no reason to be annoyed by this development, and so she merely sported some acceptance over the matter.

Her attention was also directed at the rest of the occupants of the table, with her green eyes carefully trying to keep some discretion while studying the other three Primes sitting there.

Hope Ravenhurst and Shin Aryoko both looked quite surprised themselves over the display of affection between the two, perhaps impressed by the sudden friend Frankie had gained without much notice on their parts.

The former was also showing some recognition while looking at the Fox Prime. There was no doubt that it was mostly the closeness in appearance between Vixy and her mother.

It wouldn’t be much of a surprise for her to discover that the Gazelle Prime had heard about Carmesi from both her parents, as it was hinted plenty of times that Kayin Ravenhurst had been at odds multiple times with the Crest of Fire.

An old rivalry.’

That’s how Vixy’s father had regarded this very predicament, and the Fox Prime had no reason to see it otherwise.

Her mother’s behavior over the topic matched well with this curt answer, as the waves of fiery anger and irritation coming from the mere mentioning of the Ravenhurst family were honest and impossible to persuade otherwise.

The Aryoko family had also been a subject of annoyance from Carmesi, but they never reached the same degree of reaction that the woman would dispense towards the Love Clan.

Shin either didn’t care or know about any bad blood between the Crest of Light and the Crest of Fire. Thus, there was no reason to think warily about him.

Miles Lionheart was fairly simple to study, as there wasn’t much to say about him.

He was a normal student, something that matched well with the chemistry created between himself and the human.

Both struggled at the same level, without having to prove anything to anyone and… the only thing that really made a difference in terms of importance was Frankie’s lack of fur.

Very careful, but also flirty, maybe there was also a difference between personalities, one that just would get overlooked from afar.

While Frankie was friendly and didn't try to flirt with everything that was female, moving and incredibly gorgeous, but he was also flawed in social situations which helped a lot in creating a bond with Traci.

Both were outcasts for their own reasons, and so they found common ground where to share a good friendship.

The Cat Prime was the ‘opposite but also not’ to the human.

While he was mindful to never exaggerate with his cheesy compliments, Miles didn’t seem to be the kind of person that would just shy away from quipping and flirt whenever possible.

Very endearing… up to the point where the cheesiness came to play.

Despite this little weakness, there was a pleasant note coming from his peaceful personality that just seemed to make him an interesting individual to have around.

Nothing special, but far from just ordinary.

The discussion between Traci and Frankie continued onward, mostly around the experience they had during their shared Cooking lesson and the praise they then received by the stern Professor Cracco.

An achievement, there was no reason to see it otherwise, with how demanding the teacher was with his students, but the real issue right now for Vixy was something completely different from that.

She had yet to make steps in securing the support from Hope through this connection. The first steps.

Having already contacted her ‘friend’ in the Singing Club, the Fox Prime just needed to seal the deal by pleasantly introducing the argument to the young Ravenhurst.

The plan was meant to be simple, there wasn’t any reason for the girl to at least make some thoughts over joining it.

Just giving out some summarized good points for joining it, putting some good faith about it, and then hopefully things would go for the best way possible for the Fox Prime.

But just as she prepared to begin this ‘theoretically’ simple plan, Vixy found herself finally bringing up the human during the conversation, with Traci introducing the topic of her duties as a cheerleader.

Still, it’s impressive that you’re capable of going through all the duties so flawlessly, Vixy,” Frankie finally turned his attention to her, his smile still present on his face as he seemingly failed to notice her surprised look. “I’ve met some of the girls responsible to organize the exercises and the formal appointments for the cheerleaders back in High School. It’s a tough job already there, but I bet it’s even more complicated here at Prism Uni.”

The Fox Prime blinked, green eyes looking back at the human. “I… I suppose it can be stressful. But I’m quite determined to not disappoint both the school and my own cheerleaders.”

Vixy is super tough,” Tiggs praised eagerly, some minor embarrassment developing within the facial features of the girl being mentioned. “In fact, she has taken the responsibility of setting up study groups for the few girls still having some trouble here at school.”

Keeping up with grades is part of the contract for Cheerleaders,” Vixy replied quietly. “I’m just doing the right thing.”

It’s not that easy as you make it, Vixy,” Frankie rebutted with a quick nod, a small smile still present on his lips. “I’ve also heard of Cheerleaders’ captains that end up shying away from this burden, sometimes they even bribe the teachers that are meant to make the contracts be respected so that they don’t get called out for their bad behaviors.”

...Is that really something that happened in other cheerleaders’ teams? It just sounded… so dumb.

Why would someone disregard the important bits of their works? If they like this hobby, there shouldn’t be a reason to actually ditch these duties.

This is why what you’re doing is quite admirable,” He continued determinedly. “Putting so much effort to make things right… it’s not something that everyone can just do as dutifully as you do.”

I...” Her lips closed instinctively, her mind failing to conjure anything to accurately respond to this strong compliment without some pondering. It felt just that… it needed much more thoughtfulness from her part.

Yet Vixy settled with something curt. “Thank you.”

Traci giggled as Frankie nodded back at that response, but then the Tiger Prime seemed to remember something important as she turned to look at Hope.

By the way… Hope, right?”

The Gazelle offered a slow, hesitant nod. “Yes?”

I’ve heard that you’re a natural singer.”

The Ravenhurst looked tense at this comment. “I am,” She replied carefully, getting a smile out of Tiggs with it.

Well, Vixy mentioned to me that she was friends with the president of the Singing Club here at Prism Uni,” Traci started to explain. “And since you’re good at it, I think she can put a good word for you to join it.”

Hope’s eyes widened in surprise at this. “Can we join clubs already? I thought that it was reserved for second years and older.”

There are clubs with that kind of requirement, but it’s only for those few clubs that actually request from students trying to join them a copy of the first year’s grades since they only accept those that can keep up a certain quota of grades and have early proof that can prove their genuine interest about it,” Vixy properly replied, then offering a nod to the girl. “But there are also clubs that already accept firsties. The Cheerleaders and the Singing Club are examples.”

I don’t want to sound… disrespectful,” Hope continued with a nervous tone. “But I guess it would be awkward for me to ask you now that I know. At least so soon and… without having contemplated the choice.”

You don’t need to make a decision now,” The Fox Prime assured quickly. “But if you wish to try, I can put in a good word for you so that they can evaluate you properly.”

That’s good to know, thanks.”

Vixy nodded. “You’re welcome.”

Miles hummed about this. “Still, I’m surprised that you never told us about this.”

It didn’t come up until now,” Hope replied with a nervous chuckle.

She is very good at singing,” Shin vouched with a small smile, causing the Gazelle Prime to blush at the praise. “And she loves it too.”

Well, that’s a pretty talent to have,” Frankie commented with a nod. “I suppose you’re trying for a professional take over this.”

I would like to, yes,” The girl admitted happily. “But I don’t want to sound too...”

Pompous?” Vixy guessed quietly, gaining a nod from the Ravenhurst. “I don’t think you fit well with that adjective. I think you should give it a try nonetheless.”

We’re at Prism Uni and, like Madam Jacqueline has mentioned during this year’s speech, we’re supposed to strive to achieve our ambitions and dreams,” Traci added with a determined tone. “We should all try to conquer our very dreams.”

Th-Thank you both,” Hope stammered a little at the quick-paced succession of compliments. “I will give it a serious thought and… I will contact you once I’ve made my decision.”

I understand,” The Fox Prime confirmed. “And I will wait for your response. It’s an important life-changing decision to make, after all.”

The discussion then strayed away from these topics, shifting back to both the Tiger Prime and the human keeping some conversation going while the others finished the food by their plates.

Vixy was happy with the results gained from the interaction, feeling like she had made real progress in cementing her role as someone relevant within the school’s circles.

A small step, but still a step towards the proper path to success.

But just as she felt ready to conclude this situation for good with that victory, her attention was once more attracted by one of the topics brought up during that discussion between Frankie and her friend.

Who is this ‘Davin’?” The human had inquired suddenly, making the Fox Prime pause in the midst of one of the last bites to the salad she had picked from the cafeteria.

Oh, he is the quarterback and the captain of the football team,” Traci started to explain, her tone assuming an uneasy beat. “He’s quite popular here, but I wouldn’t want you to come too close to him without some warnings.”

Fair warnings?” Miles asked with some confusion. “Is he dangerous or something?”

It’s more like he isn’t just the stereotypical jock,” Vixy muttered with a sigh, knowing that this very subject was going to be a thought one to explain properly. “His family is rich, and he is known to skip lessons and important tests for partying or unofficial football training sessions.”

You mean that his parents pay the school… and that makes him invulnerable to disciplinary actions?” Hope asked with a hint of surprise, her eyes widened a little more as the Fox Prime nodded at that. “But… I thought that Prism Uni-”

There will always be someone that can break the rules with proper reputation and economic leverage,” Miles commented with a sigh. “Still, I’ve to ask. He just doesn’t get any flak about skipping lessons?”

While he isn’t in class, he is recognized as a good student as he had been responsible for… helping with some troubling cases,” Tiggs replied hesitantly. “Some people at this school are a part of his group, the little clique he leads.”

And you’re not part of it,” Shin guessed correctly, getting a nod from both cheerleaders.

He tried recruiting both me and Tiggs, but… it wasn’t for our capacity as cheerleaders,” Vixy commented, drawing some allusion with her words.

That sounds dreadful,” The human said while frowning at the girls’ recounting. “I guess we will keep an eye for any strange stuff about this. Thank you for bringing this up.”

There’s no need for that,” Tiggs replied quite quickly, sounding a little chiding in the process. “After all, I don’t want my friends to get issues about it.”

And hopefully they will avoid having to deal with problems created by Davin and his group.

There is just so much that can be expected from them, and Vixy prayed for none of that to truly come and become a reality. 

----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d------------

~New POV~

In the peace and calm of her dorm room, a young woman was happily continuing with one of her solo projects.

It was rare for her to be experimenting on herself, especially with so many canvas wandering around Prism Uni that she could try out with her artistic mind.

Yet there was no hurry in rushing to pick some from the newest batch of students that had just joined the college, as there was so much that she herself had to do before she could go doing some fun diversions.

Angel Loveridge was carefully enjoying some lone moments away from dealing with the gossip and the nagging of the people living around the dorm.

It wasn’t like the Bunny Prime herself wouldn’t like to talk about the dreadful, yet amusing, circumstances happening at Prism, but she also had plenty of maturity to divide her free time to spend with people from the free time she wanted to dedicate to herself.

Everyone needs to be selfish at least once in a while on a daily basis, and Angel had long learned that lesson thanks to her unique experiences.

Dipping the bristles of her small brush in the small container filled with light-gray color, the young woman carefully approached the section of her fur on her right arm where she had previously stopped working on just an hour earlier.

Painting on herself, just like it was for every other Prime she had the chance of body-paint with, was quite the difficult task that required some steel-like patience and a degree of precision that stemmed from many failures and messy attempts.

Now her skill was mostly flawless thanks to her determined interest in improving over this delightful art she had discovered just a couple of years along.

The silence, the sensation of the wet brush reaching for her skin, and the warmth born from having done a proper work out of some lengthy sessions spent doing this.

It wasn’t something that required some heavy thinking, nor a fortification of her body.

This skill just needed the user to be able to grasp at their own core, to keep themselves still and mindful from making any mistakes on it.

Yet precision was still something that mattered a lot in those kinds of operations.

Painting over the fur was a curiously-messy business if the artist was unable to carefully understand the ‘direction’ and the proper pattern to adopt for the sake of keeping a homogeneous correlation with the rest of the artistic development impressed from other sessions.

Thinking, improving, changing, and finally deciding the final design to apply.

Her mind would always lose itself in this first step, and yet Angel was glad that she wasted so much time about it.

Tough decisions were meant to take as much time as possible, to be digested, elaborated, pondered, and ultimately made.

A single mistake, a little regret. It only takes one small detail to mess up everything and jeopardize one of her more complicated projects.

Patience, she would think while her mind tried to get her to look away even for a moment, her pink eyes growing a little irritated by the soft flickering of the small light she was using to illuminate the spot she was working onto.

She should’ve got that one looked up and fixed before starting this, and now she was supposed to work with it.

Cursing her past self for messing things up (again), the Bunny Prime tried putting more effort to just not mess things up now that she was mostly done with it.

Her legs, her left arm, and her torso. She had already gone through these sections and now what was left was her right arm.

And she was supposed to conclude this crucial bit without her favorite hand.

Huffing at her own issues, Angel didn’t notice at first the presence of someone else entering the room, her attention mostly directed at her current project.

Then her long ears caught footsteps within the area and she stopped her session by the wrist, trying to see whom it was through the darkness of the rest of the room and-

The intruder turned the main light of the room on.

The Bunny Prime groaned at being suddenly bathed in light, eyes closing instinctively at the situation but soon she was able to properly see the culprit behind this annoying development.

Are you done with your job for today?”

Pink eyes stared quietly at the Feline Prime moving by her side of the humongous room, a small white figure floating behind her with some papers.

Mostly. But I can interrupt for now,” Angel replied calmly. “I suppose you’re also done with Professor Bellman’s parting gift you wanted to give him, Tiare.”

Tiare Mehran adjusted her glasses while sighing, her attention at first directed at her laptop.

Almost,” The young woman answered with a sigh. “In about twenty minutes, I will have it checked, verified, and sent properly to him.”

Thank the Gods,” The Bunny Prime muttered under her breath. “I wouldn’t have survived another night helping you through your insomnia-related cases.”

The bespectacled girl stopped herself from reading the paper offered by her Nano-Zell Spirit, Era, at hearing these words. “Helping?” She sarcastically inquired, getting a hum from the fellow woman.

I reckon I was awake through your entire post ‘mad scientist’ moment when you were done working yesterday,” Angel reminded with a somewhat chiding tone.

You were awake for your own reasons, I recall you whining badly about being bored, not being seriously sickly as I was back then.”

Pink eyes narrowed at this. “Wait, boredom isn’t a sickness? What is this madness?”

Cease with your distractions, Angel, I really need to get this done before Davin manages to get me distracted again like it happened yesterday,” The Feline Prime interrupted quickly, her sight returning to the screen of her laptop.

Angel shrugged. “I mean, it’s not like you can tell him no if you think this personal assignment is that important,” The young woman pointed out. “Perhaps it’s not just a ‘distraction’ like you always define those moments of… heat.”

The bespectacled Prime didn’t reply at that, her mind having zoned out of reality as she focused her whole attention at the task at hand.

Rather annoying considering that the Bunny had wanted to play a little more with her friend, maybe tease about her own reluctance a little more to admit the fun she had been enjoying the day before.

There was no reason to say that Davin was just… good when he wanted to bring ‘happiness’ to girls.

Yet, there was this small thought in her head that tried convincing her to pester the intellectual into  joining her for a private session of bodypainting crumbled within her mind at the fact that they had already done something like this already.

It wouldn’t have been just fun to repeat the same stuff, despite how hilarious it would be to get the nerdy girl all flustered and nervous once more.

It was rare nowadays to get an awkward-correlated reaction out of Tiare, the Feline Prime having grown fairly accustomed to Davin’s and Angel’s teasing methods.

It wasn’t just as fun as it was in the first couple of days. What an irritating detail to be living with.

Yep, she was now starting to feel it. The utter boredom was once more looming over her sleep-deprived mind.

What a tragedy! The horror!

Yet, in that moment of eternal dismay, a novelty popped out of the door with a dazzling smile.

Hello ladies,” Tobias’ head appeared by the doorstep, the Lion Prime taking a step in and gaining sudden interest from the Bunny Prime.

Tobi, long time no see,” She greeted happily.

Angel, I see what Davin meant with you being in need of some rest,” The young man smugly commented, getting a groan out of the woman’s lips.

And I see that you’re still a prick,” She retorted, arms crossing beneath her exposed chest. “What do you want?”

Tobias was about to answer quickly, but his eyes were mesmerized by something way below her eyes.

I...” He blinked, suddenly shaking his head as he realized what had happened, and flushing red at the smug smile now plastered on the Bunny Prime’s face. “I need to ask Tiare some questions.”

Angel huffed at this. “She’s busy right now with some unneeded school assignment. Should be done in twenty minutes.”

Shucks,” The Lion Prime sighed tiredly. “Really need this piece of info fast so I don’t need to worry for tomorrow.”

Now… that was something that quickly got her interest.

You’re planning anything important?” Angel inquired intrigued, then she let out a fake gasp. “Don’t tell me, little Tobi finally got herself a babe?”

I wish, right now I got nothing on that. Let’s just say that’s a work in progress.”

It’s been like that for a year now, and the Bunny Prime wondered about the possibility of the dummy’s mother to finally put him under some pressure over the matter.

I just need to know where a particular dorm room is,” He admitted quietly. “I wanted to ask some people if we could organize some study sessions for Professor Aken’s subject.”

I thought that nobody was capable of pulling that kind of miracle,” Angel pointed out with a hum. “Are you sure you aren’t getting scammed there, Tobi?”

Pretty sure that it’s legit,” The young man replied with a serious voice. “Still, I’m not sure if he would accept the offer so suddenly.”

C’mon, you’re part of the football team, I don’t think that there is someone that can turn you down about this,” Angel commented, knowing full well that everyone would just sell their soul for even a small bit of clout in this college.

The thing is that I know they both like Football and… I’ve barely talked to either of them up until now.”

You’re sounding hesitant, who’re you asking? Some fangirls?”

Oh hell no.” He replied with a huff, shaking his head at that eventuality. “Just Shin Aryoko and Frankie Parker.”

Her eyes widened in recognition at both names. “Parker is the human, right?”

Yes, why do you ask?”

Indeed, why now? Well, considering how bored Angel had been feeling in these last few days, the Bunny Prime couldn’t help but remember the article she read about body-painting for humans.

The sessions would be easier considering the lack of fur and the skin was smooth enough to preserve a vast array of designs without messing things up.

She had always painted on Primes, but humans? Now her interest had been piqued and the fact that Prism Uni had now one studying as a firstie was enough to garner her success.

Boredom was an ugly beast to face alone… perhaps with some persuasion she could get a ‘friend’ out of this.

Projects,” She hummed quietly, then blinking as she recalled the previous words. “Still, I didn’t think you knew about him already?”

I’ve met both him and Shin at the end of the first lecture with Aken, the human rocks history flawlessly and I really need to gain some grades with that teacher,” The Lion Prime explained. “Mom has been asking me to increase my efforts to get that specific C up to a proper B+ or more.”

Sounds tough,” Angel said while giving him a nod. “I mean, you shouldn’t be getting that kind of pressure-”

Despite what Davin might say, not everyone can ditch lectures whenever they want,” Tobias returned with a frown. “Mom wouldn’t just forgive me if I did.”

Maybe you should disappoint her just for once.”

Or maybe I should just live within my own limitations,” The young man muttered. “Just like you do with yours, both without having to deal with unwanted critics.”

If you call utter freedom a ‘limitation’, then perhaps you do need a critic.”

There was a little bit of irritation at this escalation. She hadn’t wanted this to happen, and maybe she could’ve shut her mouth way earlier instead of bringing some instigation from this.

Angel knew perfectly that Tobias loved to death his sole parent, and his mother loved him back like a proper ‘cub’.

Everyone had their own context in their lifestyles, and some just failed to grasp at the pretty fruit without any price at it. All for the sake of preserving the ‘goodness of their heart’.

What a silly idea. For people to be inherently good and all of that crap.

But, before the situation could’ve exploded from there, someone pushed the Lion Prime inside before closing the door behind himself.

Seriously, I was just walking around and I return to see two friends of mine butting heads over something silly,” The red-haired Raccoon Prime mused with a mirthful tone. “Both of you, what’s up?”

Just being silly with Davey,” She giggled as the newcomer stared right where she wanted. “And I see that you’ve got your own silliness to that.”

Oh please, as if I would consider silly staring for some hours at your undeniable beauty, sweetheart,” Davin chuckled mirthfully while reaching out to plant a kiss on her forehead. “Still, to what do I owe you this visit, Tobi?”

I needed some info from Tiare, nothing too big,” The Lion Prime muttered quickly.

Then let’s ask her for some help,” The Quarterback replied calmly. “I’m sure she can spare time for this request.”

The two guys approached the slightly distracted Feline Prime, with the bespectacled girl having already finished her own task from her lack of interactions over the laptop.

She glanced to the side and sighed. “I see that you’re back, hon.”

Only needed a fresh walk around, nothing important,” Davin answered with a sigh. “Still, Tobi here needed something from your expertise.”

Nothing serious, I hope?”

The young man shook his head. “Just needed to know where Shin Aryoko, Frankie Parker and-”

-Miles Lionheart have their dorm room?” The Nano-Zell Spirit that had kept quiet up until now interjected. “I’ve kept this detail as you’ve asked, miss Mehran.”

Thank you, Era,” The Feline Prime said while sighing in relief, knowing that some little work was cut from that. “Then please relay the information to Tobi.”

Understood,” The Nano-Zell Spirit concluded before turning at the Lion Prime and providing him with some directions.

Angel’s ears twitched as she listened to this information for herself, knowing that it would come useful once she decided to make an effort of ‘friendship’ about the Sole human of Prism Uni.

Perhaps tomorrow she can give a proper look of how lectures truly are nowadays at the college.

Once Tobias was done with this kind of information, and had left the dormroom with a curt salute, Davin proceeded to lie down on his bed, patting to the side while looking at Angel.

C’mon babe, I think you will enjoy some cuddling and resting.”

She frowned. “Nothing else?”

Perhaps I will offer you something once you’re up and running as normal. But you need to sleep a little bit,” The young man replied, causing the Bunny Prime to sigh.

I suppose I can spare… two hours-”

Three-”

Goddammit...”

Despite her annoyance about this, Angel complied with the request and carefully moved up over the mattress before settling herself cuddling close to the Raccoon Prime.

Tiare sighed while staring at the situation from afar for a couple of moments… before then turning off her laptop and moving to the bed.

Perhaps some rest could truly help her recover the few hours she had lost yesterday because of that assignment.

-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-------

AN

The first collisions, the first ripples echoing in the pond… it’s only a matter of time for the entire plot to surface!

And I wonder how much it will take for Tila to make an appearance.

Probably in a couple of chapters. I can guarantee she will appear before the end of Year 1.

Noice~

And with that, I’m going to sleep.

Okie~

...And you’re fine with that?

For now, yes.

 

Chapter 7: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 7: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Frankie’s POV~

Only one day remained before the first weekend away from home began.

I wasn’t expecting anything concerning school-related matters, and I was already making plans on how I wanted to spend Saturday and Sunday.

I had some ideas, yet none of them were complete or important enough to put more thought over this circumstance.

Friday, surprisingly, lacked any of yesterday’s pressure, and I was quick to notice the fact that I was slowly growing ‘accustomed’ to the schedule of the first year.

While there were some things that I still haven’t accepted fully in my new daily life, I felt particularly sure that it was just a matter of time before I had everything under control.

But what truly made this last day a blessing after the rest of the week had gone by was the fact that there were only two lectures that I had to deal with.

I thought it was some form of leniency, a reason to spend some more time studying the complex structure of the Prism University. But while this good idea had spearheaded my positive mood up until the first lecture started, I soon found out that someone else had already made some plans that involved me.

As I quietly took a seat beside Hope before the lesson of Prime Literature began, I realized that the Gazelle Prime had finally decided it was time to make the first steps in our recently-formed ‘alliance’.

I have a plan.”

A few words, some determination making them heavier than they sounded like, and I spared her a curious glance while I opened my notebook.

Blinking for a moment, I perplexity made a brief appearance as I thought back at the fact I had accepted this very situation.

To be fair, I wasn’t even sure how convenient it was for me to keep this situation going… as I knew way too well that I would eventually get burned by offering assistance.

Shin was offering me his trust- or better, he was giving me trust as I was proving to be a good friend and roommate to him.

I didn’t belittle him for his age, nor did I feel annoyed by his voracious curiosity. I was actually impressed by his personality, a mix of mature wisdom with childish fascination over science and other mind-related arts.

He was polite, respectful, but also very quick to provide his opinion over the matter.

Despite Miles’ quick jabs at the young man’s height or intelligence, there was no doubt that the Cat Prime gave out these comments in a somewhat restrained manner.

He was irked by the interest the blond had over his path here at Prism Uni, but not genuinely disliking the kind of personality that was unique to our mutual roommate.

Maybe there was more to that, yet it didn’t seem that Miles had any genuine issues with Shin over the decisions on studying their shared subjects.

Returning back to that simple morning, I stared at the girl for some time, drawing an awkward look out of her.

What?”

Just... forgot for a moment what was the topic,” I replied quietly, looking away as I prepared my pens. “So, what’s the plan?”

Hope nodded, glancing at her own side of the table and opening her own notebook at an empty page.

You know that Shin is Japanese, right?” She inquired, glancing to the side and settling her green-eyed stare on my hands. “I suppose he did tell you that.”

I blinked. “He did, and I really hope you’re not planning to do something dumb.”

A huff left her lips as she shook her head at the comment, smiling again as she doodled a little on the upper side of her notebook.

Nothing dumb… or at least, I don’t think it’s dumb,” She replied with a nod. “Since you’re good at cooking, I wanted to ask if you wanted to help me make some Japanese sweets for Shin.”

This time I actually looked up at Hope, the girl glancing back at me, her confusion rising up at my silent glancing.

Is that dumb?”

Not really. No,” I admitted quietly. “I mean, it wouldn’t be too odd for you to use the excuse that you want to try out a recipe you saw while browsing the net with your phone.”

The Gazelle Prime, her smile returning with a stronger intensity. “That’s why I think that it will work well. It’s simple, it’s harmless and-”

It will take a lot of time to get some Japanese food,” I interrupted with a sigh, bringing her happiness to a quick stop. “While the idea is good, it doesn’t mean that it would have difficulty because of time itself.”

A frown adorned her face, surprise mixed with some confusion.

Then why not bring Traci to help us as well?” The girl suggested, making me take a brief pause from writing the beginning bit of the lesson.

While I pondered over this, Hope used the opportunity to summarize in her notes the introduction part of the lesson, with Professor Dorion making use of the interactive blackboard to describe the historic period we were currently studying.

While Friday is a peaceful day for us, I think Traci has practice with the rest of the cheerleaders,” I pointed out slowly. “I can send her a message to see if she has some spare time after lunch, but I’m not sure what her schedule is so I will not lift up your hopes about it.”

She sighed, scribbling furiously over her notebook.

I glanced at her paper, noticing that she was ‘cutting’ some words she had written without thinking about it.

We were both getting distracted in this conversation, especially Hope as she looked fairly interested by the main topic.

Perhaps it was also the ‘importance’ of succeeding with this new ‘plan’ that factored in as well, so I merely shifted the attention away from the present.

You know, you never told me how you started to...” I paused for a moment, yet her attention was still on me. “You know, how did you start to love him.”

She tensed a little, glancing around as to see if someone was eavesdropping at our discussion.

I… I think it was when we were still children,” The Gazelle Prime started to answer. “It was a senseless crush, one that I didn’t give much thought to in the first few times...”

Then?” I pressed quietly, still paying some attention at the lecture.

Then the ‘crush’ continued to be a constant element for years, from Elementary School to High School,” She muttered with a sigh. “We didn’t spend much time together because we didn’t go to the same establishments, but we found solace in each other's company.”

You don’t need to answer this, but you didn’t have any problem about friends-”

The opposite actually,” The young woman interjected with a tiny smile. “I’m a social butterfly, but I ended up losing many friends from High School by deciding to study here. I still hear from them from time to time.”

I nodded at her answer, thinking that this little suspect of mine was just quite silly and-

But Shin wasn’t as lucky as I was,” Hope continued much to my brief surprise. “He didn’t speak much of any friends he made during that time. He’s rather reserved about the topic, but I could see him being a loner with how shy he can get with new people.”

Frowning at this addition, I offered another nod, this time glancing at Professor Dorion as she continued with her lesson.

Thank you,” I muttered quietly, causing the girl to give me a surprised look.

And for what?”

You might not think much about it, but the fact you were so available to offer me this much information is… nice,” I admitted while looking back at her. “I mean, it sounds like some of this information is quite private between you and Shin-”

Nah, it’s… I would say it’s more of something that not many tend to see while looking at him,” The young woman interjected, shrugging a little at my words. “Plus, I know you mean well, and I also know that you care for Shin.”

Giving her a nod, I pondered over her comment for a while, but before I had the chance to finish the conversation, I felt her hand reach out for my sleeve and give it a tug.

By the way, what about you?”

The question this time caught me by surprise, a frown swiftly appearing on my face as I designed her with a confused look.

Mhh?”

I think we should also start thinking about your own ‘problem’,” Hope pressed on with some curiosity dripping from her words. “We’re equal partners with this alliance, and I don’t see why I should be the only one making progress.”

I leaned on the chair, trying my best to not show any displeasure at the fact that I was literally unprepared to face this kind of situation right now.

Wouldn’t it be prudent to wait for you to get some progress made instead of complicating things too much-”

Don’t use that excuse on me,” She interjected with a huff. “You aren’t getting away from some proper interrogation over the kind of girls you like.”

I gulped nervously. “I’m not really-”

Don’t tell me that you actually haven't thought about it,” Hope pressed on with some surprise. “You didn’t think about the potential relationship you could have with… Traci? You both seem quite loving to each other.”

I stopped to think at the possibility of going a step further with the care I had for the funny Tiger Prime.

Tiggs was nice, beautiful, and quite friendly. Yet I couldn’t see her more than a close friend.

Maybe it was a thought born from the fact that it was only the first week here at Prism, or maybe it was something more and-

I stopped at this trail of thought as the only certainty I could draw was that it wouldn’t work… right now.

I see her as a close friend.”

You hug each other a lot,” The Gazelle Prime pointed out with some skepticism.

We both like to hug our friends. I suppose you are the one that starts hugs with Shin, rarely the opposite.”

She blinked, realizing that it was the truth. I remember Shin mentioning that a few days ago while talking about Hope, but I never found a situation up until now where this information could actually help me.

What about Vixy?” The girl asked again, seemingly unwilling to ditch the topic.

What about her?”

She was looking at you for a long time yesterday,” Hope tried bringing this detail up as proof of something happening with her and… I sighed.

She’s just giving me the same long look many students have when I’m around,” I retorted with a huff. “I’ll remind you that I’m a human-”

Bah, she looked more than just ‘oh, he is a human’ interested, she ‘oh, he looks quite interesting’ interested.”

I think you’re seeing more than there is,” I rebuked calmly, her fingers tugging again at my sleeve. “And can you stop with that?”

Not until you show me a proper mindset for your own situation,” The girl demanded, pouting a little at my lack of genuine interest in this matter. “If you continue like this, you will never be able to get a relationship. And it’s not like girls will approach you if you don’t start making a serious effort about it-”

As she concluded with these words, I noticed her green eyes moving away from me and right to the owner of the shadow looming from behind me.

The sudden realization that someone was waiting there was enough to make me slowly turn around and see who was standing there and… I blinked at the sight I was bestowed with.

Can I help you?” I inquired calmly, addressing the quiet Bunny Prime behind me as she seemed to be waiting for my input.

She had waist-long black hair, her fur was a shade of dark lighter than her hair, and her pink eyes bored into my face as if trying to see something more than just my appearance.

The young woman calmly nodded, pointing her stare and index at the chair next to mine, currently unoccupied.

Is this seat taken?” 

The question was simple and incredibly curt. 

So curt that I offered her a positive answer in the form of a slow nod.

Letting out a small smile at the ‘reply’, she then moved to occupy the chair in question, placing her small bag by the table.

I expected her to bring out a notebook and some pens to follow the lecture, yet the Prime merely fished out what looked to be a sketchbook, a pencil and some markers from it.

It wasn’t truly a stunning development, especially since I’ve met some students during High School that were known to give little interest over lessons.

Those were either part of the group made by troublemakers, or they were people that didn’t have to worry about getting bad grades after getting caught in the matter for one reason or another.

Yet the fact that this was happening now within the walls of a college was a different situation altogether.

It was all correlated to the rules of Prism Uni, which were surprisingly lenient compared to the ones of a common High School.

Teachers weren’t meant to be punishing students that were distracted during their lectures, as lectures themselves were, at least not until the behavior itself ended up getting disruptive enough to make it difficult to continue the lesson itself.

If this had happened all by a standard exam situation, perhaps it would’ve caused more of a kerfuffle than just some frowning from my part.

But instead of questioning the Bunny Prime’s current actions and creating unnecessary issues, I decided to return my attention to the lecture, my pen scribbling once more as I tried my best to keep up with the new details on the blackboard.

We were halfway done with the first of the two lessons for today, and I was quite certain that the conversation with Hope was finally over with that arrival.

Yet I was proven wrong when I started feeling someone tugging at my sleeve… again.

I frowned while turning to gaze back at the Gazelle Prime, spotting a small smile on her pretty face early on.

She didn’t say anything, looking particularly confusing at first as she limited this interaction to merely glancing at behind me as if suggesting me to-

Yeah, I wasn’t going to do that.

I mouthed a quick ‘no’, but the girl didn’t pause in her new ‘duty’, huffing mutedly as she gave me a heated glare to try and push me into a situation I really didn’t want to be part of.

An opportunity for me. 

That seemed to be what the young woman was trying to ‘tell’ me, despite my continuous reluctance to do anything with the newcomer.

It wasn’t like she was someone I was unwilling to approach, but there was a problem with the general tact of approaching this situation.

The atmosphere was getting awkward from my current predicament, thus making any first steps wouldn’t be convenient at all for-

Your name is Frankie.”

A familiar voice quietly stated as I turned to glance at where the Bunny Prime was sitting by, yet I wasn’t met with her own eyes.

She was still paying much of her attention on her now-open sketchbook, a half-done drawing visible on the page where she was currently working on.

A curious pattern, I was fascinated by the design as it did seem quite familiar at first look.

I blinked at the fact that it wasn’t a question, more of an affirmation. 

Yes. And you are?”

Hope poked harshly at my elbow, probably trying to bring up the fact that I was being too direct about it.

Yet I knew that already as I proceeded onwards with this kind of attitude. 

It wasn’t an attempt to appear rude, but to try and match up with the kind of curtness present in that mannerism.

Angel,” The woman answered calmly, not showing any irritation at the way she was being interrogated with.

Nice to meet you,” I said with a quick nod, trying to appear at least somewhat interested in my tone.

Likewise,” She muttered quietly, staying silent for some time as I continued to stare at her drawing.

I waited for a while, staring as Angel continued with her own business and I decided that it was about time to address the curious work on her sketchbook.

Is that for a tattoo?” I finally asked, my curiosity peaking as I had slowly come to realize that this wasn’t just a simple drawing.

The design and style screamed of ‘Tattoo’ or something similar like that.

Her ears twitched, and her pink eyes darted slowly to look at me. “Not truly, no,” The Bunny Prime admitted. “But I wish that would be a possibility.”

It looks good,” I praised quietly. “If it’s not asking too much-”

I do body-painting,” The young woman interrupted with a sigh, settling her pencil down. “I guess you’ve other questions?”

I blinked. “Do you want me to ask more questions?”

It depends,” Angel hummed at my words. “Can I ask questions myself about you?”

At this point? I think there wasn’t a reason to back away from this situation. 

Hope was listening to the entire conversation in utter silence, trying her best to appear uninterested… yet I could see the Bunny Prime looking her way and giving a fairly-curious expression over the matter.

Still, I offered a shrug over the query. “I don’t see why not.”

My reply was met with a small smile, her full attention now on me at the chance of probing back for some more info.

Then we can try.”

The remainder of the hour was spent in simple questions. Nothing that dug too deeply into her character, just like she kept herself from pressing for anything too personal.

In the end I was provided with a curious new acquaintance, a phone number… and an appointment for some body-painting for tomorrow.

Hope called it some progress to my part, but I don’t know why I felt it was more different than some romantic opportunity.

Still, Friday was far from over and we had yet to go ahead with the girl’s plan for the day.

----------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d---------

~Hope’s POV~

The very moment the second lesson came to an end, Hope’s plan had started.

Miles was assigned to the ‘simple’ role of keeping Shin distracted and unaware of what they were doing away from their respective dorm rooms.

The Cat Prime had been keen in accepting the role, at the price of a share of the food they were going to prepare.

And with Frankie managing to get permission to use the kitchen within the Cooking Classroom, Hope felt that things were going to end up well.

While she had been having doubts about actually succeeding with this plan, she couldn’t help but be glad that Tiggs had joined them when the human had asked about her interest in taking part in their initiative.

The big girl wasn’t explaining the real reason behind this situation, but the excuse that the young man had decided to use was correlated to boredom-induced curiosity over the means to accomplishing this dish.

The Tiger Prime had displayed a degree of eagerness over the opportunity of trying out a dish she never thought of trying out before, and her determination was further intensified by the fact it was a sweet-based food that they were aiming for.

The fact that there weren’t any practice sessions for the cheerleaders for the rest of the day also meant that the big girl had no issues in staying for the entire duration of the process.

Browsing around for any good recipes and finding the ingredients around in Prism took about an hour, yet she was glad that she ended up finding everything that was needed for the creation of some Dango sticks.

The idea had sounded interesting when she first started reading the page, especially since the concept reminded her much of how marshmallows looked and were regarded as.

Yet those were far from simple marshmallows as the various unique ingredients made the difference.

Frankie had to read and re-read the recipe together with Traci for quite some time in order to properly understand how they were supposed to go through the instructions listed on the page.

Both had appeared quite confident in being capable of making something like this, yet the positive news had yet to come to a closure as there weren’t just three people working on this culinary project.

Vixy’s presence had been a surprise for the Gazelle Prime, but one that Hope had instantly welcomed  as the cheerleader had been quick to muse over her interest at trying out one of the resulting sweets.

With the full team now composed, the preparation began without interruption.

Or at least that was how Hope had wanted things to go from the very beginning.

While she had been confident in trying to do a good job over the planned steps to take, the girl had sorely forgotten a small detail that was actually… bigger than she needed it to be.

Her mother was an excellent chef, being the one that did most of the work by the kitchen while the young Prime was still back home.

But while the woman was someone capable of moving around her kitchen, the rest of the family had been cursed with Kayin Ravenhurst’s unique cooking style, or lack thereof.

It wasn’t really a curse if the girl had to be honest, but rather a degree of involuntary unwillingness to make the correct choices for the preparation of food was what tended to mess up… everything.

Which translated into her current disposition, with her side of the kitchen suddenly becoming a chaotic mess right after ten minutes had passed. .

Tiggs had quickly moved to help her out, or at least offering as much support as she could while Frankie covered for her vacated position.

Where Hope made some clumsy mistakes that she was failing miserably to stabilize on her own, Tiggs would try to balance with the best of intentions, ending up with fixing the messes only partially.

And with their timing less than optimal from the Gazelle Prime had wanted for it to be because of her initial flaws over her role, Vixy proved to be more competent than she was by handling her own station quite decently. Still, it was a little slower compared to both of the Cooking Class students.

Harmony in that chaotic situation was found twenty minutes after that predicament had started, with Hope still struggling with her own role as two sticks with three Dangos were each laid down on a big plate.

Four more were needed to satisfy the completion of their planned quota, so the preparation was almost halfway done.

While the pace wasn’t the ideal one, they were going pretty fast considering the difficulties that had crippled their capacity.

But as the Gazelle Prime grew more attentive with her own actions and getting more confident with her chances of finally getting a grip over her station, another tragedy struck.

Vixy let out a sudden yelp of pain while retreating away from her station, the girl holding her right hand close as her face sported a pained look for a few seconds.

She waved her palm to try cooling the small burn down, then blew some air on her damaged finger before reaching for the sink.

Are you okay?” Frankie asked while looking at her, the Fox Prime merely sighing as she let the cool water on her finger.

Mostly, it’s just the shock now but… seems like it’s nothing to worry about.”

The positive response did little to solve the fact they were down a member because of one little burn.

Quite ironic that it was the daughter of the Crest of Fire that got that kind of injury.

Yet the human decided to make a unique decision.

Vixy, if you manage to get the situation under control, I can leave you part of Tiggs’ original tasks,” He offered with a hum. “Just the ones that don't have you straining the finger.”

The young woman seemed to ponder about it, but she eventually seemed to give a slow nod at the proposal.

I think… I will be back in two minutes.”

Understood and- Thank you,” The young man stated before returning his attention on his side of the kitchen.

Hope sighed in relief as not everything was lost because of that unexpected development, with her control over her own tasks increasing more and more.

It was arduous to ultimately regain the full bearing of the situation, but after another ten minutes Tiggs was finally relieved to return to help Frankie by sharing the burden created by the station vacated by Vixy.

Their hardships went on for another hour, with the preparation of the sixth and final Dango stick on the now full plate.

With their initiative now finished without any major issues, it was time to examine the product finally complete… but not before calling for the two wayward Primes meant to take part at this final test.

Miles was contacted shortly afterwards by Frankie himself, and told to bring the unsuspecting Shin right to the kitchen, as they were just waiting for them with the preparations finally over.

With the two starting to make their way to them, Hope couldn’t help but feel slightly nervous over the results obtained from their hard work despite the fact she had some pride over the content of that large plate.

The dumplings looked delicious by sight, and the sweet aroma was quite a tempting element in the Japanese dessert.

To see the blond appear so surprised when presented with the food that had been waiting for him was quite a great scene to envision from afar, and it was easily surpassed by what followed that moment.

Shock swelled in Shin within that moment of stunned silence, yet the White Tiger Prime seemed to recover quickly the instant he was offered one of the Dango sticks to eat from.

Hope felt anxious as Frankie muttered to the blond something about the Dango he was offered having been ‘prepared by Hope with lots of care and attention’, making her internally panic at the possibility of the teen discovering her real motivation.

Yet, just like it was now expected in her long history of efforts, Shin ignored the hidden meaning in the human’s words, and she stared at her love interest taking the first bite out from the top dumpling.

Her anxiety vanished moments later as she eased up at the sight of his eyes widening in genuine awe at the taste.

With victory confirmed after much time and effort had been put into creating these delicious things, the girl then started to enjoy her own stick, humming happily at the delicious flavor created by the sweet ingredients.

Her eyes wandered away from her dumplings as she studied the reactions from the rest of the group.

Miles was talking quite rapidly with an amused Tiggs, with the Cat Prime to get some more insight over the ingredients used to make the dessert, which the fellow Feline was more than happy to provide at a more normal pace of voice.

While Frankie was… quietly putting a small band-aid on Vixy’s burned fingertip.

I should’ve been more careful,” The Fox Prime muttered with some annoyance.

You should, but at least it’s nothing to worry about,” The human commented back with a nod. “At least you didn’t get blisters.”

The girl flinched at the mere thought. “And now I’m losing my appetite.”

Then does that mean that I can take your stick?” The young man inquired with a little grin, a snort leaving Vixy’s lips as she snatched the second stick out from the young man’s closest hand.

Nope.”

A chuckle left his mouth, making the small smile within the Fox Prime’s lips widen up a little more at the development.

Hope blinked, pondering well over the scene happening so close to her.

Her own words over helping Frankie with his own dilemma were now echoing in her mind as she thought about the possibility of pairing him with Vixy.

While she wouldn’t deny the fact that Angel had seemed like an interesting individual with good intentions, there was just something that made the Gazelle Prime doubt that what she had seen in that encounter was completely genuine.

Something was off and… Frankie had apparently noticed it from the very beginning.

Yet the human didn’t seem as cautious as she was right now over the matter.

In fact, he had sounded quite serious with his willingness to go meet with the Bunny Prime for tomorrow morning.

With her suspicions hindering her capacity to offer good support for that kind of endeavor… Hope saw in Vixy a candidate that was a little better to get a read of.

Or at least she hoped that it was the case.

The Fox Prime didn’t look to have inherited the Crest of Fire’s well-known hatred for her family, which made interactions with her possible without any animosity.

Plus her overall behavior suggested that she was a friendly individual with just a couple of ambitions over her main role here in Prism Uni.

Then there was the fact that Tiggs counted as the best proof Hope had about the younger girl’s good intentions, and with the interaction she just finished witnessing, she could see something sparking with a few nudges.

Perhaps Vixy was the best candidate for Frankie to date and go for a romantic route, as they both seemed to have enough chemistry to work as a proper couple.

But while Hope felt like she had accomplished a good victory today, the girl failed to notice that something was indeed off from her initial speculation.

Instead of capitalizing on the fact that Shin was now well-distracted and easy to talk to as she had planned to do, the Gazelle Prime had turned her complete attention over the predicament happening to her ‘partner’.

But the reasons driving her to prioritize this detail were unknown even to her as she stared and… contemplated over the oddity that was Frankie Parker.

-------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------

AN

This chapter is over and-

Did you know that I made a new acquaintance?

...I think I know whom you’re referring to.

Really? Did she make an appearance in the notes too?

She did, and I think we need to talk about you being irresponsible in giving that kind of power to certain individuals.

It’s not that bad.

I swear, if I end up dealing with someone like Francesca Prelati or Rizevim Lucifer, (or Gods forbid, HIM ) I will not go to Paraiso.

Now, it wouldn’t be that bad if-

That’s the line. Pass over it, and I will take drastic actions.

...Meanie.

All for the greater good- I mean, yes, new chapter and we got some action going. Could it be that Angel is meaning well? Maybe, or maybe not.

Do you think I should appear in the story very soon?

It all depends by two circumstances and… I think you might appear a little later than two Crests I plan to introduce in the next arc.

Wait- I don’t remember reading about-

I’ve changed the locks and moved my notes. Sorry.

. ..Meanie.

Chapter 8: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 8: Friends, Trials, and Chaos! (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Frankie’s POV~

Body-painting wasn’t something I was well-versed in.

Sure, I had heard of people having gone and made experiences through this oddly-intimate art. Turning one’s body into a canvas sounded poetically interesting, yet there was still the practical issue of showing skin during the process. And I’m not referring just to arms, legs, and the face.

Torso, upper and lower back… stomach. And even more.

While I wasn’t overly shy in showing some of my chest around on specific occasions like visits to the beach or some fun by a swimming pool, the fact that I was doing this for the sake of painting felt quite awkward. Not unpleasant, just embarrassing.

Still, I had made a promise to Angel, and had no reason to back away so suddenly about it. After we finished cleaning up the kitchen area, I proceeded to walk alone by the section of the dorms where the dark-furred bunny had mentioned to be staying at.

I quickly took notice of the ‘change’ between the various zones assigned to the students from the other years. Angel might’ve been a year older than me, yet I would soon learn that her dorm room was way better than my early expectations.

Once I  arrived at the door, I proceeded to deliver three quick, but soft, knocks. Backing away, I barely heard a muffled ‘a moment’ from the other side and soon footsteps started to approach. The lock was unlocked, and the door was moved to allow the young woman to peek outside. She blinked, a small smile on her face.

I see you’re punctual.”

The comment was met with a nod, but I delayed verbally responding only for the time to enter inside, right as she stepped aside and allowed me passage. I hummed, eyes giving a quick scan around the room.

I didn’t have much to do up until now,” I muttered quietly. “How are you?”

The query was met with a blink as Angel closed the door and reached for the queen-sized bed to pick a small box. Her ears twitched at the words, but she seemed fairly calm.

Peachy,” She replied distractedly, before offering me a little more attention once she was done with checking on the box. “Genuinely so. I’ve had a particularly smooth day. What about you?”

I shrugged. “Helping one of my friends with some cooking. Nothing too burdening.”

Pink eyes sported a degree of interest at my response.

Is that so? Was it… Hope?” She pressed carefully. Her tone was restrained, holding back much of her curiosity as I nodded.

The lack of a more elaborate answer seemed to stop the brief conversation, with the girl gesturing for me to follow into… another room connected to the main one. I’d always thought that dorm-rooms weren’t meant to have more than a single room for each group.

Yet this seemed to be a unique case and… I found myself standing before an artistic workshop, one filled with plenty of curious objects to study. Various designs were framed with some signatures, some having Angel’s name on them while others having differing signatures. A small section was dedicated to contain the equipment, and I could already see brushes and cans of colors there that waited to be used.

I don’t think I’ve asked you about this. Have you ever tried this before?” The Prime inquired with a quick glance in my direction, her sight returning to the now open box as she patiently put the various substitute pencils together with the rest.

Not yet, - only heard about it,” I admitted without lingering too long over the question. She seemed a little bit annoyed by this, yet the dark emotions vanished in her features as she nodded in understanding.

I suppose that would do. You don’t need to do anything after all.”

She placed two pillows down, sitting by one while gesturing to me to follow her example, before taking a seat by the unoccupied one. She had a small drawing board, pencils, pens and brushes being kept by her left side and some colors on the other side.

I had some thoughts up until now. Right now, I can offer you a look at a couple of sketches I was working on. Nothing too complicated,” Angel commented as she turned her board around. I started to give it a proper look and… I was awed by the examples there.

One had a vine-like complex with a dark-gray and white thematic alternation. It’s pattern was enticing enough to make me almost pick it up instantly. The entire complex would look pretty neat if limited by one of my arms and then go ‘hiding’ behind my shirt. Glancing lower, I then studied the two other styles.

The next one looked like some small-character writings that were interrupted by vertical bars once every couple of centimeters. I could imagine it being quite cool if drawn around the middle of both of my arms, just a little higher from the elbows.

Finally, I took some seconds to analyze the heartbeat-like motif used similarly to the first style. It looked pretty nice, but not the kind of stuff I would try out because it didn’t match well with my own ‘theme’.

Deciding between the two choices got me silent for a little while, with Angel continuing to stare patiently and seemingly understanding my slow decision-making. Maybe this wasn’t the first time she had to deal with someone as indecisive as me.

In the end, I stuck with the first option. Something that gained a smile out of the bunny as she nodded at my choice.

I was thinking the same. Let me guess, you didn’t feel the third one much?”

I blinked, but gave a genuine nod as she sighed.

The last pick was kind of a random one. I was distracted when I thought about it and… it became that.”

Putting her board down, she started preparing the small brush and the small can with the dark-gray color, her attention divided between me and her final steps for the preparation.

You should start to remove your shirt,” The Prime hummed calmly, her head tilting a little as she sighed over the blend smoothly coating the brush. “The design will end just a little bit before your neck but… it would be best to remove it now, instead of risking ruining the entire process.”

I nodded, flashing a nervous look as I slowly started to pull up my shirt. I had expected this… yet I still felt rather awkward by the prospect of being bare-chested in front of someone I barely knew. Especially if said ‘someone’ was a gorgeous girl like Angel.

The bunny didn’t seem to mind much about my uneasy self, her sight fixing momentarily by my chest, half-mesmerized by the toned stuff there and… she turned to my left arm, her hand reaching to carefully lift it up.

Stay still like this, please.”

I nodded, holding the limb stretched as she gave it a proper look around as to plan out where she was supposed to start with the motif. Soon Angel started to paint by the left side of my hand, carefully building up the style vertically for a few centimeters. Then the girl slowly turned the line diagonally on the right, starting what looked to be a spiral.

The more she progressed, the more she was forced to make brief pauses to pull the pillow and herself closer to where I was sitting. I wasn’t minding much about it at first, but then she grew quite close to me and I couldn’t help but stare a lot at her focused expression. She just looked so… passionate with the current project.

I was forced to turn my stare away multiple times as I really didn’t want to make this more awkward than it needed to. The Prime shifted a little more closer, to conclude the section above the elbow, but she was ultimately forced to go around and settle on my left side as to conclude the area that reached up to my arm-joint.

Finally she reached for my upper back, near my neck, as she prepared to conclude the careful operation. I was unsure how much time had passed since we had begun, yet I was quite sure it was well beyond the half an hour I had estimated up until we had started. Angel didn’t seem to mind the lengthy amount of time spent in this endeavor. She actually seemed to enjoy it from the tiny smile present during the entire process.

A pleased sigh left her lips as she retreated one last time with the brush, and I knew that we were finally done with the painting. Now, it was time to wait for the color to dry up. She stood up from her pillow, picking it up as she moved back to her initial position as I took a moment to look at her hard-work.

Truly a masterpiece, Angel,” I commented bluntly, drawing a nod from the girl.

It’s a little easier compared to fur-painting, but I had to be careful to not brush too hard. There were some close calls of me getting to ruin this- but yes, it’s a nice work.”

She took her board in her hands, scribbling on it for a while as I glanced back at the drying paint, feeling unsure of how I was supposed to keep up a discussion with the bunny. I knew that she seemed quite attached to body-painting, yet I wasn’t much sure that I could keep up a decent conversation without making things turn weird.

Yet, I still tried and the results were… interesting to say the least.

Is this your first time body-painting a human?” I inquired quietly, glancing back at Angel as she stopped with her writing.

It is,” The young woman confessed without hesitation. Her pink eyes stared up from the board and up to my face. “I’ve studied the concept for some time now, and I’ve come to realize that humans were the ones that sparked the interest within Primes to try and experiment with this.”

I frowned at that. “Wait, you mean that it wasn’t a common custom?”

Not before the first decades of life in Neo-Earth,” The Bunny continued with her explanation, showing quite the knowledge over the topic. “There were attempts. I remember studying sometime ago that there were rituals for the Dragon Gods that made use of paints to apply to the body… but these traditions were limited to that.”

I suppose it might be… related to the fact Primes have to paint over their own fur,” I suggested, starting to get fascinated by this very subject. It wasn’t the first time I learned something more about Primekind that up until now I wasn’t aware about.

I couldn’t find anything to support that idea, but I too feel that it might be the reason why the practice didn’t spread that much,” Angel added with an eager voice. “Either that or it might be related to the whole ‘Narakhan’ situation.”

I felt stopping at that very term, confused as this was the first time I heard about it.

Narakhan?”

She blinked, surprise adorning her face. “You’ve never heard about the tribes? I… I guess I shouldn’t be surprised that humans don’t know much about them.”

I gave her a curious look, spurning her to continue with this new topic. There was a hint of uneasiness at starting to discuss this, but she indulged without any complaints.

Narakhans are… kind of the generic bad guys. Not all of them are evil but they were on the same side as the Emperor,” The bunny explained with some hesitation. “They still exist, some having forsaken the old connections to the big guy. These in particular have some administrative holds away from the major hubs to create any diplomatic incidents, but they all have to deal with some magical bond with what’s left of the Emperor’s… evilness.”

Magical?”

Okay, it’s complicated and- how about we play a game?” Angel suddenly proposed. “You offer questions, but I get to ask my own questions too.”

I blinked, surprised by this little ‘strong’ development, but I eventually shrugged. “Sure.”

Let’s start with something simple,” She said before easing up her posture and offering me a smug look. “What is ‘Hope’ to you?”

...Oh boy, it was going to be one of those days, wasn’t it?

A friend,” I calmly answered, only for the bunny to lean closer and narrow her eyes in a teasing light.

Is that so? Are you sure that’s the correct answer?”

Is there even a correct answer? I was just answering truthfully to her queries. Could it be that… she was suspecting about something more?

Doubtful. Very doubtful.

Yes,” I dryly remarked, before giving her a calm look. “Now, what were you talking about with this ‘magic’?”

As I’ve said before it’s quite complicated. The only thing I can mention right now is that the Crests have their clans and from there the Knights are ‘created’,” The girl replied with a huff. “Magic is something from the Dragon Gods, I really don’t know how and why, but it does exist.”

I nodded, but I noticed quite quickly that she was getting rather annoyed by talking about this very subject. Perhaps I should be switching topics again back to body-painting.

Now, next question… since Hope is just a ‘friend’, you wouldn’t mind if she started going after someone that isn’t you, right?” The bunny asked quite fiercely, maybe in the efforts to get a rise out of me. “It’s hypothetical, but how would you react to that?”

With a smile and perhaps helping her… just like I’m doing right now.”

I had to hold back a snort as I saw a confused look appear on her face, then slow realization melted her lack of understanding in the purest form of clarity.

Is she already going for someone?” The Prime asked with utmost surprise. “But- She didn’t seem to- I mean, you two do look fairly close.”

I’m helping her with that very situation,” I admitted with a sigh, trying to hold back any other unpleasant thought to linger further from there. “Since I know the guy she is interested in, she wanted an ally to trust and rely on, and I accepted her request.”

That’s just plain dumb. Why would you even want to do that?” She pressed on with some indignation. “You wouldn’t gain anything out of it-”

Actually, we agreed to help each other with our romantic issues. I help her with that and she helps me find a girlfriend,” I interrupted with some insistence. “I’m not really making it freely.”

And how is your part faring right now? Have you made any progress yet?”

Kind of?” I half-answered, still unsure if I was making ‘progress’ right now.

I’m half tempted to call you out on this very situation. I think I can see that you’re heads over heels with that ‘happy girl’,” Angel said, my posture tensed up at her words, but she wasn’t done yet. “But I think there is more to that. Maybe I’m wrong about you being infatuated with her, or maybe you’re just delusional about it.”

I’m just a friend to her.”

But you wouldn’t mind meaning more to her,” The Bunny rebuked calmly, taking a moment to sigh before standing up. “The color has dried up. And you should start going before you end up turning late.”

I blinked at this unexpected attempt to conclude the discussion. I tried to protect, but her hand quickly reached for my mouth as I stood up and took a step towards her.

We will talk later. I think we will have plenty of occasions to share more meaningful conversations,” Angel continued with a small smile. “I find your plight interesting. Mind you, I find no amusement in gossip and rumors, but I do find the occasional story like yours to be endearing to see unfold. If you need someone to talk to, don’t hesitate calling. You have my phone number, and I will be available mostly after the lectures.”

This very conclusion felt… confusing. It was odd, strange and- and I was unsure what to make out of it. Was she offering help, or was she just trying to milk as much entertainment she could out of this very situation?

I hadn’t admitted to any of her accusations, yet I hadn’t actually replied to any of those. Silence was tacit agreement for many, and I could see the Prime make use of that to win any debate I could make against these thoughts.

Why?” I ended up asking. There were many questions storming my mind, but those all boiled down into that simple but complicated mess of a word.

She blinked, delivering a sigh before giving a proper answer.

Because I want to. I want to see how this goes on, how will you deal with it? Will you be rewarded, or will you not?” She pinched at my cheek, then patted it. “Now go, I really need some time alone right now.”

I gave her a confused glance at these last words, but I ultimately was forced to nod and comply with her request. Once I was done putting on my shirt, I reached for the door, closing it behind me with a soft noise.

Sighing at this confusing predicament, I continued pondering over it up until I reached the dorm-room. Distracted by my thoughts, I entered inside without paying much attention to my surroundings and… soon I found myself swarmed by a certain Gazelle and Cat, both teaming up to try and pestering me up with questions related to how the body-painting session had gone.

At least the day was mostly done for…

----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------

~Change of POV~

Prism City was… a dreadful hive of Primes and Humans. A hideous creation that represented everything that her kind hated the worst about the ‘winning side’ of the war. She had heard the tales about the happiness and joy filling the heart of those born after the alliance had melted into a full-fledged cultural union.

What a squalid thought, to see two kinds of parasites enjoying each other's company so closely. It almost made her belch… but she couldn’t let ‘childish ideas’ damage her way of success.

The elders had seen fit to give her the most glorious of missions. Something born from the luck favoring her and those that had been born and grown to adore the deeds of the magnanimous emperor that once wanted to dominate the galaxy.

Ifera was one of the youngest members of the newest generation of Narakhan warriors, her tribe having long favored her ascension to a higher rank because of her devotion and her undying loyalty to the one true God that once roamed the universe.

A simple Coyote with long dark-blue hair, her dark marks were well-spread over her left arm and the left side of her face. A mask and some proper cloth from her dark-violet dress served to cover the tale-telling signs of her affiliations, thus neutralizing the chances of getting discovered by any Knights defending her targets.

And while her prodigious mind and skill with daggers had proved to many of the leaders that she was worthy of being granted a higher rank, they had still decided to send her in this arduous quest within the heart of the newer continent. Yet she couldn’t whine about the difficulty, as she knew that the rewards were all worth it and much more.

She was shocked, no- she was giddy at the fact that she was bestowed with the chance of capturing the daughter of Love, and the son of Bravery and Light. The second target was the bigger treat, and a must to capture considering the circumstances behind his upbringing.

With the fact that he was the best possible source of information over who was meant to become the next Queen, Ifera had to at least try and capture the young man before he had the chance of getting a proper squad of Knights to defend him and his little friends.

Almost groaning at the mere thought that someone would actually go as far as befriending the children of those that were the puppets to the fake Dragon Gods, the Coyote tried attaining a peaceful posture as she quietly continued to sit alone in that mostly deserted park. The place was just pleasant enough to allow her to find enough serenity to corroborate a decent plan to kidnap the two individuals.

Prism Uni wasn’t that far from where she was, yet there wasn’t any rush to see the completion of this mission. Right now nobody knew about her presence here, and if she ended up pushing her luck by trying with a quick, badly-pondered attempt, the Narakhan knew that it would only see things get more complicated than she needed those to be.

She needed to focus and make a grandiose plan. She needed to make sure that there was accurate attention to every detail, even the most insignificant of those and… she needed to see what kind of people the Crests’ spawns were.

What they liked, what they despised, their loved ones and… their flaws. The Coyote needed everything that could help her with her success, and then things would turn properly in her favor.

The council of elders had granted her plenty of resources, from money to underground informants that pended to her orders. This was going to be the greatest mission ever funded since the end of the war.

It was a grand honor to have been chosen to head this important task, and the Narakhan was ready to go through with it and make sure that there were no issues between her and the completion of such a monumental victory.

Her happy musings came to an end when she noticed a small rubber ball rolling quietly right by her bench, her stare turning to the simple toy as curiosity swelled at the unexpected arrival. Yet her surprise turned in tension when her ears caught some footsteps approaching her.

Two children, both Golden Retriever Primes. They seemed to be twins. Brother and sister. They paused for a moment when they finally got sight of where their ball had gone, the boy behind in front while his sibling hid behind his frame, still peeking over his shoulder to look at Ifera.

The Narakhan frowned at the standoff, feeling particularly annoyed by the fact that they were interrupting her happy thoughts of bringing back the legitimate ruler of the galaxy and killing all the Crests.

Should she make these two examples of her wrath? Taint the green hill with red? It would just be proper Narakhan’s custom to return hatred with hatred. But… considering that her current mission depended on her anonymity early on, Ifera was legitimately concerned over the opportunity of messing things up because she couldn’t muster up some good act to keep the two from pestering her.

Take the ball and leave,” The young woman ultimately muttered, staring away as to not get herself irked by the two disgusting brats. She didn’t need to deal with this, not when her life was gaining even more meaning and purpose. She was ascending to a degree well beyond what a normal Narakhan should expect and-

Why are you all alone here, miss?”

Still with her mask on, Ifera turned to stare at the girl, now standing distant from her a couple of meters, as she seemed to be waiting for some answers to that sudden question. Her brother had gone to slowly pick up the ball and was now standing beside his sibling, giving the woman the same curious look.

I was minding my own business, like you two should,” The Narakhan replied coldly, trying to convey her chilling glare through the full-face mask.

Sadly, her hopes of being left alone were dashed away when the young boy frowned.

But… you weren’t doing anything,” He commented calmly.

I was trying to rest.”

The quick rebuttal was met with wide eyes as both looked surprised and embarrassed by the situation.

I-We’re sorry then, Miss. We didn’t mean to disturb you,” The girl apologized quickly, while her brother bowed his head a little.

W-We will go back playing Basketball then.”

But as the two prepared to retreat back to the field to play a little more at their games, the Narakhan stood up and silently stared at them. The sudden development was enough to draw both children to a pause, both keeping their wide eyes onto the now scary woman.

While I appreciate your humble apologies… I find myself willing to ask you a simple but important question.”

She leaned a little towards the two.

What is this... ‘Basketball’?”

Minutes later, Ifera found herself staring at the strange contraption of glass, metal and rubber standing a couple of meters above the ground. Surprisingly enough, both Primes proved to be quite cultured over this curious subject, highlighting the true nature of this deceptive play.

They had been trying their best to get a score out of the high target, yet none possessed the might to throw the ball high enough to reach the precise spot which would dignify a ‘point’. It wasn’t the full-fledged game, the Coyote discovered while the two continued to talk alternating their speeches, and that this was a fraction of what the true play was.

But even this little task looked fairly difficult for the two and, feeling the need to finally ‘return the kindness’ by ruining their silly game with her own superior skills. Being offered the ball, the thing that was supposed to go through the hole to ‘score’, Ifera took a few moments to calculate the proper strength and height which the ball was supposed to have to gain a quick victory to her.

It was within her grasp. It was her destiny to be victorious after all.

So she crouched a little, mustering some strength in her legs and… she threw the ball. Her gloating smirk, already building up at the thought of having shredded to the ground her opponents waned the moment the ball was deflected by the metallic ring. Her red eyes trailed down to the rolling ball, and muted confusion replaced her sureness.

A couple of seconds passed, enough to see the ball recovered and given once more to her hold. She could feel that she had to put more strength, the ring had been too fierce, enough to repel her majestic shot.

So when the woman threw a more powerful hit towards the dastardly ring, her hopes of having found the solution to this childish dilemma soon were crushed when the ball pushed against the ring, the ring pushed back. Brutally and unforgivingly so.

The ball returned back to the sender, the power still there and catching the Narakhan by surprise as it slammed squarely on her mask. She recoiled a little, her attention faltering momentarily before she actually started to realize what had just happened.

Miss, you should throw the ball to go through the ring- not against it-” The female Prime tried to advise, but Ifera only perceived it as a reason to try with even more vigor. A child wouldn’t ruin her good mood because of this blasted game.

I-I know!” She said, her stutter induced by the leftover of that unexpected retaliation from the inanimate target. This time her mind was meaning it, with her brain having finally realized through unknown means that the ball had to go through the ring, not to slam into it.

This time the shot seemed to come close to score as the ball moved around the ring and… fell off to the ground. A scowl slowly replaced her smile. Now, now there was a reason to see how this happy day was going to be ruined for her.

Without wasting more time lingering on the newest failure, the Coyote prepared for her next attempt. Soon time started to fly away as the remaining few hours of the afternoon went by and those were spent in getting that little ball through the cheeky ring. The young woman could feel aggravated by the close calls, knowing that it was all a trickery to distract her from her real duties, yet the activity had slowly occupied her mind and was now driving her to see it accomplished.

Hours passed and then, as the moon was up in the sky and the children had long left the park to return back home, Ifera started with wide eyes and trembling body at the ring as the ball finally fell through it. It was possible, her success was there for her to see and… she could feel excitement at the results achieved.

This- This meant a lot. She had just done something new and accomplished it in such a little span of time. It was something that sharpened her skill to throw things, to properly improve her capacity in using long-range weaponry.

Yes. She needed to continue. Her mind and fate demanded it!

Without questioning much about the safety of persisting through the activity well beyond midnight, the Narakhan continued with her exercises, knowing to have found a new training task to add to her daily sessions.

And from there, the world shall bow before the Emperor and the one that bravely brought him back! Yes, she could see it happening!

---------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d--------

AN

We got the bad gu- Girl. The evil-doer.

She doesn’t seem to know how the world truly works.

Things tend to be strange in isolated tribes.

But… she seems fairly naive.

So was Minos, but then he became all smart and wise.

Centuries worth of pranking him into the right path. You may thank me now.

Maybe.

Well, at least I’m not the one writing a silly villain.

She’s trying!

Chapter 9: Family Matters (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 9: Family Matters (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

It was Sunday morning, and Hope was feeling incredibly excited for the opportunities today would offer her.

There were a myriad of plans she could make use of, all hovering over the small steps needed to press Shin into recognizing her intentions. All without sounding… pushy.

The Gazelle had long embraced the idea of being moderated with her affections, all for the sake of not messing up her current situation. Shin considered the girl a trusted friend, a pillar of light that was there to help him in case of need.

Which was good, considering how difficult it had been to arrive at this very point. But it was also bad, as it also put a limitation in her capacity to act from this point onward.

And this is why, once she had felt ready for what was going to be a big day, Hope had gone to quickly search for the one that was supposed to offer her extra insight over her romantic problems.

Frankie was surprised when he found the girl standing in front of the door when he went to open it up. From what she remembered from the last conversations with the human yesterday, the guy had planned to have a quick walk around the campus before doing anything substantial. Shin was still busy inside the bathroom, while Miles was happily enjoying more hours of rest before facing the ordeal of the homework for Monday.

The human didn’t even have the time to greet her before the Gazelle swiftly moved to pull him away from the doorstep. Surprise kept him quiet as the girl took the lead by marching both of them away from the dorm rooms, and right to a ‘safer place’ where she wanted a good discussion away from privy ears.

She needed some planning done, and she needed the human for that.

“Okay,” Frankie hummed, finally drowning away the last bits of his confusion. “What’s with the rush and- why are you looking at me like that?”

Hope sighed. “It’s Sunday. I believe I’ve told you already that I wanted to make some meaningful steps with Shin today.”

“Yeah, but… I thought that you already had something ready,” The young man commented back. “I mean, you were quite sure about it yesterday.”

“I thought so at first - but then I spent more time thinking about it before going to sleep and...” She sighed again, this time her shoulders sagging in a moment of self-disappointment. “I don’t think it would work- which is why now I need your input on some ideas I got.”

“But why?” He pressed on slowly and lacking enough certainty over the topic, only received a huff from the Prime.

“We’re together in this, remember? Plus a different perspective might help me realize if there are any issues with those,” Hope rebuked quickly and calmly.

Shrugging at the request, Frankie conceded to her points as they walked up to a pair of chairs that had been there.

“First idea: I was thinking about asking for more private tutoring,” The Gazelle started to list up her possible plans. “I really have some issues with the Last Age of Old Earth, but for it to be private it would need for you and Miles to-”

“We can be out of the room only after lunch. I don’t think there’s a good enough reason to avoid Shin’s suspicions over something more than that,” The human interjected calmly, his assurance offering Hope some relief. Still, he wasn’t done yet. “But, that would only work after lunch, which leaves plenty of time before that to do much more than that.”

She frowned. “I thought you said that I shouldn’t rush things.”

“And that still stands as a main rule, but that doesn’t mean you can try with more subtle stuff,” Frankie agreed with a small smile. “The weekends are golden days to try and deepen any bonds, especially the one you share with Shin.”

“You mean that-”

“Since you’re close friends already, I don’t see why he would refuse hanging out with you,” He continued, ignoring the girl’s surprised tone. “Also, he doesn’t have anything planned for today except for some study sessions. On that very note, while he might be free during this specific weekend, I suggest that you check with me to see if he’s free or not to consider.”

Her eyes widened in realization of that very notion, her head offering a distracted nod as her mind wandered away for a little moment.

Shin was free for the entire day, and he wouldn’t shy away from a friendly date set around Prism city. Of course, the main purpose of such a ‘date’ was to get a ‘proper layout of the place’ without having the pressure of turning out late for lectures.

Oh my, she could already see plenty of opportunities that could develop from there. Visiting a nearby restaurant, spending an hour or two by one of the many parks in there and… maybe resting by the shade of some trees.

She sighed happily at that very thought, yet her fantasy collapsed at the mere sound of someone snorting in clear amusement at her current expression. She blinked, her green eyes swiftly finding the perpetrator of such a ‘heinous’ deed in the form of the very individual she had put so much trust into.

Frankie’s smile mirthfully twitched on his face, drawing a degree of entertainment from her current look that just made it difficult to reply to. So Hope drew her arms crossed and beneath her bosom, a faux pout appearing on her lovely visage.

“Jerk.”

Another snort, but the young man seemed to finally wake up from his staring.

“Sorry Hope, I didn’t mean to look like a prick by- Seriously, I bet you know that you look cute when you make that kind of face.”

...What?

Her jaws dropped a little. “You- You’re kidding. I mean, sure this isn’t the first time that I react like this… but cute? Really?”

“I mean, you looked so happy back there with whatever you were thinking about and… yeah, that’s it,” He replied with a note of slight uneasiness. “Look, I’m sorry.”

“Oh no, buster!” She exclaimed with renewed curiosity. “We’re not done yet- In fact, why don’t we talk about what you plan to do about Vixy today?”

The human blinked at that sudden counterattack, but he seemed to be prepared well enough for it by the lack of major distress at the topic.

“Tiggs mentioned that Vixy was planning for a card game after lunch and that they were looking for players- nothing too strange, just a few hours of time spent together and… that’s it.”

“I can say there’s more to that,” The Gazelle rebuked giddily, a bright grin shining from her lips. “Come on, tell me! Is there going to be alcohol? Maybe it’s a strip-poker session too-”

“There’s just alcohol,” The young man quickly muttered, looking rather flustered at her teasing as she leaned closer to him. “Nothing else.”

My, oh my~ How ‘adorable’ he looks like when he’s this nervous~.

“Are you sure about that~?” She giggled, feeling quite amused by how easily she was going through his shell. “I bet you wanted it to be more~.”

It was exhilarating. This was the first time she found herself in such a circumstance. To tease someone so shamelessly about something so beautiful like love. Her mother had told her so much about it, and how important it is to help people experience it.

She had thought that the gratification of such good deeds would only make the Crest of Love this endeared by the chance of helping young people with their love problems… but right now, Hope’s entire focus was directed not at herself, but at the rather interesting human that was currently facing her own dilemma.

So handsome, so kind and… he looked quite fragile. It would be so easy for her to just tickle him around until he accepted the fact he needed to-

“Y-Your phone.”

His voice, still displaying high amounts of awkwardness brought her out of her little reverie. She blinked, her mind snapping out of what had felt like a daydream.

“W-What?” Hope muttered, only to realize that her phone’s tune was now playing by her pants’ pockets, slightly muffled by the place it had been left. “Oh- One moment.”

She leaned back, quickly scooping out the device and bringing it up in front of her. It was a video-call… from home.

Which would mean, considering the timing and the fact that only one person from there had been calling her through the home’s communication device, that her mother was calling her and- Her eyes widened again.

‘Oh Gods, mom’s calling!’

Panic swelled at the development, her lips twitching nervously as the Prime looked back at Frankie, the young man still recoiling nervously from the previous teasing.

“It’s… it’s my mother,” The girl ultimately muttered, drawing a surprised look from the human. “Don’t… make any strange comments. Don’t even mention what pact we have over our romantic interests… and that’s it. Don’t be a dummy.”

With him giving a quick nod, Hope braced for what was going to be quite the awkward situation to go through.

The young woman started the call, and was indeed bestowed with the patient look pleasantly put on her mother’s face.

The older Gazelle had her pink eyes brimming with undeniable kindness and happiness, while her beautiful visage made the entire sight one could never be tired of.

Grace Ravenhurst, the Crest of Love, smiled as she noticed her daughter’s nervous disposition.

“Sweetie, good morning.”

“Hi mom,” The girl mentioned with a tense tone. “Good morning to you too.”

A brief giggle. “I suppose you were busy. You seem quite… oh?”

Hope held back a groan as she saw his mother quickly looking at the quiet young man sitting beside her. Frankie offered a surprised but moderated look, keeping silent as the Crest of Love addressed him.

“And I suppose you’re… Frankie Parker?” The kind lady finally continued, her smile widening as the young man nodded at her query. “Hope mentioned your situation. How are you doing, dear?”

Just like she would usually do, the older Gazelle was behaving motherly with everyone her daughter’s ages. Something that had been particularly awkward to endure when friends would come to her home for study group sessions and… the young man barely seemed surprised by this.

Actually, he looked fine with it.

“It’s been a little difficult at first, but I made a couple of good friends already,” He answered calmly. “In fact, I think things have been going better than I thought.”

“That’s good to know,” Grace muttered with a relieved tone. “I assume you didn’t have any major issues over the current circumstances. Hope didn’t say much about it, but she did mention that you were fitting well at Prism.”

“I expected something like that myself, but up until now, things had been… fairly calm.”

“Still, I’m happy to know that everything is going well for both you and your friends,” The woman continued, her smile twitching for a moment in a brief hint of amusement. “In fact, I’ve heard that Shin is adapting well to his whereabouts.”

“H-He’s been doing well. He’s already among the best in his classes,” Hope curtly added.

“But what about friends? You still haven’t told me if he made some already or not,” The Crest of Love pressed on. “In fact, I’ve received some questions from Bengala about this very matter and he sounded quite insistent.”

Now, that was quite the interesting discovery. So Shin’s father was actually keeping track of him after what had happened between the blond and his mother? Not a major surprise, but this very detail suggested that the man might make a visit very soon considering how close he was to his son.

Before Hope had the chance of saying anything about it, it was the human that decided to speak up.

“Mrs. Ravenhurst, did Hope tell you that Shin and I are roommates?” Frankie inquired quietly.

The older Prime looked slightly surprised by this discovery, and shook her head at this novelty.

“Not truly, no,” Grace admitted quickly, giving a quick and momentary curious glance at her daughter about this. “So you can tell me a little more about how he’s faring socially-wise?”

The young Gazelle wanted to jump in and stop this from unfolding, knowing that offering too many details to her mother would just pique her interest even more. But then again, as she pondered about it, the girl couldn’t exactly say that Frankie didn’t know how to speak with people in this particular case.

So she waited… and prayed that he really knew what he was going to say without messing things up.

“I would say that he’s been a little uneasy over the stares he got from some other students. Nothing beyond mere staring had happened, but I’m helping him whenever possible,” The young man answered smoothly. “Right now he can count as friends Hope, me and Miles-”

“The... silly Cat?” The woman interrupted with a fascinated tone. Hope almost facepalmed at the fact she had told so much to her mother and… now things were just so complicated.

Maybe she shouldn’t have answered the phone. Maybe she should’ve feinted a simple case of oversleeping. The small smile twitching by Frankie’s lips suggested that the curious way she had addressed the lazy student had struck a mirthful note in his mind.

“I think ‘silly’ is an understatement, but yes, he can be quite ‘silly’,” The human commented happily. “Still, I can say with certainty that Shin is enjoying his stay here.”

“I will hold you by your word then when I speak to his father,” Grace said while nodding. “He’s rather worried that Shin wouldn’t have found much friendliness there at Prism, but I guess you’re good friends from the way you’re talking about him.”

The young man nodded at that, yet he sported a minor frown shortly after. “Also, if it isn’t too private, I would like to ask about… his parents.”

Hope felt surprised at this sudden twist, yet her mother barely looked fazed by this request.

“You were told about the discussion he had with his mother. That topic… I would normally keep myself from offering too many details about it, considering it’s between a mother and his child. It’s family matters,” The Crest of Love described carefully. “Still, can I ask why you would want to know more about it?”

That very question burned  within Hope’s mind, but the girl restrained herself from inquiring about it too since the query had been advanced by her mother. Frankie offered a calm sigh before sporting a serious look on his face.

“While Shin’s been enjoying his stay here, I can’t help but… think that he is expecting something bad to happen,” The young man confessed quietly. “It’s odd but- I can see that he’s tense all the time, but I’m so certain it’s not about school and-”

“You think it’s related to what happened back to his home.”

The quick interruption from the older Gazelle got a quick nod out of the human.

Grace sighed. “You’re… correct. I’ve heard what had happened from Shin’s father, but I can assure you the situation isn’t as terrible as it might seem. In fact, you might be able to catch more from the man when he comes around to visit.”

“He’s visiting soon?” Frankie blurted out in a brief bout of surprise.

“I know for a fact he would check on Shin to make sure everything is truly fine there,” The Crest of Love added. “Which is why I will not offer anything else other than this. As I’ve said, it’s something private for Shin’s family and only someone that is part of it can tell you more if they feel like it.”

There wasn’t much to do about except to wait for Bengala to pass by. The man was jovial most of the time, but things could be different because of the subject itself.

The conversation didn’t last any longer, especially because Joy had just returned from School with dad and… Hope didn’t want to have her father make any overprotective statements against the ‘clueless and innocent’ young man.

It was a miracle that the discussion had kept a serious line instead of straying towards awkward attempts to bring up her crush for the White Tiger.

The phone call ended there, and Hope felt rather drained suddenly when she returned the device to her pants’ pocket. The situation had been pretty heavy, and she wasn’t ready yet to ponder about these specific topics.

Still, despite her unwillingness to continue that conversation with the human, she still regarded him with a few more words.

“You know, I feel like I should be thanking you for what you’re doing for Shin,” The Gazelle admitted softly. “And I’m not talking about the whole romantic attempt, but the fact that you’re helping him up with the social issues.”

The human shrugged. “Can I ask you to not do that? I… I appreciate the words, but I’m doing it because it’s the right thing to do.”

Always the kind guy, the young woman mused tiredly. Still, her smile widened a little bit at that reminder of what kind of individual that the Prime was talking to. They both stood up from their chairs, with the young man reminding her that she was wasting time in silence when she had to go through with her plans for today.

Just as the two prepared to leave, Hope decided to make a simple move. Frankie tensed up a bit as she went for a quick hug.

“Good luck with your hang out,” She mirthfully muttered.

He smiled shyly. “Same. For your date.”

They shared a warm smile together and then… they went for their respective ways.

And now, to find a certain lovely bookworm and ‘convince’ him to go around town with her.

---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------

~Frankie’s POV~

I should’ve expected things to be more complicated than a mere poker game with Tiggs and Vixy when the former had informed me about the ‘card game’ session. Especially when the Fox Prime had talked about dices when I saw her yesterday.

I also should’ve expected that when she had also mentioned that when there would’ve been good drinks to enchant the fun time, she was actually referring to soda drinks.

So here I was, playing a crazy game of Monopoly instead of going through the dramatic moments only a poker match would offer. Taking a few sips from my orange juice, I tried my best to ignore  the gawking unfolding beside me.

This ‘fight’ wasn’t as easy as it sounded like from a general depiction, since I was paired with a completely distracted ally that outright sabotaged our chances of winning.

Miles was so lost in the present, or rather, in his current efforts of trying to stare up at Tiggs’ cleavage, that he made horrible moves in the process. The Cat Prime was being an idiot at this point to believe that his ogling had gone unnoticed, especially when it was clear from the Tiger Prime’s smug smirk that it had been her intention to show him this much of her modesty.

All for the sake of making things harder for me ,as I was having trouble dealing with Vixy’s brutal understanding of the game. She was investing a lot in the various activities in important parts of the board and… I was having issues with the fact that Miles was spending lots of our shared cash on investing in cheap properties.

My glaring wasn’t making much of an impact compared to the power of cleavages, and I was left in a state of slow-paced defeat because of this issue.

Half of the board was now owned by the ‘Cheerleaders Team’ while we only had three cards of different colors and a couple of ‘Hundred’ pieces as our treasury.

This… this just wasn’t a fun game anymore. Where was the sportsmanship? Where were the little moments of honor- and why was I restraining myself from manhandling the distracted moron!?

I sighed, leaning back on my beanbag. “We can’t win this.”

“What…. a shame.”

Yep, Miles was brain dead as of now. But maybe- just maybe, there was something I could do about this.

“I hope you understand that I will find your shampoos and burn those to ashes,” I commented again, finally getting a reaction out of the receiver. A massive dead glare mostly ignored on my part.

“It’s just a game, why would you be so invested in it?”

“Other than the fact that there’s a bet about it?” I reminded him through rhetorical means. “Or maybe because it is a dare that will be imposed on us.”

“It couldn’t be that bad-”

“Oh, it will,” Vixy interrupted giddily. “In fact, I think Tiggs had plans for you, Miles.”

The development got a curious look out of the Cat Prime as he stared up at Traci. “Really?”

She nodded happily. “I was thinking of having you try violet hair like me and-”

The lovely girl didn’t have a chance to finish that Miles was pulling and whining at my arm.

“We need to win- you can’t let us lose!”

I almost chuckled, but then again, I was going to face the dare too if I had lost. And I wasn’t sure about what I was supposed to do with how screwed we were already. The board and the money were against us, and I couldn’t see any way to pull through that difficult situation.

Which meant that… I had to try and cancel the game somehow.

What would work well with both girls in trying to get them to not continue with this match on Monopoly?

Truly a troublesome question, but one with an answer I easily found after some moments of quiet introspection. This one was just too enticing to be refused by both and… it was the only way out.

“What about a game of Truth of Dare?” I blurted out in a moment of incredible nervousness. “It’s clear we’ve lost- but we could lessen a little bit the Dares so that we can play to it.”

“But we’re winning, why should we back away from clear victory?” Vixy inquired, but still appeared interested by the proposal.

“Well, we get to deal with some dares early on, and then the rest is decided through bottle-spin.”

“I like where things are going,” Miles muttered quietly, his elbow calmly tapping at my arm.

“Do I still get to color Miles’ hair violet?” Tiggs asked with a hopeful tone, making the Cat Prime flinch at the mere thought of such a thing happening.

And now I regret it.

I gave a small smile. “I was thinking about something that doesn’t go… sexual. We set up some limits and-”

“Kisses are permitted,” Vixy rebuked quickly. “But we can’t remove any clothes.”

It was still awkward, but I could get behind that line of thought, and so I nodded. Miles looked grateful, and also interested in the whole ‘Kiss’ situation as the board was set aside and an empty water bottle was brought between the four of us.

“So, there’s still the dares for you two boys,” The Fox Prime reminded before anyone had the chance to spin the bottle. “Do you have any idea we could use, Traci?”

The Tiger smiled eagerly at the chance of doing something at us, especially at me from the way she was looking at me.

“I want Frankie to… show off his muscles.”

Vixy frowned. “What?”

“He has some!” The girl exclaimed truthfully. “I could feel them through hugs and… I really want to see ‘em!”

I gulped nervously at the request, and soon I found myself stared by the rest of the room’s occupants. There wasn’t a way out of that situation and… I pulled my shirt above my head when-

Tiggs whistled and giggled.

“See! I told you that he had a toned bod!”

Miles was frowning at the sight, slightly confused by the athletic frame I had while… Vixy was staring at my chest with her head nodding.

“You trained properly, I can see that your muscles have developed well and...” She blinked. Her eyes widened at the realization that she had been staring at my naked chest for a long time, and a blush exploded on her face. “A-And I think you should put your shirt back on.”

“Maybe next time I can dare him to stay shirtless,” The big girl thought out loud, making me shiver for a moment.

I dreaded that very possibility, but now that I was done with that issue, it was Miles’ turn to suffer a dare.

“And for Mr. Flirt, I was thinking that… he should wear something on his hair,” The vixen mentioned as she stared at the white locks. “What about a… pink bow?”

The resulting situation was that Miles now had quite the stylish headpiece matching with his murderous glaring and ‘dead inside’ state of mind. And yes, I did ask for a picture before the game started.

The bottle was spun by Vixy, with the girl claiming the first turn. The spinning lasted up until… the bottle pointed right up at me.

“Truth or dare, foolish human?”

I snorted in amusement at her faux arrogant voice. “Truth.”

She nodded and… grinned. “Do you like it when Traci purrs during her hugs?”

...Oh. So that’s how things are going to be?

“Yes,” I admitted without hesitation. “Her hugs are the nicest for sure. And the purring is…”

“Just top notch, I know,” Vixy ended that sentence for me, and we both shared a mutual agreement over the amazing quality of the Tiger’s embraces.

Tiggs actually blushed at the double compliment, and her wide smile confirmed that she was enjoying all of this attention.

Next up was… Miles. The Cat Prime was quiet as the bottle spun around and… stopped right towards the leader of the cheerleaders. A smile adorned his face, but before he could ask the simple question, the girl spoke up.

“Truth.”

A grimace adorned his face, but he didn’t let the opportunity go to waste.

“Does the carpet match the drapes?”

I narrowed my eyes at the smug and lewd inquiry, but Vixy didn’t seem particularly annoyed by it. In fact, she smiled back with a smug look.

“No.”

Miles’ jaws dropped at the quick reply and I tensed up at the escalation, knowing perfectly that the pace slowly picked up as we continued going through the ‘simple game’.

It was Tiggs’ turn and she spun the bottle. It landed on me again.

She smiled and I sighed. “I suppose I will go with Dare.”

“I want you to… stand up and hug me.”

I frowned at the demand, but slowly complied to it as I approached the still sitting Traci and… started the embrace. She stood up, a happy grin adorning her face as she happily accepted the hug and we stood there for a couple of seconds.

“You know you don’t need to Dare me for a hug,” I reminded her quietly, getting a sigh in return.

“I just forgot to ask earlier today. And I really need a hug.”

Dammit, she’s slowly turning into my kryptonite.

Once we were done with the embrace, I found myself sitting back to my previous seat and… it was my turn to spin.

The bottle rolled once more, but this time the one that was selected was…

I stared up at my current target, and she looked incredibly interested by what I had in mind to do. She hesitated from saying what she wanted to do with the usual question… but she decided to take a risk to see what I had in mind for her.

“Dare,” Vixy said with a convinced tone and… I thought about what I was supposed to do with her.

I wasn’t certainly going to try a crass approach like the one that Miles did and… I decided for something fairly tame.

“I want a normal hug.”

There was silence, and the Vixen looked fairly surprised by my decision. Tiggs chuckled at my words while Miles shook his head at my ‘damn luck’.

The girl and I both stood up as we both approached and… we engaged in a pretty awkward hug. Differently from Tiger Prime’ special ones, this one wasn’t as soft as hers. With the Fox Prime being shorter than I was, her head was safely nestled by my shoulder while I wrapped my arms around her upper waist.

I waited for a moment, kind of surprised that it felt particularly despite not being as cuddly and easygoing as Traci’s own ones. It just reminded me of… the one Hope gave me before leaving for her date with Shin, except that it was lasting a little longer and…

The hug ended silently, but I noticed a little blush by Vixy’s face as we both returned to our respective seats.

The entire game continued for a solid three hours, with the Dares and the Truth not going further than the ‘limits’ fixed by the first few turns. Miles knew that he wasn’t going to get something more than some more peeking during the Dares and some interesting answers to perverted questions, but he still had fun like the rest of the people there.

But just as we proceeded to bid farewells to the girls as to return back to our dorm room, Vixy decided to imitate Tiggs in her own mannerism just for once and give me another hug while offering a quick ‘bye’.

I was confused, incredibly distracted and blushing immensely at what just had happened.

If only I had been aware that this was just a sign of something more than a mere hug.

--------------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

And thus the fun time that is college begins.

I wonder who will start… doing the fun dance early on.

Who knows? Also… Lemons. There are plans about it.

Just like there are plans about you being thrown in Paraiso, Bukharin.

I’m beset by regrets. But this one? I will probably-

Love it?

I was saying dislike, but I guess you’re going to keep up with the promises- no throwing me in crazy stuff.

Yep! But still, things will be fun. Think that I spoke with Messiah and-

(To be continued… in BaTB2?!)

Chapter 10: Family Matters (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 10: Family Matters (2)

Beta-reader: Ant0nius

The loud buzzing coming from the nearby streets was a quick reminder on why she had long opted staying away from big cities’ affairs.

The comfy mattress of the queen-sized bed and the warmth exuded by the wooden floor didn’t help in soothing her own uneasiness at being within a large urban region like the one here in the Newer Continent.

But perhaps, it was a long overdue visit, just like her husband had told her.

So much… conflict was unfolding inside her head.

Sitting with her legs crossing by the bed, Kate Aryoko pondered over the situation at hand… and she was having a hard time keeping herself from falling into a wave of nervousness that had wrapped around her since she left the airplane.

The blonde sighed, uncertainty painting her face while her orange eyes barely glinted at the turmoil festering from within her core.

Things were changing… quickly. The balance was starting to shift, and this time, the causes to this instability weren’t clear to the High Prime.

Kate had been one of the few Crests to perceive it. Her deep connection with the Light enabled her senses to notice that something was wrong with the status quo.

But she had rightfully kept herself from acting on her own just like she had in the past. Many of  her mistakes were done out of overconfidence… and misunderstanding.

Patience had been refined and sharpened by peaceful understanding of the current times. The time of War had long passed, but compared to her younger and ‘naiver’ self, she couldn’t just regain a proper zenith of her emotions.

Peace through meditation was no longer an option, and her only concerns as of now were to the present. And to her children’s future.

Another sigh, this time her posture lessening to a more ‘proper’ sitting position. A tired look replaced her impassive one, but this wasn’t due to a need for rest.

She was awake, and still capable of going through a couple more hours of other affairs before seeking quiet sleep. The issue stemmed from something she just couldn’t find any solution to.

And the main theme to it was her first child.

Shin was… gifted. Kate wasn’t an expert in the modern world’s understanding of the intelligence her son had been bestowed with, but it would be silly to say that the woman hadn’t expected him to yearn for more than just the tranquil life back at home.

Her child was a fast learner, and tremendously curious. And yet, he was also lonely.

It had been one of the issues of living so far from civilization. While this lifestyle had worked well back when it was just her and Bengala, this wasn’t the same when her son and daughter came around.

Curiosity wasn’t a trait unique to Shin. The Crest of Light herself had craved to see more of the world around her.

She had wanted to know if there were people like her. That she wasn’t alone in that large but uncharted land.

She knew that there were so many people around already, but her father had wisely kept her from trying and befriending the locals of the nearby village back home.

Kate thought of that restriction as a punishment when she was still immature, but as she first saw the cruelty of mankind with greedy ways of ambitious clans aiming at her Clan’s sword, a sense of clarity had steeled her understanding beyond the mere ‘feeling’.

Logic was an element required in understanding an entity, may it be a single being or a group of individuals. That’s how she had learned to properly care for mankind, her ‘adoptive’ race. And it was through proper thinking and feeling that she ultimately saw it fit to join the arduous task of defeating the greatest of evildoers.

It was a gruesome deed that took much from her, both in spirit and in the material world. A worthy sacrifice for the sake of everyone’s freedom.

The world had been saved… mostly. Earth was lost because of a futile last attack from the Emperor. One that had been meant to turn their success into a hollow and pyrrhic victory.

It was a horrifying discovery that had everyone’s minds filled with dread and dismay… and only when the Dragon Gods blessed them with Neo-Earth as a reward for their victory over the shadows, did they finally find happiness over the war’s conclusion.

But with peace came a sense of aimlessness for most of the brave warriors that had fought by her side and were now without purpose. Only a few managed to make a healthy recovery from the mental toll suffered in the galaxy-wide war. The rest had to take slower steps in a newer path.

For her… things became a notch more complicated than she had hoped. Maybe it had been delusional on her part to expect her planned burden to just disappear at a mere whim.

Ambar had been right with her serious words, but back then, Kate had barely listened to her. Now, she was stuck with a tragic situation, unsure of how to untangle the mess.

Shin was going to be the bearer of her Crest if something happened, while Hikari was meant to take the greater burden that her mother had so firmly refused.

There was no means for her to change this…

Which infuriated her as she never was much of a believer of prophecies. Even back when she first met Bengala… she had been reluctant to go through with her duties as Crest only because of some ‘destiny’.

One’s destiny should be made by actions, not by words from others.

You fell from the Heavens. Like a falling star. That alone told me that your destiny was to do more than get dirty working at the forge.

And it turned out to be something greater than that of mere metalworking, father.

But it was still all done by her own choice. That right was hers and hers only.

Shin was... just trying to break free from that cage she unconsciously put him and his sister to live within. She should’ve seen this happening much earlier than now, and maybe, she could’ve avoided the heated exchange she was forced to have with her son.

While her child was soft-spoken most of the time, there were times where his need for independence would spark in brief moments of disagreement. But what happened just before he left home? That had been a sudden blow she hadn’t planned of taking at her heart.

--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------

Okaasan, I wish to leave to study at Prism Uni.”

The house was mostly silent as of that time of the day. With Hikari having gone to the nearby river to fill some buckets with fresh water, only the woman and her oldest child remained in there.

We’ve already talked about this, Shin,” Kate reminded him with a sigh. She had been in the middle of finishing a prayer directed to her deceased father, and the sudden intrusion had left her rather irritated but still capable of holding a serene conversation. “And I thought I had told you that I wasn’t open for compromises over the matter.”

The room grew quiet for a moment, and the Crest of Light expected for her eldest child to leave the topic be for the time being.

Bengala had shown some insistence in letting their son go study far away from home, even knowing that Hope was going to be sticking by his side during that long period.

It was too far from home, and he needed to stay home to train and-

Okaasan, I don’t want to be disrespectful but-”

You’re already doing so by keeping up with this nonsense,” The older Prime interrupted with insistence. “Lunch will be prepared soon, so I hope that you’re done with your exercises by the time food is ready-”

Why?”

… “ What?” She asked back, surprised by the swift query.

Why can’t I go study there?” Shin elaborated with some insistence. “I don’t want to make comparisons, but Hope is allowed to go there.”

She is capable-”

And I’m not?” He rebuked with surprise. “Okaasan, you’ve trained me for years. Even father said that I would be able to keep up with a Knight if I put my best effort into doing so.”

Kate sighed. “Your father might train knights, but he wasn’t there to train you and see your progress.”

He gave me this assessment after I had sparred with him last time he visited,” The young man argued. “And he said he wasn’t allowing me to go just because you don’t want me to leave.”

It’s not up to debate,” The Crest ultimately stated. “I can’t just let you go- what about the dangers? What if-”

I will be safe. The High Prime-”

Will be busy during those few days,” Kate interjected with an unnerved tone. “And I wouldn’t trust her to keep a careful eye over your wellbeing, especially since she would consider you ready enough to not have a knight to keep watch over you.”

I want to go.”

And you have to stay,” The mother replied curtly. “Now please, let me be.”

There was a frustrated sigh leaving her son’s lips.

Then I will… take my leave.”

She nodded, her attention returning to the little shrine that had been built to remember Shintaro Aryoko’s memory.

Back then, she thought little of her firstborn’s final words- but then she would soon realize how serious he had been about it.

Especially when her daughter couldn’t find him anywhere in the house, and a small note was found in his room, containing his brief apologies to explain his departure cemented her worries.

She had pushed too hard, and life had shoved back even harder.

-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-

We’re back!”

The loud proclamation came right as the door of the hotel room opened and closed prompted Kate to stare at the smiling face owned by her husband. Hikari was beside him, a wide smile encompassing her face as she giggled at her father’s antics.

A jester. A strong and handsome one at that.

Bengala looked giddy as he walked inside the room. He was holding two large bags filled with various clothes and the grin on his face directed at the Cat Prime wasn’t just suggesting that not everything he had brought was meant for himself or their daughter.

Dear husband-”

I brought you stuff,” He announced eagerly while he settled the bags at the edge of the bed.

She sighed. “I could tell...”

He snorted, quickly taking a seat close to her so that he could steal a big hug. The woman didn’t regret the affection, but she tensed up at the sudden contact.

To think that we would be spending time together like this!” The Tiger Prime mirthfully commented. “Heck, I showed Hikari the Arcade and she fell completely in love with that place.”

A thought bubbled up at the curious detail. She had heard about these places where children would go and play some… videogames.

Okaasan, it was so nice! There are so many nice children and- it was so fun playing with the pinball!”

What an odd name for a game… but she was glad that her daughter had enjoyed that rare trip around the city. She had thought that the young girl would’ve been having some trouble dealing with the new environment, but her concern seemed to vanish at the big smile on Hikari’s face.

At least someone other than Bengala was enjoying this visit…

By the way, should we go and check on Shin after lunch or a bit earlier?” The Crest of Courage inquired suddenly, making Kate sigh at the dilemma.

The first choice would make any discussion she would get with her son quite limited. The other one would make her spend more time talking  with the boy… if only to be seen by either Hope or Carmesi’s daughter.

It was quite a surprise learning about this development. To think that someone as prideful as the Fire Crest would’ve allowed her only child to not continue her apprenticeship as a Knight.

We will visit once we’re done with lunch. Did you have time to contact Ambar?”

Her husband nodded. “She knows we’re here, and has already dispatched some knights to redouble the patrol around the city. We will be safe while we’re in the capital.”

She returned the nod with one of her own. That was some good news, and enough to lessen her worries to running  into some unpleasant encounters with the forces of darkness that still lingered in Neo-Earth.

To think that the cult of Chaos was returning among the Narakhan’s tribes was concerning, but considering the state of dissonance that the majority of tribes had with their past, it was all up to chance itself if this was going to develop into either a serious issue or a short-lived rebellion.

In the end, the two Crests decided to spend the rest of their time in that room talking about what they were supposed to do once they ended up meeting with their son…

But it was more Kate getting some pep talks from her husband, much to the glee of the latter. The Tiger Prime was just immensely happy in getting his wish of spending quality time with his family away from home.

Still, as the two adults continued with their conversation, a certain young girl had carefully opened the door and sneaked out to the near hallway.

With a small backpack she had brought filled with various important objects and resources straddled on her back, and a bright smile and determination driving her to face the immensity of this uncharted territory, Hikari Aryoko was set for quite the interesting adventure to find her elusive Oniisan!

And as she departed from the hotel with the small map she was holding in front of her helping her find Prism Uni distracting her from what was unfolding in her proximity, a certain Narakhan assassin had taken notice of the odd girl wandering near the park.

------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d----------

~Ifera’s POW~

This has to be a sign from their Lord. It has to be.

She couldn’t help but notice the absurdity of the situation, but she wasn’t going to miss this opportunity.

Ifera had waited patiently for a chance to strike, and with the youngest child of the Crest of Light and the Crest of Courage happily wandering around without any knights escorting her. It was just a sight that made her almost salivate at how useful her kidnapping would be.

Plus it was a good way for her pride to recover from what had happened two days prior. This sight had appeared as alluring as it had been when she ended up seeing both ‘Shin Aryoko’ and ‘Hope Ravenhurst’ spending some time together, without anyone keeping a solid guard over them.

It smelled like bait, but she still had moved to make sure she ended up closer to the two. Slow and steady, one step at the time… and she ended up preparing an ambush by an alley they were passing nearby .

With daggers clenched tightly in her hands, the Narakhan was ready to intervene just as the two Primes were passing by and… she was frightened by quite the unexpected development.

While the young woman walking beside him was distracted chatting with him staring in front of them, the White Tiger Prime was looking right at where the Narakhan had set her flawless hideout.

The real fear-inducing element was the powerful green-eyed stare that hit her. It exuded power, it exuded might… it exuded light.

She was forced to look at the unflinching glare silently and completely still as the two wandered away from her planned ambush, leaving her alone with her thoughts of what had happened.

This  was a frustrating development to be subjected to, but one that confirmed a suspicion she had held  up until now. The child of the Crest of Light was not only capable of  perceiving Chaos-related energy, but he was also accustomed to fighting people like her.

It was a novelty that both raised the difficulty of her mission, but also intensified the worries of dealing with more knights in the near future. Hopefully, she would be done by the time the High Prime actually sent more guards over the city.

Still, the fact that the young man had been trained beforehand was bad news for her because that directly translated that immediate confrontations were now crossed out of her plans. But it also helped her noticing this crucial detail before a future ‘successful ambush’ ambush.

While all Clans’ powers were effective against Chaos-based powers, Light was the worst element to deal with, with Fire being the second issue.

This information was still precious enough to make her reluctant to try and press on with that very instance, and her patience was big enough to tank a couple of ‘missed’ opportunities. Ifera wasn’t petty, but she was certainly going to make plenty of plans to make up with her streak of bad luck.

But there was still a problem currently manifested as she continued to trail down the ‘little kitty’ going merrily for that erratic path. While resisting the temptation to groan at her failure was easier considering the elements that led her to be inactive for some time, the same couldn’t be said about the golden chance that had just fallen in her hands.

There was no way that someone as short and young as the child was capable of defending against external threats!

Especially when her objective looked as clueless and unaware as she could.

Jogging calmly and patiently, Ifera knew that she couldn’t just rush at her newest target and hope to avoid any attention from the other people walking within the park. The girl was distracted as she kept looking at that small map of the city, offering the Narakhan the possibility of keeping a close trail of her.

The young woman could almost feel success around the corner. She just needed to be patient but attentive for any hints of a trap.

Because, while the previous situation had lacked any other dangerous element to be wary of, she couldn’t exactly exclude that this one was a more convoluted plan to capture her.

The young Aryoko had to have alerted his parents of what had happened. Or else things would just be stupidly easy for her.

Which is why, instead of rushing for a quick victory, she settled for a slow and careful analysis of her surroundings. Everything seemed to be quite normal, except for some frowns she was getting from people noticing her mask and attire.

Perhaps a disguise would help her avoid that kind of attention. Maybe the creation of a ‘soft-spoken, shy’ Narakhan would allow her to avoid more suspiciousness than she needed to deal with during this important mission.

Just as Ifera continued to ponder over this very notion, her attention was suddenly returned to the young girl as she saw the Prime starting sprinting towards two individuals. Surprise swelled at this unexpected sight, but the assassin proceeded to keep a low profile despite the lack of people in the area.

Her eyes narrowed at the duo, both being students. A Prime and a human.

The filthy earthling was leading,  quickly stopping as he took notice of the young teen rushing at them and stopping right in front of them.

But while the Narakhan had no recollection of the dark-furred Cat Prime, she still froze up at the scene as she thought about an ugly possibility behind this interruption. What if those two were Knights? What if the girl had spotted her early on and led her straight to a patrol.

Panic replaced the shock as Ifera quickly realized that the situation had escalated way too quickly and, without wasting time gawking at the circumstances, she dived into the nearby bushes and waited there patiently. She even lowered her Chaotic energy to avoid alerting the trio of her presence as she stared at the scene.

Excuse me, can you tell me where Prism Uni is?”

These weren’t knights. She had jumped like a frightened cat for nothing and… now she knew that there was a window of opportunity.

Ifera just needed to jump at the right moment now...

-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------

~Frankie’s POV~

I blinked in surprise at that sudden question.

Everything had taken a strange turn ever since we were notified that Professor Aken wasn’t going to give a lecture at the planned hours. It was odd for the punctual man to make such a change of plans without warning.

From there on, the situation unfastened into quite the odd circumstances. Starting with Shin and Hope deciding to spare some time together by the library, and ended with Miles coaxing me to go for a walk by the nearby park.

There was no real reason to do so, but from my simple understanding of his mind, I knew it was more of a whim  to get away from Prism Uni for some time.

Still, the fact that someone this young and donning such a unique dress like a kimono was currently standing in front of me was already an unexpected sight to be greeted during said talk.

And that she was now inquiring about Prism Uni was more than enough to create plenty of suspicions about why she wanted to go in there specifically.

She was a White Tiger with a Japanese-based set of clothes. Plus, there was just something familiar in her cerulean eyes. But… why?

I blinked, and she blinked back. Oddly enough, she was studying me too while I went on my own studies of her appearance.

Frankie,” Miles called with a confused frown plastered on his face. “Is everything alright?”

I blinked again, realizing that I had been staring for some time.

Yeah, kind of,” I replied to the fellow student before I returned to look at the younger Prime. “And Prism Uni is just out of the park from ‘that’ entrance and right to the left corner. There will be a large road that will lead to the main gates.

The girl smiled and nodded. “Thank you-”

But-” I stopped with a calm voice, prompting the young teen to not march away at the end of my answer. “I wished to know. Do you know Shin Aryoko by any means?”

There was a pause. The girl’s eyes widened and I saw her tensing up at the name.

You know Oniisan?”

From what I could remember from my basic understanding of Japanese, that directly translated into ‘Big Brother’. I took a moment to stare in surprise at that as I connected dots about it.

You’re Shin’s little sister?” I inquired back, getting a nod from her. “Well, we do know about Shin-”

Only know? We’re the guy’s roommates,” Miles quipped with a huff. “But I would’ve thought he would’ve told us that his family was visiting.”

The little girl shook her head at that. “It’s a surprise.”

My eyes widened at that response.

Is that so?” I asked, getting another nod in return and… I started wondering about this revelation.

If the young girl was there, then there was a high chance that either her mother, her father, or both were currently in the capital and… the girl was here alone, without adult supervision.

I frowned at this thought. “And can I ask you why you are alone right now?”

She tensed up again, sporting a nervous look but still replying to the query.

I… I wanted to surprise Oniichan.”

...Oh. That makes some sense.

Your parents weren’t planning on a surprise. You were.”

The girl nodded, but then froze as she realized that she had just confirmed that both her father and mother were there within the city too.

I took a moment to remember some of the words Hope’s mother had brought up in our conversation. All about the situation that drove Shin away from bringing up his family during a normal occurrence.

And they were there now… after just two days Grace had told me that someone would’ve visited sooner than later.

Soon, my mind returned to the discussion and I nodded.

We’re not planning to tell Shin about the surprise,” I assured quickly.

...Really?” Miles muttered with a skeptical frown.

I mean, maybe we can tell him that his parents are there once… uh, I know that it’s awkward, but I don’t think we’ve introduced ourselves.”

My name is Hikari,” The young Prime answered eagerly. “Nice to meet you two.”

Likewise, Hikari. I’m Frankie Parker, and this is Miles Lionheart,” I replied with a nod.

Hello,” The Cat Prime replied coolly.

Still, we need to make sure that Shin isn’t busy for the surprise,” I pointed out, carefully bringing up my phone. “And I think I know whom to call.”

Hikari looked surprised by my words, while Miles nodded as he himself knew who I was going to contact now.

The waiting was brief, but soon Hope answered the call.

Yes?”

Hope, I know it’s quite sudden but… is Shin still with you?” I asked calmly, part of me praying that he hadn’t left for other reasons.

He is… why?” The Gazelle Prime asked and I sighed.

Let’s just say that he got some visitors,” I answered cryptically. “Don’t let him hear her? It’s kind of a surprise.”

Hear who-”

Hi, Hope-nee,” Hikari took that question as a cue to finally talk.

...Oh- Oh my. You mean that-”

Yep,” I answered curtly.

And that they are also-”

Yep.”

...This is going to be quite the troublesome situation,” She judged without hesitation and I nodded in agreement to that.

Which is why I would need you to have Shin back to the dormroom since we will have to talk about this,” I requested implicitly. “Tell him that it’s urgent.”

She sighed on the other side of the call. “I will see to notify him of that. I hope you know what you’re doing.”

I think I do.”

… “ That’s good enough for me. For now.”

See you soon, then-”

Bye.”

The call ended there and Hikari stared at me with a surprised look. “So we’re going to surprise Oniisan?”

Yep-”

Just as I said this, I felt something bolting out of the bushes and right towards us. My eyes widened as I locked my stare at the approaching blur. A white mask, several markings spreading all over the attacker’s arm and… daggers.

Dread filled my thoughts as I saw the aggressor prepared to land a life-threatening blow on me… but I managed to fight back the sudden shock before rushing right at the masked figure.

From the way her posture straightened, I was quite sure that my approach was as unorthodox as unexpected.

The knives were still far from reaching me and I took the opportunity of her entire self being in my range to throw a strong punch right at her face.

The hit landed, and the attack was more than enough to cause the girl’s momentum to drop to nothing. A yelp echoed around and I saw the masked attacker fall backwards at that, her hands reaching for her mask while I took a serious guard against her.

Adrenaline offered me plenty of energies before this situation, but it was my boxing instincts kicking in that I felt my resolve steeling itself against the recoiling jerk.

I stared at the scene, with Miles taking a step closer.

Who is she?”

I blinked. “I don’t know but… her marks. I’ve seen those before.”

The Cat Prime snapped his attention at me. “Marks? Aren’t those Tattoos?”

I couldn’t tell in that moment, but it was Hikari’s calm comment that offered me a better  understanding of what was going on.

Narakhan.”

The word reminded me of everything I knew about the topic and- Yep, this situation has definitely gone down the drain as of now.

That hurts...” The still-masked aggressor commented and I snorted.

Trust me, it will be worse. Why are you attacking us?”

As if I would care to answer your questions, foolish earthling.”

I frowned at that ‘insult’. “Aren’t we all earthlings?” I glanced at Miles. “Aren’t we?”

Fairly sure all inhabitants in Neo-Earth, from humans, to Primes, and Narakhans, are earthlings.”

Nonsense!” The woman responded vehemently. “The Tribes are the true owners of these lands. Only we were  meant for these gifts!”

Pretty sure the Narakhans were among the losers about the Galactic War because of their affiliation to the Empire and… I’ve never heard of a person of a Narakhan actively supporting the old ‘cult’. The very group that was considered to represent the Emperor’s surviving will on Neo-Earth.

I think you missed some history lessons. That’s a lie,” I retorted almost too swiftly. “And my questions are still valid.”

I refuse to stand up to this comedy. This slight will not go unpunished when-”

There was a pause, and I stared as I noticed the Narakhan started to tense up at me, some shivers going down her spine as she kept looking at me.

...What is going on?

I couldn’t help but see how the young woman needed to use the bathroom for how terrified  he appeared to be.

Frowning at this strange instance, my shock swelled even more as I felt a big hand strongly grasping at my shoulder. I heard a sigh and then a word.

Go.”

The voice was familiar, but the target of such a comment was still trembling before this newer intruder. The message wasn’t directed at us, but only  to the assassin.

There was no sound, no malicious promise for a rematch… only silence.

The hand gave two pats at my shoulder.

That was a good job, Mr. Parker,” Professor Aken mentioned as he continued to stand behind me. “But I reckon you should probably get young Ms. Aryoko to her brother. Wouldn’t want to make a bigger ruckus than the one that is currently brewing.”

Professor-”

He offered one last pat before walking away. “You will need to be ready for the storm around the corner, Mr. Parker,” The Lion Prime pointed out. “And you will need to be attentive for any dangerous developments. Stay brave and determined.”

I was gawking at the retreating form of the teacher, still confused how he had managed to appear so suddenly and without making any noises. Or why he was here in the park and not offering any lessons.

Yep, this situation was getting crazier…

And now I had to help young Hikari to find her brother. Hopefully, the family reunion wasn’t going to end in a fiasco.

-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------------

AN

The Narakhan strikes… but she is repelled by Professor Aken? I wonder why?

Something about him is just familiar, don’t you think?

Perhaps.

Hopefully, little Hope can get Shin to calmly reach the dormrooms… just as Frankie hopes for.

Nooooo-

Hehehe- Oh? No, Naerie, I wasn’t bullying Bukharin with puns. Please don’t give me that look.

You’re a big bulli.

*Snort* That’s ridiculous! I’m the High Prime, the Crest of Wisdom and-

A big, cuddly bear?

That’s right!! By the way, dear readers, the second chapter of ‘Summertime in Heaven’ is now out.

Indeed. A story that portrays closely to an unofficial sequel ‘Breast are the Best’ and it’s a NSFW story. Which means that underage readers shouldn’t go and check it. But if you’re an adult by your country’s laws, then go ahead and check. I accept suggestion about lemons in that regard.



Chapter 11: Family Matters (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 11: Family Matters (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Hikari entered the dorm room without saying a word. Cyan eyes opened wide as she explored the modest-sized room with utmost fascination and curiosity.

I stared calmly as she swiftly looked around, trying to get a proper thought of what kind of place her older sibling had been living in for the last few weeks.

The beds had been prepared in a proper fashion, and anything that had once occupied the floor had either been moved elsewhere or put in the trash earlier that morning.

The room had been fixed before we had left. Miles wasn’t someone that liked going through this on a daily basis and so early in the morning, but the Cat Prime had long learned to respect a decent degree of hygiene while we shared the same room.

Not only would we not end up having the trouble of fixing the room once lessons were done, but we would also not have a messy room to show to any guests visiting.

The latter case was perfectly exemplified by the current predicament, and it will certainly be used as a good reason to keep up with this habit.

The little girl wandered around for some time, ultimately settling herself on the couch and… bounced a little bit from feeling how comfy the pillows were.

This room is so big!”

Her quiet exclamation got my smile to twitch in amusement. She was incredibly active despite the silent and polite personality she displayed during the walk.

I could only guess that the wonder had easily outmatched her nervousness and I took this opportunity to get to know her a little more.

Uhuh,” I agreed with a nod. “It has to be big so that it can house three individuals at once.”

She glanced at me with an inquisitive look, and I almost confused her curiosity with the one that Shin would get while reading the newest argument by his textbook. It’s quite impressive how similar these two were in both appearance and attitude.

How big is the school?” Hikari asked quickly, and I took a moment to reach her by the couch before answering.

Settling myself on the unoccupied side, I decided to not get too close to her for the sake of not putting her in an uneasy stance.

Well, Prism Uni is pretty massive,” I replied with a kind nod. “Since it’s a famous academy, it receives lots of funds from various rich people and the various governments in the world as to make sure everyone studying here has a comfortable stay here.”

But why is this school famous?”

Oh my, she got quite the pressure going with her queries. In normal circumstances, this very trait would’ve been troublesome to satisfy. But instead of feeling unnerved by the stream of questions, I continued to answer her in each turns.

Maybe it was connected to the fact that Hikari just acted like the innocent child that just wanted to know. And not like some brat just trying to get people annoyed at her.

The conversation that ensued was nice and simple, with Miles mostly keeping quiet as he settled by his bed and entertained himself with his phone. Either he was playing games, or he was checking on some pictures of girls living in the campus.

There were some suggestive ones uploaded by a couple of students, with most of them having plenty of censors to avoid getting insta-banned on the online page.

Still, the current situation took a good turn as Hikari leaned further and further into the pillow behind her. I took it as a sign that she was slowly growing more trustful of me.

So Oniisan was nervous during the first day?” The girl asked with an intrigued tone. “But he’s smart. Why would he be nervous, Frankie-nii?”

Well, I guess it has to do with the fact he is studying with people much older than himself,” I replied calmly, hiding the mirthfulness exploding at being referred to with that specific honorific.

I wasn’t someone that watched too much anime nowadays, but there was a time that I did when I was a kid. But, hearing the honorific delivered with her adorable tone was enough to make my heart melt at the sound of it.

Shin is smart. Miles and I have noticed that, but he is also incredibly insecure about making a good impression with others and not appearing arrogant about his accomplishments,” I continued to explain.

She nodded, understanding what I was saying, but before she had the chance of continuing, Miles decided to quip some words himself.

He is book-smart, but not life-smart,” The Cat Prime suddenly pointed out, drawing the girl’s attention. “He can easily solve a complicated problem in the homework in mere seconds, but he fails to get a proper grip over himself when he is dealing with talking with new people.”

I blinked in surprise at how on point that depiction was. I glanced at Miles, but the guy graced me just a brief nod before resuming his browsing.

Miles is correct about this. Shin is a genius, but that doesn’t mean he gets friends really easily,” I added with a sigh. “He is nice, but also reluctant to show around how nice he truly is.”

Hikari hummed. “But you two are his friends now, right?”

Yes.”

Were you nervous as well on your first day at Prism, Frankie-nii?” The girl asked, quickly switching the topic elsewhere since the previous one had grown stale.

I was. In fact, I almost turned up late for the initiation ceremony that very day,” I said with a nod. “But I think my greatest worry was that I was, and still am, the only human student here at Prism Uni.”

Her eyes widened again, her jaws dropping a little as I mentioned this last bit-

You forgot to add that I was the one that saved you from lateness, prick,” Miles piped in once more, eyeing me with a frown. “At the very least, don’t exclude my incredible intervention.”

I snorted, shaking my head at how ‘aggravated’ the Cat Prime looked in that very moment. “Yes, Miles offered me passage to the entrance. He had a car and-”

Weren’t you scared?”

What?

Uh-”

You’re the only human here. Don’t people find it strange?” She inquired rapidly, and I gave a little nod.

I was afraid that… there had been a mistake with the enrollment,” I answered slowly, remembering the lingering dread that existed up until I got assigned to this room. The possibility that it was all the result of some electronic mistake had pressed me into a minor paranoia. Maybe I hadn’t been picked and… I was going to get my hopes drowned down the moment I got told that this was all the result of a ‘silly mistake’.

But now that entire debacle was gone and mostly forgotten, and instead of sporting a grim look about that remembrance, I showed a small smile.

I thought that someone had messed things up since Prism Uni isn’t known to accept humans. But I discovered that I had been chosen through someone manually reviewing the document I had sent, so there were no mistakes about my enrollment.”

So you weren’t afraid of making a bad impression.”

I shook my head. “I was afraid of that too, but I knew better from judging people before I even had the chance of meeting them.”

She nodded and… smiled back at me. “I’m glad that you’re here then,” The girl pointed out with a satisfied nod. “I bet you two are nice friends to Oniisan.”

I blinked in surprise as the little Prime quickly reached out for a hug. It was an adorable attempt as she was unable to fully wrap her arms around my waist. Too tiny, but I decided to carefully wrap my right arm over her shoulders and bring her closer. She giggled as I gave her head a soft pat.

Thank you, sweetie.”

There was some silence at first in that embrace, but then I heard the snap noise that came only… when someone was taking a photo through a phone.

I froze for a moment, then I glanced to the only individual that had access to such a device and I stopped to see a smug look on Miles’ face.

Miles-”

I frowned even more as I saw him write something and then… wait. He continued to smile as we stared at each other and-

Someone started to knock at the door.

Hikari peered from my shoulder. “Is it Oniisan?”

It was a little bit too strong and ‘urgent’ to be Shin or Hope, and I was a little bit confused as to why I felt dread rising up in my stomach all so suddenly.

No,” I calmly replied, interrupting the hug and standing up from my seat to approach the door.

I reached the handle, turning it a little bit as I planned to just peek a little bit outside before fully opening it.

The individuals waiting outside weren’t that patient, and soon the barrier between us and the world beyond the room was slammed open by a giddy-looking… Tiggs.

Cutie!” She squealed, lifting me up in a moment of absolute strength and staring at me with a starry-eyed expression. “Where is she?”

I frowned. “Tiggs? What is-”

Before I had the chance of asking, I saw another familiar figure enter the room with an interested look. Vixy looked fairly giddy herself, not as much as her close friend, but enough to get my frown to deepen.

Miles sent us that adorable picture. Where is that cute girl and-”

The Fox Prime paused, noticing that Hikari was staring at the new arrivals with a nervous and confused look.

Tiggs, we’re scaring her,” The leader of the cheerleader seemed to sober up a little bit.

The words seemed to hit the Tiger Prime into a stiff silence before ultimately letting me back on the ground.

Tiggs?” I asked again, my brain failing to compute a proper question about the scene unfolding before my eyes.

Miles sent us that picture where you were hugging that cute child,” The big girl explained with a slightly nervous tone. “Sorry for being abrupt and-”

It’s fine, I know you can be quite determined when you want to,” I appeased with a sigh. “Still, I thought you two still had an hour or two before ending the morning sessions with the cheerleaders.”

I remember Vixy giving me a copy of the schedule so I would know when the two were free from their duties with the other girls, and right now I was quite sure that it was a bit too early for them to be done with the practices.

I decided to end things early since we started earlier than usual,” The Fox Prime pointed out with a nod. “We were on our way to our room when Miles sent Tiggs the photo.”

Vixy looked at Hikari with a curious look. “By the way, I don’t think you’ve introduced us to...”

I blinked, quickly turning to the white-haired girl and nodding. “Sweetie, you can come closer. These two are good friends to us.”

There was some hesitation at the request, but Hikari was driven to approach the curious characters that were now staring at her so… fascinated.

This is Hikari, she is Shin’s little sister,” I introduced with a cautious tone, keeping her close as I turned my attention back at the two young women. “And these are Vixy and Traci. Traci likes to be called Tiggs, and she is a big softie.”

The Tiger Prime huffed a little at the compliment, but the Fox Prime nodded in agreement to it.

He isn’t wrong, Tiggs,” She admitted with a mirthful tone, getting a faux pout out of our mutual friend.

Hikari blinked at the reaction, slowly realizing that despite her size, Tiggs wasn’t someone to be nervous about. In fact, instead of keeping quiet, the young girl bowed and let out quite the unexpected words.

And she is beautiful.”

Maybe she thought that returning the favor by complimenting the very person that called her ‘cute’ and ‘adorable’ was common sense. I wasn’t sure what happened next as Traci’s face showed a full blush at that innocent compliment.

She isn’t wrong, Tiggs,” I repeated Vixy’s words, getting a shy look from the plum-haired girl before we all started to sober and have a proper conversation.

But who would’ve thought that the ones to arrive at the dorm room first weren’t Shin and Hope.

--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d

~Kate’s POV~

Worry still stirred in her mind, this time the cause of her uneasiness being her youngest.

Kate was starting to get irritated with how easily she was losing composure. She wasn’t completely annoyed by it since she should’ve expected initiative from her daughter to find her brother as quickly as possible.

Both siblings were attached to each other, and Hikari had shown multiple times already during the trip to reach Prism that she missed her older sibling.

The mere sight of her little one suffering through that unexpected separation left her in a paradoxical state of contempt over his son’s unruly decision and… her own unwillingness to accept the rebelliousness in Shin’s mind.

Her son was just trying to be normal. The concept just felt so offending now that her life had grown peaceful, but Kate would be lying in saying that the way her family lived was common.

Isolation never helped people already at peace. Isolation is useful only when one needs to mourn and cope with loss.

Shin and Hikari… they didn’t need time away from society. They were clueless of what true loss was and, while that lessened their understanding of the value life should have and why certain choices are imposed rather than picked, that was something that Kate had long looked at as a boon for her happy ending.

Their children… they will never know of the dreadful thing that was war.

They will hear of it through spoken or written words, but they will not feel the knowledge on their skins.

The horror of the battlefield…

Still, the situation that should’ve by all means seen her and her husband pick the city inside out to find where their youngest child ended up before it could’ve turned chaotic and destructive.

It was only when an old friend approached them by the hotel that the situation reached an uneasy peace for both her and Bengala.

I’m still surprised that you stuck around Prism Uni,” The Tiger Prime mused as the trio now ventured through the streets, the formal man that had once fought along them looked fairly confident and calm of the situation, and his explanation had served as a proper means to cool down their nerves. “I remember you saying something about retiring from the ‘boring and cursed job’.”

To be fair, I still regret keeping up with the paperwork for little more than just three years,” The Lion Prime leading the College mentioned with a tired sigh. “I swear, these young men and women are out to make my life difficult.”

That doesn’t sound like a good explanation to me, ‘Aken’,” Bengala commented mirthfully. “Come on, you can tell us what has you, a simple academic that planned for a lone hermit experience to ditch all prospects to keep the desk.”

Professor Aken frowned dryly at that remark.

Things tend to change quickly when interesting people cross our paths. Let’s just say that I have my own personal reasons, but it was a request from Ambar that got me to stay longer than I had initially hoped.”

You don’t get intrigued by things, Sem,” Kate rebuked calmly. “You’re not the kind of person to get interested by anyone of this era.”

The man groaned, the Crest of Light knowing that her fellow Crest had his own reasons to keep his identity hidden by all those that he couldn’t trust with his infamous title.

The Crest of Death. Many remember the Lion Prime as a warrior of no words, and endless terrible deeds.

The fright his imposed title offered to his enemy was enough to make him a commendable leader during the Galactic War.

Only a handful other than the other Crests managed to get emotions out of him other than abject indifference. The list was so short that Kate was quite confident she could count those just one hand.

But with the end of the war, Sem found a dreadful issue lingering for the first few decades of peace.

Nobody trusted the ‘malicious-looking’ beholder of the keys to the afterlife.

The connection the Lion Prime had over Death itself was more abstract and… natural. Sem didn’t seek to cause pain over those around him. Even back during the war he had been lamented by Ambar for being too ‘soft’ in some battles.

Decisions that spared many of the men under his care, and yet condemned the conflict to be extended for a couple more months.

He was controversial to the large majority of those that didn’t know him personally, and beloved as a caring but strict leader that led his soldiers to a just victory.

Not many could be defined as ‘unchanged’ as Sem. While the backlash his reputation dealt to him when the war was over had limited his chances of having a life in that peace he had helped create, careful planning and secrecy had lowered the chances for him to be recognized by the people.

The Crest of Death wasn’t depicted by anyone, just like the rest of the Crests were. With the sole exception of Carmesi, Bengala, and Ambar, none of their groups was meant to be recognized by anyone else except Knights, trusted allies, and fellow Crests.

As I’ve said, kitty , things tend to change incredibly quickly,” The teacher rebuked with some annoyance, ignoring Kate’s own irritation at that nickname. “And for good reasons, I can’t tell you more about said ‘request’.”

Bengala huffed. “It can’t be that important-”

But it is,” Sem interjected curtly. “Which is why I can’t tell you anything about it. You might feel something, but it would be a surprise if you actually did.”

Silence ensued after that sentence, and Kate distracted herself by looking around at the entrance of the school.

Prism Uni had been something Ambar had spoken highly about, but the Crest of Light knew well enough that it was more of an indirect self-praise since the college had been created under the High Prime’s guidelines.

And while the Crest of Wisdom had limited control over the place, she still had plenty of influence over the administration to make things go her way.

The green spaces and the pleasant looking shades offered by the couple of trees settled around offered a contrast compared to how ‘steely’ some spaces had turned into modern cities. It reminded Kate of the time when there were more parks around and… less skyscrapers making things difficult to travel around by acrobatics.

The presence of various young Primes carefully wandering around the paths of stone offered renewed calm to the blonde, but not enough to dissipate the impatience that was slowly building up the more she looked around.

Was she expecting to find Shin already? Maybe. Or maybe she just hoped to find her daughter first and proceed to plan out an encounter with her son with proper timing and place.

Patience was a virtue she knew on a personal level, but before the circumstances that led her in that place this soon… she was rekindling her relations with her own childish uneasiness over the trouble waiting around the corner.

Sem had mentioned that the people that had found Hikari were also roommates to her son. The coincidence was surprising, but the Crest of Death had paid little attention to this unexpected development.

Maybe there was something that made the two young men stand up compared to the rest.

Her curiosity increased the more steps she took and… soon, she found her entire mind piqued by what was happening on the other side of the door in front of them.

The hallways leading to the dorms were spacious. It was enough to not give a sense of claustrophobia that hotels’ hallways and other corridors that led to small rooms used to give to people.

Taking the initiative, Sem knocked twice and soon they heard footsteps approaching.

The door creaked, opening just enough to offer enough space for someone to peek outside.

A head slowly popped out to the open, bright blue eyes scanning around before settling on the Crest of Death.

This individual… wasn’t a Prime. A human, a young man with short dark hair and slender build. There was some muscle, but it wasn’t overly noticeable through his clothes as he opened the door wide.

Professor Aken, I didn’t expect-”

I brought Mr. and Mrs. Aryoko, Mr. Parker,” Sem interjected coolly, but instead of sneering at the boy, the man merely nodded politely. “I suppose young Ms. Aryoko was cared for properly.”

The human nodded, making his way inside as they saw what was happening inside. The room was neat and well-cared for… but was also lacking much other than a couch, three beds, and a large wardrobe.

A small group of three Primes, two girls and a young man were playing together with Kate’s youngest… at what looked to be a board game. Hikari’s eyes lit up as she saw her parents by the doorstep and she quickly rushed her mother for a quick hug.

Kate was surprised, but relief overcame her confusion that had roused at seeing what the group of young students was doing in that room.

Okaasan, you should try this game! It’s so fun!”

The girl looked ecstatic and the blonde frowned at the rambunctious exclamations coming from her child. Bengala chuckled a little, his hands reaching for their daughter’s head and ruffling her hair a little much to Hikari’s brief annoyance.

You’ve discovered the entertainment only Monopoly can give, little Star?” The Tiger Prime inquired mirthfully. “I was planning to buy a copy of the game so that you could try it first at home, but I guess you’re already enjoying it as of now.”

Uh Uh!” She nodded happily. “Frankie-nii is helping me beat Tiggs-nee, Vixy-nee, and Miles-nii.”

Kate blinked at the way the girl was addressing these people. Somehow this little group had gained her child’s trust and respect with mere talking and playing.

Maybe that’s why Sem gave this much trust to these two young men. He hadn’t said anything about the two girls, but perhaps these were good friends of her son and his roommates.

Still… a human? Kate wasn’t following much of the policies of this school, but she could remember Ambar mentioning that the place was considered restricted only to Primes.

A sudden change to the curriculum? It wouldn’t be much of a surprise that the High Prime was just trying to see if it would be worth the fun to include humans among the crowds of Primes.

She would mention ‘equality’ and ‘an attempt to bring an end to some silly diversity’, but in the end it would all be for a childish whim. Either one born from amusement… or for something beyond the common amusement.

It was odd to see Ambar actually follow through the second reason… but then again there was a strange shift in Sem’s behavior when he addressed the young human that just made things tilt to that very possibility.

Another curious element that Kate gave thought to was the fact that one of the girls, the Fox Prime, reminded her so much of a certain prideful Crest.

The same blonde hair-locks… just like Carmesi.

It was absurd to believe that the Crest of Fire had actually sent her daughter to study here… and not keep her to train as a possible vice in the tribal administration she had over her Fire Clan.

It had to have been Howl’s intervention to win over this decision. Carmesi wouldn’t have accepted this very circumstance, even at the behest of Ambar herself. Especially not at the behest of Ambar.

Gods know what would happen if the High Prime just ended up getting this much leeway over the rest of the Crests.

The chaotic damages caused out of stealing a giggle or two from a situation would surely create devastating scenarios that Kate really didn’t want to even think about.

Despite the two odd predicaments, the blonde’s mind was set elsewhere as she took notice of a single detail that could either be interpreted as a good thing or a dreadful development.

Where was her son?

Her question, albeit directed at Sem, was answered by the only Human.

Shin was with Hope, I called her a while ago and she told me that they were coming to the dormroom.”

Kate had almost forgotten about Hope. The girl had been somewhat close to a second daughter, and the Crest of Light shared a close connection with the Crest of Love.

Grace was a marvelous person that Kate couldn’t help but be inspired by as to take care properly of a normal family.

Hope and Joy, both girls looked both healthy and loved by their parents. It was ironic how the oldest of the Ravenhurst siblings had connected quickly with Shin, but Joy had outright ignored Hikari when they first met.

Thankfully, her own daughter didn’t mind the development as she preferred to play more with her older brother and Hope.

Maybe it was the age difference, but part of the Crest of Light already knew that the youngest Ravenhurst had inherited her father’s bluntness coupled with her mother’s headstrong personality.

How much is ‘a while ago’, Mr. Parker? Please, do offer a more approximate answer.”

Professor Aken was… insistent, and that pressure got a better answer out of the confused student.

I would say about twenty minutes ago. From what I remember, Shin and Hope were busy at the library, so I believe they will turn up in about a few minutes.”

Sem nodded curtly, and there was a strange sense of calm after this.

Hikari became quite insistent for the young human, Frankie, to resume the game with her.

The rest of the Primes looked fairly reluctant to go through that match, but the blonde got a reason as to why they were so dejected as the game continued.

While there was what looked to be a massive disadvantage since Hikari was playing just with the human, the truth of the situation manifested the very moment the human took his turn on the first moves.

Monopoly… wasn’t a game Kate was experienced with. But with a quick glance over the match unfolding before her eyes, she slowly learned that it had to do with ‘conquering’ tiles and making them expensive for adversaries to step into by investing the funds available to each player.

It was fairly simple, but strategy was the main key to success. And while the trio should’ve been in the best of positions to not only attack but cover their own weak spots thanks to their higher amount of coin, circumstances favored the human as he quickly set down two new traps.

Careful placing and a good handling of the money rendered the young man a dangerous opponent in this game and-

Does this have to do with what happened yesterday?” Vixy inquired with a huff. “I swear, I can’t help but think you’re making this more excruciating for us just because we used Miles.”

Nah,” Miles himself said while shaking his head. “He’s only angry at me about it. In fact, he’s already exempted his revenge on me… I think.”

You speak of today’s wake up call?” The human inquired rhetorically, his smile disrupting the oblivious tone he was aiming for. “I guess you can say that betrayals come in full circle.”

But- But why are you so good at it?” Tiggs whined while groaning in her own hands.

Well, I just learned how to play the game after losing several times against mom,” Frankie answered with a sigh. “I swear, the way she handles out justice in this game made many call her the ‘Monopoly Queen’.”

It sounded quite… odd.

Just as Kate continued listening to the group, unaware of the fact that her husband was looking at her intrigued  reaction with extreme amusement, everyone in that room found their attention drawn to the door as three knocks came from it.

Soon the door was opened, revealing a slightly tired Hope spearheading a giddy-looking Shin holding two bags filled with books.

I-I’m sorry for being late. The library ended up giving away a large part of the old copies of the books available in there, and Shin wanted to get some for himself-”

There was a pause as Hope’s green eyes widened at the overall situation. Shin soon followed with a similar reaction, but instead of keeping quiet, the White Tiger Prime addressed the two individuals that he hadn’t expected to find.

Father… Kaasan?”

Kate held back her breathing, feeling like the moment of truth had finally come for her and her son.


--------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------

AN

Shin now has to deal with his family, and things will be quite odd to unravel.

Especially when it’s not just them listening and speaking. I wonder if Bengala will try to smooth things out-

Or if Kate will actually make a helluva of a mess by trying to fix things up.

And Vixy is here to listen, understand and… get some doubts sowed in her mind over the situation for her peers, fellow Crests’ children! Stay tuned for some fun!

Chapter 12: Family Matters (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 12: Family Matters (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

I wasn’t sure what had exactly happened between Shin and his mother. 

Sure, Hope told me a long while ago that the guy had left home without the woman’s consent or permission to join Prism Uni, and her mother had then added that this escalation had left the white-furred Cat Prime rather furious with her son, but I didn’t know the precise events that led up to this very scene.

With Shin having picked his own bed as a seat and her mother standing in front of him and beside her husband, the atmosphere created by these two was tense enough to put an end to the other activities in the dorm room.

They both didn’t strike me as individuals committed into making a stupid and irreversible decision that could lead to unpleasant ramifications.

But from the way these two ignored the burden of starting this important conversation that saw my young friend’s family visiting him for these few days, I could tell that something about this already bizarre situation was just… missing.

It had to be the truth. It couldn’t be anything else, considering that these two were still dealing with a case that had both of them ignore each other so vehemently and tensely.

This was the first time I saw Shin appear so serious and unwilling to allow any uneasiness in his features. Quite a unique sight for sure, but one that didn’t get much of a reaction out of me.

Hope had picked the seat in the couch closest to the private scene before outright barraged me with questions over this development. I hadn’t mentioned yet that Shin’s parents were there. So, I only told the truth.

The parents found the room faster than they could return to the dorms. It was frustrating for her, and I could understand her initial outburst, but was quite surprised by the immediate apology that I got as she realized that this happened out of causality rather than anything else.

I would’ve expected her to fuss a bit more on the subject matter but… it was nice that I wouldn’t have to deal with this issue for longer than a couple of honest words.

Vixy and Tiggs had taken their leave as the situation became more complicated and… the Fox Prime didn’t feel at ease from watching the scene unfold.

From what I could remember from one of the previous conversations I had with Traci, the leader of the cheerleaders had her own troubles with her own mother that prevented her from helping with other family problems.

I didn’t blame her for wanting to be spared by what was going to be a massacre, judging from the way mother and son were already behaving as.

Miles offered few suggestions over the reasons why Mrs. Aryoko could behave this harshly, each sounding more annoying and awkward to listen to. I knew he was trying to make comedy out of this situation to ease up the situation, but Hope gave him a sharp glare once her patience about it reached its limit.

Hikari peered from my shoulder over the situation.

The girl had a confused and uneasy look settled on her cute face. A slight sense of nervousness was there on her visage to remind me of how unsure she was over what had driven her brother out of home.

Despite our best efforts to convince her that she wasn’t part of that fallout, her concerns about it far from being quelled.

Professor Aken was standing the closest to us, his stare giving utmost attention at the main event of this reunion as a knowing smile lingered on his lips.

“Are you two going to say anything at all?” Shin’s father, Bengala, inquired with an impatient tone. “I mean, you’ve been staring at each other for two minutes now. I think you both have things to say and- I think I will be quiet now .”

The final twist was conceived out of dread at the mother-son glare duo. It was a temporary agreement that suddenly shattered as the staring resumed.

Yet, my attention was now back on the Tiger Prime. Mr. Aryoko reminded me of someone I had seen before. And while there were numerous Primes that looked similar to each other, this individual just struck me as familiar.

I think I’ve met him before… but I couldn’t exactly remember when or where this happened.

Still, as his attempt to mediate the discussion failed, Bengala decided to wander off from his wife’s side and check on us.

“Hope, it’s been a while,” The man greeted. “And you’ve grown beautiful. I bet your dad had to make sure no one tried to steal you away from him.”

For some reason, I felt the need to shiver at this...

The Gazelle Prime looked awkward at the comment. “He’s been busy with the fishing company.”

“Always the hard worker, I would never expect anything less from Kayin,” The Tiger Prime said while nodding, his attention turning right onto… me. “And I’ve heard you’re one too, Mr. Parker.”

I blinked in surprise. “Me?”

Professor Aken was keen to praise your understanding of his subject,” He continued with a nod, ignoring the frown coming from the teacher himself. “And I also see that you’ve already befriended little Hikari. What do you think of him, sweetie?”

The girl giggled a little bit, pressing her arm on my back. “Frankie-nii is super-nice.”

I allowed a smile and quick nod, glad to have made a good impression with Shin’s little sister.

“That’s good to hear, princess,” The man hummed happily before he gave me a curious look. “And Frankie, that’s your name… right?”

Nodding at his question, he hummed even more. “I know this sounds like a sudden question, but is your father’s name Andrew?”

“Yes?” I interrupted with a shocked tone and look. Shin’s father knew mine? Why couldn’t I remember if-

“I think I met him years ago while training my team there,” He explained with a bright smile. “I remember having just heard of this formidable boxer and I really wanted to spar with him. I ended up fighting him only once, but it was quite the fun fight.”

“Your father is a boxer?” Hope inquired with a fascinated tone.

“He used to be one. Kind of dropped it once I started to walk,” I replied with a nod, my response getting a surprised look from the Tiger Prime.

“He quit?” He asked in pure shock. “I would have thought that he had plans of going professional once you were born.”

“I think… he just got frightened by the prospect of losing,” I pointed out with an uneasy voice. “His real fear was that if he ended up losing, he wouldn’t have been able to sustain the family.”

“And so he became a computer nerd,” Miles added dryly.

Bengala sighed at this discovery. “A pity. If he had been a Prime, I would’ve probably got him in the Courage Clan.”

I offered a nod- only to freeze up at these words.

“The Courage Clan? The… group led by the Crest of Courage?”

My question was met with a smile. “You’re speaking to-”

“A professional boxing trainer!” Hope jumped in with a panicked tone. “One that has contacts with the Courage Clan.”

The Tiger Prime frowned at this, and Miles snorted at the young woman’s outburst.

“What was that?” The Cat Prime asked mirthfully, only for Hope to refuse offering a truthful  explanation.

Merely giving her a confused stare, I started to partially ignore Hikari as the young girl giggled at the ‘dumb reaction’.

“I suppose you don’t want them to know ‘that’, right?”

The Gazelle swiftly nodded, and I felt even more drawn to ask what they were talking about.

But before I had the chance to do this, Bengala turned his attention to the last occupant of the couch.

“And then there is-”

“Miles Lionheart. Ladies here know my name quite well,” The guy smugly interrupted, only for Hope to snort dryly at that comment.

“Yep, they know how much you’ve spent time looking at their social pages.”

“Wait, they really know that-”

“I think she’s joking, Miles,” I interjected with a sigh. “But I’m sure they might learn to know you for that if you don’t do anything else other than browsing your phone when we’re not in lectures.”

“I-I plan to join the Football team!” He rebuked annoyed, only for the Tiger Prime to frown at his ambition.

“I’ve heard that the team was already complete. Even the reserves,” The man pointed out. “Plus, you don’t seem to train a lot.”

“I- I run laps around Prism Uni-”

“The Campus. And it’s occasional at best, Hope interjected with a nod. “Like seriously, what’s your excuse about it?”

“How about you explain to me why you’re all so against everything I do?!” He rebuked fiercely. “Anything I do is worthy of criticism.”

“Miles, you know that we’ve told you that ‘ladies’ like someone that is productive, consistent with his plans, and also keep a healthy shape,” I reminded with a calm voice. “And the only times we ‘criticize’ you is when you’re doing something that only ends up hurting you in the end. Like trying to skip study sessions.”

“And to what end?”

“As Frankie said, girls dig guys that don’t waste time doing nothing,” The Gazelle Prime replied with a kind smile. “Miles, you’re our friend. Of course we want you to be successful and be happy.”

Hikari tugged at his sleeve, catching his attention and smiling. “You’re a good person, Miles-san.”

He sighed, quietly pondering over what he was supposed to say at that much encouragement. “I… I guess I should really try.”

“I’ve heard there is a good gym nearby,” I suggested happily. “I wanted to check if they had a good swimming pool to train by, so you could come with me next weekend.”

“Swimming sounds nice,” The Cat Prime agreed and I felt like I’ve finally found the first of many solutions needed to help Miles make a proper stand in these few years here in Prism.

But now that this interaction was mostly wrapped up… the much-needed discussion between Shin and his mother still hasn’t started yet.

And the lecture after Professor Aken’s usual lesson had to have already begun at this point.

I sighed since I knew that if we continued to allow these two to not get some mediation, we would end up wasting the entire day without getting anything meaningful done.

Glancing back at Hikari, and finally noticing her curious stare directed back at me, I decided that drastic problems needed drastic responses.

So I stood up from my seat, gesturing for the girl to follow me as we walked up to the bed beside the one Shin was currently sitting by. Hope offered a curious look, with Miles merely glancing as he knew that I had something planned and… both Professor Aken and Bengala gave me an intrigued look as I approached the danger zone.

Shin was the first one to notice what I was doing, with Mrs. Aryoko turning only as she realized that her daughter was now sitting in front of her. The woman’s eyes lifted up to glance at me with a confused look.

“Are you two going to talk now?”

And her confusion twisted in a quick scowl, while her son allowed a grimace on his face.

“These are private affairs, young man,” Shin’s mother pointed out. “And from what I’ve heard, you’re not someone that would generally disrespect people in such a manner.”

“And normally, you would be correct, Mrs. Aryoko,” I rebuked with a nod. “I’m not entirely sure of myself whether this is really needed or not- but then again, you two have already wasted a full twenty minutes staring at each other, and have made no progress.”

She blinked, her orange eyes sporting some confusion and interest. “And?”

“And while I understand that working these kinds of things requires a lot of time spent trying to either negotiate a compromise or a winning side, I will remind you both that Shin, Hope, Miles, and I are all students at this school,” I brought up before allowing a sigh out of my lips. “And we just ended up skipping a couple of lessons to try and get this situation at least started.”

“You don’t have any reason keeping it in here,” The blonde pointed out. “This is about Shin and his family. And you three-”

“Are good friends to your son, ma’am,” I interrupted with a serious tone. “While it might not be enough in your eyes to see us as part of this situation, I can assure you that we’re all in for the sake of helping Shin if there is a genuine problem.”

She scoffed. “Even if you don’t know what actually happened?”

“Yes,” I answered readily. “But I think telling both sides of the story can be a good way to start this conversation. And while I understand you might be unwilling to speak of your family’s affairs before a ‘group of strangers’, we’ve no reason to do anything malicious about this.”

“That sounds… intriguing,” The woman remarked. “But then, I would have to also ask a favor from you in return, Parker-san.”

I blinked, feeling quite surprised at the ‘price’ to actually help with the situation. “If it’s something that I can offer without hesitation, then I will.”

She nodded, a pleased smile adorning her beautiful face as she started to explain.

“I’ve never denied my son the chance of studying outside of our house,” Mrs. Aryoko said with a determined tone. “The only requirement I would impose to Shin was, and still is, that the place he decided to study in was somewhere I could get someone to keep an eye out for him.”

I tilted my head in visible confusion. “Protect him?”

“He is my heir. The one that will one day be bestowed with the leadership of the Aryoko Clan,” She elaborated in great details. “His safety is my priority, first as my duty as his mother, and then as the head of the clan.”

“So you were against him coming to study here in Prism because you are unable to get anyone to watch over him?” I guessed, getting a quick nod from her.

“That’s correct,” The Cat Prime responded positively. “I thought that sending him so far away from home would leave him without anyone to assist him if someone attacked him.”

I could see Shin getting slightly irritated at this, and I had a little idea about what was putting him in this kind of mood.

His mother was, probably unconsciously, putting him in a state of embarrassment. And that was irking him the more this side of the conversation continued.

“So you wish for him to… return home because you wish for him to be protected?”

“That was my first intention,” She admitted with a nod. “But as I thought more about it, I think I wish to see if the situation actually requires him to leave, or if the security in here is capable of keeping him safe.”

That last part actually got her son’s attention away from the irritation.

“What?”

The woman sighed. “While I might have been stern over your interest in leaving our house, Shin, I would never shun you from wanting to learn more about the world,” She mentioned with a kind tone. “I was there when you started to ask the first few questions about the things around you. You were curious from the very beginning, and as a mother, I can’t help but be proud of the kind of man you’re turning into.”

“But you’re afraid that he is going too fast,” I supposed. “That the faster he goes, the more in danger he will end up in.”

“And is it wrong for me to think such?” She inquired with a strange tone, drawing a perplexed look from me.

“Not… truly,” I answered slowly. “I think mom would be reluctant to send me to  a place which could lead me into a dangerous circumstance. She might be crazy from time to time about it herself, but it’s legitimate for a parent to worry about their children.”

Her smile widened. “I’m glad that we’re on the same page, then.”

She glanced at her son and sighed. “I understand if you’re angry that… I might appear overbearing. But if I go out of my way to try and assure your protection, it’s all because I don’t wish for you to be harmed.”

“I’m… I’m strong,” Shin pointed out with a frown. “I’ve trained a lot so that I could be able to finally see the world beyond the cage.”

“And that’s something that I’ve seen. Your father also told me that you excelled in numerous sparring sessions against his students,” The Cat Prime agreed. “But my worry still lingers.”

“I think that’s… not something that can be resolved by paranoia,” I offered my own thoughts about the matter. “A parent will always feel worried about their children- but it’s also true that once we’re all old enough to give a try at life, we should be allowed to do so.”

She sighed. “Even if said trial is dangerous and filled with life-threatening turns?”

I frowned at the oddly-specific question, but I still shrugged and nodded.

“Would it be surprising if I said yes?”

A snort left her lips. “No. Actually, that’s a fair point you’re making.”

“Also, I think it’s possible to sign a form to request one of the special Nanozell Spirits assigned to Prism Uni to be used by students to return home in case of urgency,” I added with a nod. “It’s one of the few features that was added in relation to the fact that most of the students come from the other continents and that planes might take too much time to arrive at the proper place.”

But I knew that Shin had to have already told her about it, or else they would’ve considered it already and…

Mrs. Aryoko regarded me with an incredibly confused look and Shin looked… nervous.

“Is that so?”

I offered a frown and a nod at that skeptical query, letting the mother ask for clarification with her son… while I found my attention drawn to Hikari.

The girl gave a soft tug at my sleeve. “What is a Nanozell Spirit?”

I suppose she had never heard about those. It wasn’t that much uncommon for people to have never seen one before either.

“Well, a Nanozell Spirit is a creature born from Nanozell, a kind of energy that the High Prime discovered a long time ago,” I started to explain with a hum. “While they might appear like spirits, which is why they are named that, they are actually a mix of life and machinery. In fact, they are mostly known to operate devices, either small or big ones, because of their connection to those.”

Hikari nodded, still looking a little bit perplexed about this new information, but still glad to have something as a base to work on.

With that detail down, I glanced at Shin with a skeptical tone. “I thought you had read the pamphlet.” 

“I did,” The White Tiger Prime confirmed before letting out an awkward sigh. “But I… forgot about it while I was coming up with arguments before speaking up about my intentions to Okaasan.”

“It would seem like you can actually get tangled up with things if you’re all worked up,” I pointed out mirthfully, further capitalizing on his embarrassment. “Maybe give it a cool-headed thought next time you’ve to contemplate something important?”

Shin nodded without hesitation, trying to ignore the twitching smile on her mother’s face as the woman realized what just happened.

“Son, did you really forget about something that would have spared all of us from this situation?” Bengala inquired from his newest seat… the one I had abandoned to the one I was currently using.

Still, what the Tiger Prime was saying was technically true and… Mrs. Aryoko looked fairly irked about that matter. And I knew that Shin couldn’t be defended on that perspective.

I noticed that Hikari had realized this much herself from the way she was trying to hold back a giggle at her brother’s mistake.

Offering a smile, I went to pat her head as we witnessed the two keeping quiet for some time and… then Shin remembered something really important. And not an excuse that he needed to avoid his mother’s wrath.

“W-Wait, aren’t we going to be late for Professor Bayer’s lecture?”

He quickly jumped to reach for the backpack containing today’s textbooks and notes, ignoring his father’s amused look and his mother’s groan of disappointment at this curious scene.

The young man took the proper textbooks and things, rushing out of the dorm room without saying much to anyone.

It took me a moment to realize that-

“Wait, don’t you share that class with him, Miles?” I asked with a little bit of nervousness.

The poor guy finally took in the fact that his ‘beacon of hope’ had just left through the door without him. I never saw the Cat Prime bolt so quickly after someone that wasn’t a gorgeous girl.

But while the amusing scene was enough to bring up a smile to my face, the little entertainment was short-lived as Hope stood up from her own seat.

“A-And we have class with Professor Dorion!”

...Oh- OH!!

I carefully stood up, giving a quick apology to both Hikari and her parents about the fact we had to leave them alone while I rushed towards the doorstep with a panicked look plastered on my face.

A surprised silence filling the rest of the people as Hope and I quickly ran away through the corridors and towards the classroom in question.

Bengala chuckled. “I think they haven’t noticed that they were holding hands when they left.”

His daughter giggled at the comment, while Kate merely smiled at the scene.

And Sem… smirked at how things were developing into. Hopefully Ambar will be careful while handling this curious group.

-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------

~Ifera’s POV~

Her face still hurt, no matter how much attention she gave it.

While Ifera wasn’t a professional medic, her understanding of basic medicine should’ve been enough to fix the damage caused by that unneeded punch.

And yet, the simple application of medical ointment meant to help with this kind of situation didn’t help in soothing the pain she still felt from that sudden attack.

That sneaky human had managed to hit her in the most unexpected way one could’ve ever imagined. And yet, Ifera was equally annoyed and impressed by such a development.

To think that such an individual existed within the circle created by the abominations’ spawns. And to think that it was a human that had flawlessly pushed her back.

Maybe there was also the fact that the Crest of Death had been there to give her the fright of her life. The Lion Prime was as terrifying as those that had survived the encounters with him had said he was.

But still, that punch, that simple but effective counter to her assault had left her pondering more about the circumstances at hand.

Maybe this wouldn’t be easy at all as she had initially suspected it as being. Which would explain why Shin Aryoko hadn’t called upon more Knight groups to hunt her down the moment he spotted her.

Or…

What if the human was actually a knight? Could it be possible that the mongrels were actually recruiting simians in their own army?

Highly debatable, but not something to exclude without further study. It would mean running once again on the young man with the shiny and dazzling blue eyes.

What an oddly satisfying element to stare at, especially when the owner of the pair was one of her enemies. The truest form of villainy!

But there wasn’t anything she could’ve done by just whining about the predicament. As much as it pained her to admit it, Ifera would need some reinforcements if she wanted to succeed in this mission.

Someone else to trust in, to rely on, to order around, and send into suicidal missions. Like the one to approach the human and gauge more about his capacities?

But who should she ask for? The roster of people that would flock at the chance of helping chaos was extensive, but just a handful of them were worthy of the task at hand.

Ifera spent a while thinking about it, and she couldn’t find anyone that would match with her needs!

Tolmin? Too demonic.

Drake? Too smartassy.

Uphel? Too impish.

Ymo? Too devious.

Ayah? Too unruly.

Hrad? Too barbaric!

GAH! WHY IS THIS SO DIFFICULT?!

It shouldn’t be. Life should be easy for her now that she was on the best way to return the Emperor to its proper seat of power.

And yet the world seemed to conspire with every step she was making in that direction. But why? Why would her destiny as the harbinger of the proper order of things be so difficult!

Chaos was the truest form of order. The chance of being freed from the restricting form of ‘justice’ that the foolish High Prime had concocted all for the sake of hide tyranny behind a thin fog of ‘happiness’.

The world was too cruel to accept this degree of unfairness. Which is why the Narakhan’s cause was never shattered despite the intense campaign promoted by the Crest of Light and the Crest of Wisdom.

They lived through the onslaught, and each generation offered a new batch of soldiers to the just cause promoted by the one that stood before the Gods and said no to them.

No at their unfair judgment.

No at their insistence at favoring a single race they believed their best creations.

No at their greediness and laziness.

But then the Crests banded up together and stopped the grandiose plan from actually succeeding.

Even thinking about this was enough to remind her of the humiliation and dishonor born from the spoils of defeat.

This wasn’t freedom. This was a golden cage.

One that Ifera wanted to crack and destroy with her bare hands.

She nodded to herself, smiling as her devotion to the cause felt renewed at the idea that there was actually a challenge before her.

The young Coyote was legitimately fearful of what might happen at the next mistake, but she learned that life was the best teacher and that its best method of teaching its students was through trial and error.

This mistake, albeit frustrating, gave her an idea of what she was going to face.

This wasn’t just a cast of Primes trying to stick together. There was also a human.

And this human, probably, was the key to her success.

He was strong, yes, but he was surely very close to her main targets. Compared to Shin Aryoko and Hope Ravenhurst, the guy had to be also weaker and thus her best bet to strike at the group.

He didn’t have a Crest-bound ability, nor he had anything that a normal Prime Knight should be able to use in combat.

He was a simple bodyguard with strength, speed, and a gaze of an ange-   Her mind was playing tricks on her again!

Why was it so complicated to think about him and not turn her attention back on his lovely eyes- and now she was doing it again.

Groaning in frustration, more leaves fell off the tree branch she was lying onto.

It was frustrating enough just finding another park to hide in until she was sure that the Crest of Courage and the Crest of Light had left town, but at least she was sure that they were hunting her down as she had feared for.

Maybe they had underestimated her. Maybe they thought that her retreat was one driven by panic and unwillingness to die against someone incredibly strong.

Which was mostly true, but also false on a simple account. That retreat was a single loss in a war she was aiming to win at all costs.

Her life was expendable to restore the will of the Emperor, and the fear she had felt was quick to falter at the necessity of accomplishing her long-term plans.

And nothing in her path will make her back down from her own dreams. The world was hers to conquer for her liege, and not even the High Prime herself in her battle armor and with a murderous attitude directed at her would get Ifera to stand down.

Actually, the mere idea of facing the Crest of Wisdom in her peak form was slightly unsettling. For various reasons.

Just as the Coyote Narakhan finished to handle the general outlines of her newest predicament, her attention was drawn away by a ferocious rack hitting her side and pushing her off the tree.

“How dare you enter this private park, you filthy Narakhan!” The old Park Guard exclaimed furiously. “This isn’t a place that welcomes your kind, you useless-”

“You’re too loud.”

She slammed her elbow onto his head, making him trip and fall back unconscious.

Holding her hurting thigh, Ifera stared furiously at the sleeping form of the pathetic elder that had attacked him.

Now she sure had a reason to spill blood over the city. The intense craving was fueled by the racist slurring that the disappointing sack of bone had decided to deliver up to her and…

She decided against triggering any investigations that might reconnect back to her.

It wouldn’t help her case. Especially with five Crests in this city that could act on her crimes.

The Narakhan merely left the place, annoyed and irritated by the lack of proper retribution, but intrigued by the chance of visiting some good restaurants with the money she had found on the pathetic old fool.

With the rest of her coin stuck in her original headquarters, Ifera had long decided to stay away from the place until she was sure the Crest of Death had lost interest in it.

She would return to pick up her resources once the waters had calmed down… but for now, she was going to delight herself with some delicious Pizza.

While the Humans were considered by her race as something inferior to even the Primes, the fact that they had managed to come up with some delightful cuisine was enough to spare her from reacting harshly at the various families eating in that place

Time was still on her side, and then… the opportunity to strike again will come up to her once more. She knew it and she was ready to savor it like that pepperoni Pizza that had conquered her attention. 

--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------

AN

I’m still confused as to why your mother decided to skip today’s session.

I think she’s planning something about your lack of updates for your little story, Bukharin.

Should I be worried?

Maybe. Just like you should once the next chapter to this story arrives.

...Why?

I can’t tell.

...Aren’t you a lovely lady, Nae-

Spare me the sweet words. I will be merciless.

And incredibly huggable-

No hugs for you.

Aww…

Chapter 13: Equals by Wits (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 13: Equals by Wits (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Different POV~

“Do you understand that I’m already being helpful by limiting your stay at Prism Uni?”

“Yes mother.”

“And that Jackie will surely put me through paperwork hell to confirm your presence for a couple of months?”

“Yes mother.”

Naerie dear, I don't understand how you can be so... irked by these circumstances," the older woman mentioned, her light-blue eyes shining with restrained worry over the choice proclaimed by her child.

Under normal normal circumstances, Ambar would’ve been more than happy to give her lonely daughter the chance to make friends and hopefully a boyfriend to bring home.

Heck, she was the one that tried to get some strippers for her baby girl’s twentieth birthday, but the effort had been foiled by Naerie’s own disinterest over that idea.

No, her usually complacent daughter took the opposite route in romance compared to her mother, favoring the fluff over the lewd. Which was scandalous considering how the High Prime was one that preached about free lovin’ and carin’.

Yet the Crest of Wisdom knew that it was alright for a child to take a path slightly different, if not the opposite, to the one walked by their parents.

And Naerie was no exception on this very detail.

An intellectual, a reserved person… Naerie was quite reluctant to stay around people she barely knew about. Accidents had occurred when she had first awakened her powers , and, just like Ambar had expected, her child proved to be as gifted as her mother had been at that young age.

The fear was enough to trigger a trauma the High Prime didn’t want to try to solve, mostly because of how volatile Naerie’s powers were when someone tried to peer over her mind.

But while there were no chances for Naerie to develop friends after that self-imposed mental reclusion, she still managed to keep the single connection she shared with a young fellow she encountered prior the traumatic experience.

Shin Aryoko was barely five when he was first introduced to Naerie.

Both children ended up enjoy each other’s company back then, and it had been nice to poke mirthfully at this detail to either Kate or Bengala every time the Crests went to the Gathering.

It would be a lie from Ambar’s part to say that this kind of situation was overly beneficial for her daughter.

Sure, Naerie didn’t show any signs of relapsing in the memories after almost a decades after the happening of that disastrous event, but her baby girl held a degree of affection directed at the dense Aryoko that could be easily compared to a powder keg ready to explode.

Emotions were a precious thing, especially when those were part of a grand change within one’s life. But not all of them were to be remembered fondly or even positively.

People can also suffer and despair over the past, when the memories dripped of dissatisfaction and… rejection.

Considering Shin a good person was an understatement.

Ambar had the chance of peeking onto the young man’s mind and the blond had a golden heart. He was kind, polite- the upstanding gentleman one would imagine to be taught by someone like Kate Aryoko.

While the Samurai’s discipline was diluted in the progressive mindset displayed by the White Tiger Prime, the sense of duty and respect was there to sharpen up a proper good kid.

The issue?

He wouldn’t lie about something as big as replying to a love confession from someone he only considered a childhood friend.

Naerie didn’t know any of that because of that silly rule of hers ‘Peeking in his mind’ was something she considered a breach of the trust that existed, which was kind of sweet… but also delayed something the High Prime deemed to be inevitable.

Shin was still going to need to speak his opinion, and when that happened… Ambar needed to be there to prevent the worst from happening. She was the only one that knew how to contain the pure psychic power hidden within her daughter.

“I just want to spend more time with Shin now that he is this close to home,” Naerie finally replied with an innocent tone, trying to use her masterful poker face to divert any suspicions off from her.

But just like it was usual in this kind of situation, Ambar easily picked up that it wasn’t the real reason behind this sudden request.

Instead of rebuking by bringing up the truth, she merely sighed and nodded at her daughter.

“I suppose there is nothing wrong with being excited of the chances of being with him,” The High Prime admitted happily. “But I wonder if you should also use this opportunity to get close to Hope. I can tell you two would-”

“Maybe,” The younger Bear Prime remarked, a hint of dryness in her tone catching Ambar before she had the chance of finishing that sentence.

Maybe it was better to push her into that process on a subtler way. It would seem that her daughter was still annoyed that Hope was ‘lucky’ to be there with him.

It was competition, and the rule of ‘no mental peering’ wasn’t extended in regards of the Gazelle Prime. Naerie knew that it wasn’t mere friendship that drove the young Ravenhurst in pursuing a closer bond with their mutual friend.

“What about his roommates? I’ve heard Mr. Parker shares the room with Shin together with a friendly Cat Prime.”

And that seemed to defuse whatever frustration her mentioning of Naerie’s love rival had brought to her daughter.

“The human?” She inquired calmly, glancing and accepting a nod from her mother before taking a moment to ponder about the query. “I guess he is… odd.”

The Crest of Wisdom frowned. “Odd, dearie?”

“I don’t know why but… I couldn’t get beyond his mental surface when I looked at him.”

“Yes, I do remember that you brought this up that very day,” Ambar said while smiling, remembering that it was part of the reason why she felt rather lucky of having pushed the Deputy Headmistress to accept the ‘unique’ young man. “But I don’t see how that makes up for a good way to describe someone you have yet to met.”

“Then I should first met him before making a clear judgment of him,” The calm Bear Prime rebuked neutrally.

“And I agree. Which is why I think you should try to get to know him,” The grinning redhead said with a mirthful tone. “I’m sure he bonded well with Shin, and that should be a good incentive to check on him.”

A faux advice, one that was meant to divert Naerie from her ‘main objective’ into making sure her daughter got more friends and more emotional support out of this opportunity.

There was a chance, a minimal one, that could easily blow up at her face if failed. But if it succeeded, then Ambar would’ve to worry less of chances regarding the lonely girl snapping and unleashing her hidden potential in a destructive manner.

There was no rush just yet, but it was only for correct from her part to make some preparations for that eventual fallout.

Which is why there was now a giddy thought being tossed around in her brain at this unique development and Ambar regarded her daughter with a wider smile.

“What if we go and check the dorms today?”

Naerie flashed a brief glint of surprise through her eyes. “Today? But what if-”

“Sweetie, it’s just us checking on the dorms. You’re not going at the lectures just yet,” The High Prime interrupted eagerly. “Plus, you get a chance to talk with Shin and get to know Mr. Parker.”

The young woman looked unsure for a moment, her stare turning away as she contemplate the pros and cons of accepting and refusing the offer given to her.

“I… I guess it would be alright.”

Ambar nodded. “Great! Then we can start going already and-”

“Mother, don’t you have paperwork to do?”

The question managed to dampen a little much the enthusiasm shown by the older Bear Prime, but the Crest merely shrugged.

“I will delegate to someone else.”

“Mother-”

“Come on, hun. You know that mommy needs a few hours of walking around without being nagged by world problems,” Ambar interjected. “Plus, nothing bad can happen from being away just for a little while.”

“Fine-”

“Yay!” The older woman giggled as she stood up from her chair and quickly went to get hold of her daughter’s hands with hers. “And now, let’s go and explore~!”

“Mother-”

“Shush, child! This is a good day to be skipping wo- I mean, making new friends and checking on old ones!”

For legitimate reasons, Ambar was sure that her little diversion from giving out the real motivation that saw her ditch her office for today wasn’t taken seriously by her daughter.

Clever girl.

-----------d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------

~Hope’s POV~

A full day had gone by ever since Shin’s family decided to come here at Prism. It was truly a surprise to see how things had gone from ‘dramatic’ to ‘fine’ all because of some careful diplomacy from everyone present in that awkward ‘first contact’.

But now, as the school day was over and the family was back to explore some more the complex of building owned by Prism Uni together with them, things were the calmest possible.

“I assume your studies are going well too, Hope,” Kate Aryoko said as she turned her attention away from her son.

The woman had been inquiring some more about her child’s progress in these first few days with extra details, and she was pleased to learn that Shin was doing as well as anyone that knew him could’ve expected.

But now the ball was passed at the green-eyed girl and It was only natural for the conversation for it to not be limited to just mother and son considering the rest of the people walking through the corridor.

Bengala was distracted from this discussion as he was busy helping out Miles by giving him some suggestions over the creation of a training Schedule.

The Cat Prime was paying a considerable amount of attention despite his early reluctance to the situation, but Hope could easily connect it to him being ‘emboldened’ by Bengala’s natural charisma.

Despite the fact the Tiger Prime wasn’t using his Crest on the younger man, it was also known that his capacity to offer good pep talks was entering in action right with the interested student.

Smiling and nodding at the Crest of Light, the young Gazelle Prime held the calmest composure she could muster. “I have some minor issues with two subjects. Shin is helping me with those.”

“It’s good to know that you’re already working on solving these flaws. One should never allow any issues of the kind to linger beyond this first ‘introduction’ year,” Kate remarked kindly about the predicament.

With the news that her son could actually visit whenever he wanted, and the same was applied to them, most of her uneasiness was gone and a more peaceful attitude replaced her previous one.

It was a good development. It was something that set her up for a successful bid to make a positive impression with Shin’s parents.

And while it was true that this wasn’t the first time he met them, the current circumstance weren’t the same as before. Right now she wasn’t the daughter of family’s friends.

Right now Hope was that and also a close friend to their son, which meant that she also passed as a passive minder that would keep the young man out of any trouble as he studied away from home.

“What about Frankie-nii, Hope-nee?”

Hikari’s voice caught the Ravenhurst by surprise and her green eyes reached to the girl she had partly forgotten about.

“What about… Frankie?”

“Shouldn’t he be done with lectures too?” The girl asked with a hint of impatience and curiosity.

It was odd to think that the human would’ve been so quick to get this close to the young Prime, but it was also true that Frankie seemed to have a degree of knowledge in handling children from the way he spoke and acted around Shin’s little sister.

“Frankie has yet to finish a lecture about Cooking, but he should be done in about twenty minutes from now,” Shin replied on her stead, drawing attention to himself. “It’s the only class he doesn’t share with any of us… well, anyone except for Tiggs.”

“Carmesi’s daughter?” His mother inquired, only for Hope to shake her head.

“That’s Vixy,” The Gazelle Prime corrected calmly. “Tiggs is the… bigger girl.”

“The one Frankie-nii likes to hug a lot!” Hikari proclaimed, making Kate look at her with a confused look.

“Hug a lot?”

“They are rather close with their friendship,” Shin remarked with a tiny frown. “It’s quite strange since I thought that was only what couples would do but… they both seemed to keep it friendly at best.”

“I think it’s because Frankie knows many people belittled Tiggs for her size, and that prompts him to-”

“It’s her soft fur,” Miles quipped dryly. “And she likes to be pampered like that. Nothing that deep.”

Hope frowned at that interruption, glancing at the Cat Prime. “How do you know that?”

“I asked them both in different occasions,” He replied quickly. “I think they both know that going for that reasoning would just leave some meaningless hurt happen. Tiggs isn’t having any trouble of that kind anymore and she just enjoys this close friendship with Frankie.”

“It’s unique, but not truly that strange to hear about,” Kate admitted with a nod. “I’m surprised, but not by much considering that I had the chance of meeting… odder people.”

The curious comment drew an interested look out of Hope, Shin, and Hikari, while Miles happily returned his attention to his discussion with Bengala.

But before anyone could’ve asked for an answer about that mysterious allusion, the sound of footsteps got their attention back to who was coming towards them from the direction they were walking to.

“Hello~!”

Greeting as jovially as she could, the High Prime continued to approach them with the biggest of grins on her face. Ambar wasn’t as close as a friend to Hope’s mother as Kate and Bengala were.

Mostly because of how busy her line of work was, the Crest of Wisdom was hardly capable of investing time in visiting some of her fellow Crests. Thus it was quite a mystery for Hope to know the kind of family the Bear Prime had, or what kind of person among friends she actually was.

Beside her, Naerie, her daughter, followed the same pace adopted by her mother while her impassive stare was directed at… Shin?

It wasn’t much of a surprise since she was a friend with him but there was something odd about the intensity of the stare. Something that went a tiny bit beyond mere friendship.

“Ambar, I wasn’t expecting you to-”

“Come here and delight you all with my gorgeous presence?” The happy Bear Prime finished for the Crest of Light. “Neither I was. In fact, the reason that takes me here is… about my baby girl.”

“Mother-” Naerie started, her tone as dull as usual to address the petname used by her parent.

While the young red-haired woman looked incredibly difficult to read emotional-wise, she still had the same issues everyone with teasing parents had from the looks of it.

“Naerie will be studying at Prism Uni for a whole year to get a degree in Advanced Nanozell Engineering.”

…Was that even a degree?

Hope had read the pamphlet once or twice in a while before starting college, but she should’ve noticed something as modern and recent as this new degree.

“Oh, I’m… happy,” Shin commented, a mix of surprise and confusion fluttering from his voice. “I’m glad that you decided to study here, Naerie. I’m sure you will be fine here at Prism Uni!”

Further confusion swelled in Hope’s mind as she took notice of the barely visible blush on Naerie’s fur at those words.

“Thank you, Shin. I hope you will… help me if I need assistance.”

“Of course!” The blond replied eagerly. “You’re one of my closest friends. In fact, if you need help do indulge and check on our dorm room.”

The blush grew in its intensity, and now the Gazelle Prime was certain that this little interaction was sign of something problematic she hadn’t expected to find now that she was so close from attaining Shin’s affection.

A love rival. The ultimate obstacle to a love story, and the reason why Hope was always careful to check on any girls that had been endeared by Shin’s dense charisma.

None went to ever poise an issue to Hope in her own bid for love, especially with how shy Shin was regarding all those that weren’t friends before the school years.

Still, trying to keep quite and pray for the problem to go away on its own was childish and counter-productive with her plans. No, she needed to put up a front and hopefully nothing wrong would come out of this.

“Shin told me many good things about you, Naerie,” Hope finally spoke, her voice betraying none of the inner teeth-gnawing that preceded her words. “And I will wish for you to find this experience as peaceful and nice as possible.”

Her light blue eyes moved away from Shin’s face and right to Hope’s green eyes.

At first, the young Ravenhurst felt nothing from those bored eyes. But then… something made her tense up.

Surprise replaced confusion, and then it was once more replaced by panic as she couldn’t help but realize what was going on.

Having just heard of the phenomenon before, Hope felt dread forcing her to pale a little at the intrusion of her mind. It was more invasive than anything she had heard about, and the fact that Naerie was doing this through her connection to Wisdom without asking for consent was enough to worry Hope about her secret plans.

The stare continued, as intense as it began, and her worries only increased the more time passed without anyone intervening and stopping the Bear Prime from digging deeper in her mind.

The pressure was so intense that she barely felt a hand reaching for her shoulder and settling there. But then Hope heard someone speak close to her mere moments after, his voice shaking her off from that standoff.

“Hello.”

The single word snapped her out of that dreadful predicament and she recognized it as-

“Frankie?”

The human smiled at her half-query, but his lips didn’t held any of the happiness she knew his smiles for. It was empty, almost fake and hurtful to anyone that expected his usual genuineness at work.

And his eyes were… so stern-looking and directed so intensely at Naerie.

The Bear Prime couldn’t help but turn to greet him with a stare, but nothing seemed from emerge from that.

The tension was there, and everyone was surprised as Frankie managed to hold well against the pressure.

One can only wonder what was going on inside his head at the moment and… what Naerie was seeing there.

--------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----------

I hadn’t expected for things to take this unexpected turn.

The cooking lecture with Professor Cracco had gone smoothly. It was nothing special as our first one, and it didn’t end with the dish we had prepared to be sent to the cafeteria.

Tiggs and I were still satisfied with the result of our hard work, and even the teacher was happy with what we presented to him.

Preparing some Strawberry Sundaes to fill up the request for a ‘refreshing desert for Summertime’ was fairly easier than any of the previous tasks, but it sure received a little more criticism from before from the teacher over every elements making part of it.

Overall it was a delicious treat, but the timing of the icing and the presence of the strawberry syrup could’ve been planned a little better.

Still, it was labeled an 8/10 by the teacher and we went out of his classroom with a relieved look plastered on our faces.

The next step for today was returning to our respective dorm room and prepare for a little excursion to the sea-side restaurant Tiggs heard about where the food was incredibly delicious.

‘Shark Bites’ wasn’t a big name I could recognize, and I wasn’t much tempted by seafood in general, but I wasn’t going to say no to anything a fellow ‘food specialist’ considered worth of trying.

It was just as we turned the corner to reach the dorms that we stopped to find the curious group we decided to ultimately approach.

Restraining myself from currently saying if this was a good change or not, I still continued to look deeply in Naerie’s eyes.

Something about those eyes felt incredibly odd. Not just because of how dull her expression was and… how expressive it all felt to be at first glance.

A strange emotion for sure, but not one that I was completely certain to pinpoint as something I had felt before.

I had stared at Naerie before, and she had stared back at me in that single occasion. But right now I felt like something was different about it.

Things felt much ‘clearer’ than before as I tried to study the girl’s impassive look to try and discern why Hope felt this nervous under her stare.

I knew that something was off about it, but I had yet to discern ‘what’ was off about it.

“Mr. Parker,” Ambar finally spoke up, her grin still there as she addressed us. “And… Ms. Biggs?”

“Lady Ambar,” I replied distractedly, my glance still fixed on his daughter’s eyes.

“Ms. High Prime,” Tiggs replied happily beside me. “It’s an honor.”

“Nonsense, dear,” The Crest of Wisdom rebuked. “An honor is to meet some stiff-looking old fools that prance about respect and dutifulness.”

“Good thing that you’re not ‘that’,” Kate dryly remarked, getting a sheepish look out of the Bear Prime.

“I-I wasn’t referring about you,” The Bear Prime corrected herself. “I was just referencing those famous people that just go around and-”

“Be good members of society?” The Crest of Light pressed on, almost teasingly much to Ambar’s chagrin.

“Hun, aren’t you being a little bit tough on the poor Bear?” Bengala inquired mirthfully. “She is just trying to break the ice.”

“Oh, that I did years ago,” The Crest of Wisdom muttered, only to realize what she just said. “Anyway, Hikari! I see you’ve grown since I last saw you.”

The girl giggled. “Hi, Lady Ambar!”

“Auntie is fine, dearie. There’s no need to be this formal.”

Hikari nodded, her smile still up as the woman turned to address the troublesome situation I was still embroiled into.

“Naerie, can you please stop staring so lovingly to poor Mr. Parker? I’m sure he is blushing underneath that tough look.”

The comment was so incredibly wrong, but I was quite sure it managed to get out of both Naerie and I the wanted reaction.

We both stared away and… right to Ambar as the Bear Prime. “My, oh my- maybe I was a little bit wrong?”

“A little bit?” I muttered back with a frown.

“Mother can be… silly sometimes,” The younger redhead mentioned.

“Oh, I can kind of relate. My mom can be quite… teasing herself when she wants to,” I admitted with a sympathetic tone. “In fact, she was the one that sent the documentation to seek acceptance at Prism Uni.”

Much to my surprise, Naerie offered me a quick nod at that.

“They mean well, but it would help if they spoke to us first.”

“It would save us many worries and prevent many problems that need solving.”

The growing agreement over this topic ended up bringing me to smile at our exchange.

“I don’t think we’ve introduced each other properly,” I commented calmly, stretching my hands towards her. “I’m Frankie.”

She stared at my waiting palm for a couple of quiet moments, but then she reached out and gave it a shake. “I’m Naerie, it’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.”

“Likewise.”

“Ambar, you’re awfully quiet about this situation,” Bengala pointed out quietly, his words barely reaching our ears.

The High Prime was giving us an awkward but irked look over what just happened, and she started her response with a huff.

“I don’t know how to feel about this,” The Bear Prime commented with an uncertain tone. “On the one hand, I’m glad Naerie is making a new friend… but I find it highly disconcerting how they are bonding over how 'nagging' me and Mr. Parker's mother are.”

“I think it’s fitting,” Kate remarked mirthfully. “It’s just correct for you to experience this bit of parenthood.”

“What does… what?”

Bengala and Kate merely shared a chuckle together much to the growing confusion from the fellow Crest.

And while the adults kept on with their conversation, I noticed Hikari tugging at my sleeve to try and get my attention.

“Frankie-nii, did you and Tiggs cook something good at the lecture?”

I blinked at the unexpected question, glancing up for a brief moment at the Tiger Faunus to check on her reaction. Surprise, but giddiness flashed from her eyes at the good topic and I decided to give a proper answer to it.

“We didn’t exactly cook anything. We just prepared a couple of dessert to fit with the task for today, which was to prepare sweet treats for summer,” I replied quietly. “We settled for Strawberry Sundaes-”

“You two can make Sundaes?” Hope interrupted with a degree of interest, her eyes shining in a weird light.

I felt tensing up, same reaction unfolding for Tiggs as the two of us were taken off-guard by that quick question.

“Yes?” I replied with a tentative tone.

“Good.”

There was no continuation to that, and I turned to Shin for some answers.

“Sundaes are Hope’s favorite desserts,” The blond responded, solving the little mystery while also causing the Gazelle Prime to blush at the little revelation.

That was an interesting detail to know and-

“I like dark chocolate.”

Glancing back at Naerie, I addressed her comment with a nod. “I think there are enough ingredients in the Cooking Classroom to prepare something like this next time Professor Cracco asks us for a dessert. I will ask him if we can bring the results to our friends.”

Part of me was unsure how I was supposed to tackle that swift insertion, but I realized that we were excluding the Bear Prime. And while I was still unsure as to why Naerie seemed quite irked by Hope, I couldn’t see any genuine hint of maliciousness from this introduction.

A fright? Yes. But outright suspicions of her having ill intentions towards someone? Debatable at best, improbable at worst.

Oh boy, if I had been just a little bit more mindful about the fact that you don't need to truly hate someone to play terrible tricks on them, then what happened after this introduction wouldn't have gotten so... messy.

-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-

AN

I really dislike how you end up treating my capacity as a parent.

I consider you an excellent parent, but you’re more of the ‘dads joke’ kind without being a father.

Ouch, that is kind of mean.

The truth can sting sometimes.

Prick.

Bite me, Care Bear!

Don’t mind me if I comply~!

No- wait, I didn’t mean to-

The author was then recovered in an undisclosed location, once again having been struck by the kind treatment of a caring Crest.’

Chapter 14: Equals by Wits (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 14: Equals by Wits (2)

Beta-Reader (Minus Lemon): Ant0nius

Warning: This chapter has a lemon.

Despite how awkward Naerie’s introduction went, the rest of the day seemed to regain a shine of normalcy that was more than welcomed by everyone.

The new student was given a quick tour of the dormitories, with her pale blue eyes taking in the entirety of the places the group ended up checking. She looked interested, but at the same time distracted and slightly annoyed.

I knew that Hope was her target for that last emotion, but I couldn’t tell why she was so irked with the Gazelle Prime.

Disregarding any further attempts to investigate the matter, I decided to better spend that time entertaining a giggling Hikari. The girl decided to keep close to Tiggs, and the young woman took this chance to keep her in a close embrace as we continued walking around.

Lady Ambar and Shin’s father were quick to offer sudden and half-lewd comments about the matter, gaining the ire of their respective children and of Ms. Aryoko.

The sight was indeed amusing, considering how light-hearted it seemed to be from a safe distance. It was that very scene that saw Miles holding back from joining the poor adults in that situation, somehow understanding that it was best not to anger our roommate’s mother.

Kate was… devastating towards Bengala and the High Prime. Both Primes were quick to cave under the sight offered by the stern blonde, with the woman dealing the worst towards her husband considering their connection.

I cracked a smile at the predicament, but I was more entertained by the way both Tiggs and Hikari giggled at the matter. The melodious sound provided for a pleasant state of ease.

For me, at least.

While this unfolded, I finally took notice of an individual’s plight over the overall situation.

Hope looked incredibly uneasy. I could tell it had to do with the large group of ‘intruders’ for what could’ve been a good opportunity to get a better standing in front of her love interest’s parents ended up in something friendly and impossible to exploit for such a manner. Which is why she kept her interactions limited at best as she tried to prepare for any further escalation with Naerie.

After a couple of minutes had gone by since this hilarious scene, I ended up being asked a few questions by Kate herself.

The woman brought up the fact that I had yet to do her the favor she had mentioned the day before, and I was brought before quite the bizarre request.

Holding the sheathed form of one of her katanas in front of me, the blonde asked me to pick it and reveal it.

I was confused at first, and partly worried as I noticed the surprised looks coming from Bengala, Ambar, and Shin.

The rest looked as confused as I was at hearing this unexpected favor.

Despite the strange omen, I still decided to go through with the seemingly easy request.

Grasping at the middle section of the sword and at the hilt, I carefully started to remove the blade from its cover.

Now, I wasn’t expecting much from this. It was a simple task. One that shouldn’t create much of a problem for me to achieve.

And yet, something strange did happen. Something that left me baffled, confused, and… tense.

It was a glimpse of the pure white blade, something reflected onto my face and… I saw blue.

An intense flash of color had me paralyzed for a moment, just long enough for the woman to take a step forward and push the blade back completely inside the sheath.

“Just as I suspected,” The Cat Prime muttered cryptically, and… said nothing else about the matter.

I didn’t ask, I just… couldn’t. Something held me back from formulating any logical thought about the matter.

The group had mixed reactions to this, with the ‘strongest’ being from Lady Ambar as she regarded the same with a strangely happy hum and a nod.

“Interesting.”

Naerie was shortly behind, but hers was devoid of any understandable comments. I just could tell that something shocked her as much as I was in that particular moment.

This absurd episode seemed to be ignored for the most part, but I could tell from Miles’ glances and Hope’s soft nudges by my elbow that this would be brought up in a better moment.

In the end, just as Hikari started yawning and Lady Ambar received a message to return back to her office, the little congregation was dissolved in the most amiable of ways and without any further developments.

Shin decided to walk his family back at the hotel they were staying to. Since it was their last day visiting Prism, it was fine for him to do so and… this left Hope, Miles, Tiggs, and I.

We decided to continue walking until we were back at the Gazelle’s dormroom to drop her off, and then back at room I shared with the Cat Prime and the White Tiger Prime to leave off the former.

It was clear that Hope had expected more from this instance, and yet she was glad that she got ‘at least something to work with from now on’.

The optimism was matched with positive remarks from the rest of the group, but I made a mental note to check on her the next morning if things were really alright.

I didn’t get the chance to stay for long in the dorm-room as I had to keep my promise with Tiggs about visiting that restaurant by the beach.

The big girl went back to her room, confirming this little situation with Vixy before we left Prism Uni for our planned dinner.

Part of me was tempted to childishly label this a date but, considering how none of us was interested in progressing this relationship into romantic water, I felt more inclined to see it more as a hang out for food-lovers.

We were already by the streets, most of the people already leaving their workplaces to make a safe return home. Despite the darkening of the sky, I couldn’t help but find the sight all around us quite homely, if not another proof of how peaceful the capital of the Newer Continent was.

Still, while I had expected for the quiet conversation we were having as we walked to our destination to not escalate and bring up any sore topics, I was delivered a surprising question from a curious and slightly concerned Tiggs.

“By the way, do you feel alright after… what happened with Ms. Aryoko?” The Tiger Prime inquired with a hint of worry. “I mean, I know I should’ve asked before, but I… sorry, it’s just that I can’t get rid of what I saw there.”

I frowned at her words and, thinking back of what I ‘saw’ in that glint, I knew that I had to tell someone about what happened there.

I just couldn’t resist.

So I allowed a sigh out of my lips before giving a genuine response.

“I’m fine. I think,” I admitted with some uncertainty. “I don’t feel sick, nor I need to rest for a moment. It’s just that… I’m confused. About what I saw there.”

“And… what did you see?” Tiggs pressed on, her green eyes giving me an intense look as she waited for a response to that.

“Fire,” I confessed curtly, shrugging at her ensuing confused stare. “I saw… a fire engulfing everything around me. There was nobody and… I was angry. And freaking out a lot.”

“That sounds a little more than ‘confusion’,” The young woman pointed out and I sighed.

“I… I don’t know. I just don’t feel ready to dive into it so quickly,” I stared away from her, looking in front of us. “I will give it a better look once I get a full night of rest. Maybe after a cold shower.”

The girl hummed, her mood strangely changing at these last words. I was planning to ask her about it, but her sudden intervention to aim at the now-visible restaurant at the entrance of the beach quickly stopped me.

And I did let out a tiny yelp as she unsuspectingly started to pick up the pace, taking my hand in hers and pulling me around.

The sight had to have looked embarrassing, but thankfully it didn’t last for long as we finally arrived at our destination.

The place wasn’t as big as I had expected. I could count at least six tables inside, and three tables outside by the sand. The building looked to be well-maintained and I could tell that one of the factors that contributed to its growing popularity were the… waitresses.

The yellow uniform with green and red details was made by a top that left much to look at, and a simple sarong that barely reached their knees.

I quickly realized that Tiggs was enticed by a curious detail, and when she noticed that I was looking at her and frowning at her happy reaction, I saw a red hint coloring her cheeks while she tried to hide her interest behind a nervous chuckle.

“T-They look beautiful.”

I contemplated pressing about this, but I merely nodded. “They sure do,” I admitted calmly.

And that response ended up damning me as the blue-haired girl took it as an opportunity to hit back at me.

“Oh really? I guess you’re used to this.”

Tensing up, I remembered that I was accustomed to this kind of stuff since many restaurants back home had it. The embarrassment born from seeing women in this kind of clothes kinda  falters after years of frequenting some of these kinds of places.

“Y-Yeah?”

Tiggs giggled, but like I did with her, she restrained herself from keeping on with the playful teasing.

We entered inside the building, quickly approaching the counter and greeting the Orca Prime behind it.

“Good evening. We wished to know if there is availability for a table for two,” I started saying with a nod, getting an amused smile off from the old woman.

“I suppose it’s a date?”

“N-No, we just came here to try out the food here,” The Tiger Prime replied quickly. “We’re best buddies.”

I nodded, supporting the claim. But despite the dual effort, the owner giggled at our rebuttal.

“Understood-” We could clearly see from her mirthful tone that she didn’t. “Table Four is currently free. You may sit there, and I will see to send you someone to pick up your orders.”

We calmly reached the mentioned table and took a seat in two of the seats there. Tiggs quietly took one of the menus, and I followed her example shortly after as we started checking over  the available dishes.

Just as expected, the menu was based on sea-food, with some minor mentions of basic snacks like fries.

“Did you notice that there is something odd with the menu?”

The question got me to look up at my partner in food-testing, a frown adorning my face as she had her menu turned around as she aimed at several dishes at once.

Furikake Salmon Bowl, Moqueca, Moroccan Salmon-

I stared back at my own menu, and indeed there was a large variety of food from different kinds of cuisines.

This decision seemed a bit odd. It could potentially destroy an activity if the chef is unable to keep up with the large diversity offered by the menu. I was shocked, and so was Tiggs as I stared back at her.

“Did you… know that this was a thing?”

She shook her head. “I just knew from some of the girls at practice that this place was amazing… but do you think they can pull it off?”

It was reasonable to believe they couldn’t. It was easier to find an overly-ambitious chef than someone that good. So I decided to make a tactical decision on the matter.

“We could test whoever is working in the kitchen,” I proposed calmly. “We pick two different dishes, they have to be from different cuisines as well… and we see if they manage the multi-tasking competently.”

The Tiger Prime hummed, pondering this offer and… nodding. “On the one hand, this could potentially destroy the place, but if they are legit, I don’t see why we shouldn’t give them some ‘support’ by asking for their most expensive dishes.”

I was mostly supportive of that analysis, but then Tiggs had to bring up the ‘expensive’ addition to it.

We could afford it but… I hadn’t made plans to leave a dent on my available funds for fun during my stay here at Prism.

Still… I didn’t want to sound too cheap. So I went along with it and nodded.

“Also,” The big girl added with a small frown on her face. “Shouldn’t a waitress be coming our way by now or-”

“Hello!”

The sudden chirpy voice caused both of us to jump. I turned around to address  the origin of the loud greeting, and I was met with one of the waitresses of the restaurant.

She was around my height. The Dolphin Prime looked pretty young and jovial, her long pink hair trailed down her back in a single long pony-tail while her orange eyes stared inquisitively at the two of us.

Before I could  speak, her eyes widened in strange realization. “Oh? Did I interrupt your lovey-dovey? I’m sorry, I can be clumsy from time to time.”

The apology was delivered for a completely wrong reason, and I gawked at that misunderstanding.

“We’re not- We’re just good friends!”

Tiggs nodded, emulating the situation we had at the counter, but this time the waitress seemed to understand the situation.

“Really? Miss Valdeas said you were, just that you weren’t... ready?”

I facepalmed, while the Tiger Prime shook her head at this. “We’re best buddies.”

The comment gained quite the awed reaction from the waitress as her eyes widened in fascination and she… squealed.

“Is that so? I can tell you two are really close!”

Tiggs nodded, sporting a bright smile. “Of all the guys I know, I trust him the most.”

And that was something I hadn’t been aware about until now. I turned back to look at Traci with a surprised look and… I smiled happily. “And you’re the… second girl I trust the most.”

She pouted. “Second?”

“Sorry, Tiggs. Mom is the one I trust the most.”

The response warranted an amused snort. “I want to be angry at that, but I too trust my mom more than anyone else.”

I chuckled, and that got a few giggles out of there. I still can’t believe I ended up finding someone so adorable and trustworthy.

The odds are amazing right now for a good year.

Turning back on the waitress, I gave a quick apology that she swiftly accepted before she asked for our orders.

We went through with our plan, the young woman clueless about what we had in store for the chef of the place. Despite the stumbling over the ‘first step’, she didn’t seem to have done anything wrong yet and I was starting to feel bad about the chances of us being wrong about the overzealous chef in the kitchens.

Twenty minutes quickly passed by, and soon we were brought the four dishes we had asked for.

It was the previous waitress that led the duo, with the taller woman following her behind to the table.

The Shark Prime had a salmon-pink complex, brown hair trailing freely to her lower back. Her green eyes offered a glint of seriousness and levelheadness.

“Here’s your orders. I hope everything is alright,” The new individual muttered, getting a nod from us.

“That was quick,” I pointed out with a degree of awe.

“The chef is quite experienced. Boss asks him to work here from time to time during the hours people visit the most,” The brunette answered readily. “Still, I have to ask. Boss said you two were some sort of young couple, but Xea’s here say you two are buddies. What’s the truth, mates?”

This waitress was quite blunt about situations like this, but I just shrugged and allowed Tiggs to reply this time around.

At this point, I was feeling like this was becoming something of a game for us to go through with a turn system.

“Frankie and I are friends.”

They both nodded at the simple response.

“Okay, I guess the boss is just being a mischievous lady once again,” The tall woman confirmed. “Reminds me of when Xeanica and I got together when she left us to deal with a hellish shift.”

Xeanica’s eyes widened in remembrance. “I remember that! Calypso took most of the tasks since I was a little sick, and then kept me company when we were done with the shift.”

“I mean, you did your own assignments too. You weren’t just standing there doing nothing,” Calypso rebuked softly, putting an arm around the shorter Prime’s shoulders.

With that interaction it was clear that both were quite close to each other.I was quick to assume it wasn’t merely friendship from the way they both blushed as Xeanica took the opportunity to lean her head on her fellow waitress’ shoulder.

Silence took over for a while, but soon someone decided to intrude and interrupt the scene.

“Xea, Caly, I don’t remember Edna giving you permission to skip work right now,” Someone called out from behind the two, and both Tiggs and I tensed up as we knew this voice from somewhere else.

“Sorry, sir. Just lost ourselves speaking with these fine mates,” Calypso explained. “We will be going now. Don’t want the boss to get angry at us.”

As the two waitress left for their duties, we were left to look at the unexpected appearance of-

“Professor Cracco?” Tiggs asked quietly, her eyes wide open.

“Yes, Ms. Biggs,” The Cooking Professor replied, his early grimace on his face soon fading away to show a simple smile. “I see that you and Mr. Parker decided to spend some time together at the ‘Shark Bites’.”

“I… I heard that the food is nice here.”

“That is indeed the truth. Mind you, while I’m the one making most of the recipes, there are some brilliant chef-in-training here,” The man replied with a nod. “Still, I hope that the girls didn’t distract you or anything-”

“No, they were just… friendlier than I expected” I answered honestly. “Also, Professor... we didn’t know that you have another job.”

The professional chef sighed. “It’s not much of a job. I’m just helping the owner, which I consider a close friend of mine.”

We both nodded at this. Still, I remembered that the restaurant was far from close and we were keeping the chef from making new dishes.

“Sir, I suppose we can discuss this another time.”

The teacher looked ready to inquire about this sudden dismissal, but then his eyes widened in realization and he nodded at my subtle reminder.

“Y-yes. I will be more than happy to share a conversation next time we’ve lesson, after I’m done with the lecture,” The man accepted. “I’ll be heading back to the kitchen now.”

Tiggs and I nodded at the hasty retreat, and we were finally left alone… with the dishes we had ordered.

I stared down at the Spicy Miso Ramen with Roasted Chili Salmon. The addition of mushrooms and scallions boosted the flavor in the noodles, and I could tell from the aroma alone that Professor Cracco made a flawless dish out of it.

Next was the Seared Hawaiian Ono with Honey Soy Glaze and fresh Pineapple Salsa. The plate was small to accommodate the tiny dish. I had decided against getting anything too heavy, knowing that the two of them were tough enough to make for a troublesome digestion if I started to eat them all too quickly.

Surprisingly enough, the Tiger Prime had taken a similar approach.

The first dish in front of her was Baked Cod with Lemon and Thyme. It looked absolutely delicious, but it’s size was far less than the Miso Ramen.

The same could also be said about her Seared Scallops with coconut lemongrass sauce. In this particular plate from the Thai cuisine, the Halibut was replaced by black cod, with the plate being the same size as the first one.

We both studied each other’s plates, nodding once we were done and… the rest of the dinner was devoid of any other interruptions.

Conversing around how things had been with studies and other stuff ended up dragging the meal for little more than an hour, and soon we decided to ask for a paycheck and, once we paid for our respective meals, we started going back to Prism Uni.

But of course, the night was young and we forgot about something important.

-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d--

“The dorms are closed off,” I muttered grimly.

We had arrived just ten minutes after the curfew entered in action. While the campus wasn’t truly closed, the security system around it was perfectly active and keeping watch for anyone trying to enter inside the area.

If we tried to get inside the dorms, things would only end up badly for the two of us.

Tiggs hummed quietly as she leaned back on the bench we were sitting by.

The small park area near to the campus was devoid of cameras, and so it was a good place where to temporarily stay and plan out a way to enter inside.

There was no way we were sleeping there. Not with how cold this night was.

I was shivering as I turned back to address the girl and Tiggs was faring better just because of her natural fur.

“Do you think we can try entering from the main building?” The girl asked, and I thought about it for a while.

There were two ways to access the dorms. The first was from the proper entrance that was currently being monitored by the senseless amount of cameras around. The other one was the connection between the front entrance of the school and the dorms area.

The latter option was still rendered difficult by cameras, but the amount was less and those were placed in sections of the rooms that left a couple of blind spots around. As much as this seemed ideal, it was also true that some Nanozell Spirits were dispatched to patrol the zone during nighttime.

So yes, we were pretty much screwed at this point.

“The surveillance is mad there too,” I concluded with a groan.

Tiggs huffed. “I’m sorry.”

“What?” I inquired quietly.

“If I had planned the visit for lunch, then maybe things wouldn't have taken so long,” She explained with a sad look. “I messed up things for us both.”

“Tiggs?”

Her green eyes locked onto me as I stared up at her. “You’re not to blame.”

She gave a tiny smile, and I continued.

“I think if there is blame, we equally share it,” I admitted placidly. “You could’ve planned this better… but I could’ve also proposed it myself.”

A hum left the Tiger Prime. “I invited you.”

“And I could’ve thought more about it and prevented us both from going through this,” I rebuked quietly. “I didn’t say you weren’t at fault. It’s just that we both are wrong in this.”

The cool breeze that struck us seemed to drop the temperature even more. The chills intensified, and Tiggs took notice of those.

“Do you… need a hug?”

I didn’t say anything, and I just moved closer for a silent embrace.

The girl didn’t speak as we both tried to think of a way to deal with this problem. Surely there has to be a way for the two of us to deal with this.

A blink, then two… and finally an idea popped into my head.

“Traci, do you remember telling me about the supply room you and the other cheerleaders use to keep the equipment used during practice?”

The question drew a perplexed look from the girl. “Yeah?”

“Do you remember if it has a heat generator too?”

“I think it does.”

At this possibility, I turned my gaze through the few bushes between us and the large field used for running. It was the place commonly assigned to the cheerleaders, and there, on the opposite side of it, was the small building in question.

Traci perfectly understood what I was planning to do, and we both paced towards the only chance we got to spend the night out of the dorms without freezing.

Once we were inside the tiny warehouse, I checked for any cameras that could bust this bubble, but much to our collective relief there was none.

The heating generator we needed was indeed there, but it was old and took a while to activate. The results were still undeniably positive as we soon were blessed with hot air fighting back the chilling temperature of this dark night.

All in all, this was still a success.

One that quickly turned strange as soon as I decided to turn the light of the place off as to not attract the attention of any Nanozell spirits deciding to patrol around.

While the decision itself wasn’t bizarre, the development of keeping close to Tiggs to keep her company partly was.

Lying on one of the old mattresses there, I served as a warm pillow for the big girl to rest on. Her head was safely nestled on my chest, with the top unconsciously nuzzling on my chin. My arms were wrapped around her upper waist, slightly below her bosom in an effort to keep close but not be too touchy about it.

There would’ve been silence to rule that peacefulness, but the heat generator let out groan-like noises from time to time, drawing attention to it from time to time.

We were both staring around, either trying to find something interesting to get distracted with, or to keep an eye for anyone passing by.

It was a calm scene, but some tension was still there to keep us on the edge.

An hour, maybe two passed by like this. It was a slow night for sure and… then I felt Tiggs shuffling on me.

“Frankie… are you still awake?”

Her voice brought me out of my silent thinking and I hummed quietly. The Tiger Prime turned her head to look at my face and I stared down to her curious eyes.

“Do you… think we will get in trouble tomorrow?”

Considering how the system here worked? Probably not.

It wouldn’t be the first time someone tried sleeping outside of Prism Uni because of a party. Nobody checked if people were already sleeping or not by the dorms, and the only way to get caught was by trying to enter the rooms before five in the morning.

Since many of the school’s students preferred to live out of the campus, there was no ordinance that prevented younger students from spending the night out.

So until we weren’t discovered together in that supply room? We were Gucci as far as I was concerned.

“No,” I assured her with a calm tone. “I think this… will be a fun story to tell in a couple of years from now. When teachers can’t do much about it, that is.”

Sighing in relief, Tiggs nuzzled her cheek on my chest. A few quiet moments flew away, and I could tell from the way she looked thoughtful that the girl was thinking of something else to say.

“Can I… ask you a few questions?” The Prime finally asked. “If you’re too tired, I don’t mind asking you those on another time-”

“I’m listening, Traci,” I interjected kindly, biting down a moan as to not disprove my attention to her.

She nodded and… sighted tiredly. “Do you… like Vixy?”

I blinked at the quick shot, surprised by the immediate big question she decided to hand me.

Slowly nodding at her, Tiggs hummed.

“What do you like about her?”

Another blink, this interrogation felt… rather specific about the Fox Prime. Could it be that she was just checking if I meant well for her best friend?

“I like her passion when she is at work,” I replied quietly. “She is stubborn, but receptive of any flaws that she can improve from.”

The girl nodded. “She is confident, smart… and kind.”

I nuzzled back at her hair, smiling at the nice compliments. But then… things took a strange turn.

“She was the one that got me to like being a cheerleader,” Traci started to mention, her tone turning even quieter than before. Almost a whisper. “I wasn’t… happy with myself. I just wasn’t happy before she came by.”

“Tiggs-”

“Every single time I look at her, I feel so special. Her smiles always leave me fuzzy and…”

There was a pause, but I kept quiet as I knew that this wasn’t just someone praising a friend.

“And I think… I might… like her.”

The conclusion to that came rather slowly. Painstakingly so.

“Frankie,” She said with a tight tone. “I’m- I’m sorry.”

“Don’t-”

“I don’t want to stand between you and-”

“Tiggs-”

“If you two are happy- then- then I-”

I like Hope.

“You… what?”

I sighed, my eyes closing for a brief moment as I sorted out my thoughts. I snapped for a moment, and I told the truth. At least I trusted Tiggs enough to keep this a secret.

Just like she trusted me to keep her emotions for Vixy a secret.

“I… I love Hope.”

Her eyes widened at that comment and she stared at me for a few silent seconds.

“So you… you don’t like-like Vixy?”

“She is nice, but I don’t see her in that way. I guess it’s similar with you just… just more pushed onto me because Hope believes it to be my best chance at love.”

“And she doesn’t know that-”

“No,” I interjected curtly.

“And you haven’t tried with Hope because… she likes Shin? Are you afraid you will hurt them both?”

I merely nodded, and once more silence reigned over the supply room as Tiggs pondered about the strange turn of events.

Finally, she eased down a little bit. “So that means I didn’t have to-”

“I’m not angry. I think you said beautiful words that represent what you genuinely think,” I interrupted again. “I can say that you love her a lot. And the emotions you have for her… they are so powerful.”

Her smile was almost blinding, and I sighed as I knew that this was a turning point in our friendship.

I just didn’t know what events were in store for me now. Yet.

But Tiggs did as she felt… interested in me once again. This time for another reason.

once again turning at me, I was graced with the playful smirk that was on her face.

“Frankie… I’m hot~.”

In a normal context, that wouldn’t mean much. But as soon as I saw her lean in, with her warm breath making me stand up… I felt my brain go blank as she reached for my lips, stealing a not-so-chaste kiss out of those.

“T-Traci?”

She paused for a moment, giving me a long look before sighing and looking nervous.

“I know this sounds so sudden and quite selfish from me but… I want this friendship to blossom even more,” The girl admitted with a hint of lust pending by her lips. “I don’t mean romance. I want… to trust you more.”

“B-but-”

“Listen. I know you’ve a good heart, you’re trying to not mess things up with your friends just like I was trying to keep things stable about you and Vixy before you told me the truth and…” She sighed. “I just want to spend a selfish night with someone I know wouldn’t judge me from being selfish. I want you to be selfish with me in a situation where nobody loses.”

…And that’s what slightly concerned me the most. I knew she was right, and at the same time I was feeling reluctant about it.

What was I expecting? A quick relationship out of this experience? I had much to work on and, while I was surprised by the offer forwarded by Tiggs, I knew that she was making a compelling case.

Nobody was going to lose in this scenario. We were still going to keep as friends, and maybe we were going to be more attached to each other than ever.

I was still unsure if things could’ve gone to hell if certain situations happened, but right now as the setting was presented to me, I knew that nothing bad would happen out of this.

And so, instead of lingering any longer on that senseless hesitation, I dived down for another kiss.

Surprise swelled in Traci’s face, but soon it melted away at the waves of heat coming from that steamy encounter. A moan traveled from her mouth to mine, sending a chill down my spine as our tongues started to clash with incredible intensity.

With the generator still producing so much warmth, I could already feel sweat forming at these first steps of a curious development.

The kiss ended and we both looked quite dazed. We were breathing heavily, our bodies twitching in need and craving.

My hands soon reached for her chest while hers stopped at my thighs. Tensing up, a moan forcing itself out of her lips, Tiggs was quickly twitching as I played with her breasts through her shirt and bra.

I kept myself from being too rough with my touch. I knew I was trying to please my partner, and not take all the rewards of this night for myself.

“W-Wait.”

Her quiet voice, almost a whisper, tore through the lust-induced dizziness. I relented my hold, allowing her to sit and remove her shirt, pants and underwear.

I followed her example by undressing myself too, and soon we were left to stare at each other’s exposed modesty.

Tiggs’ had curves in the right places. Her voluptuous form was one many women would envy and only dream to have. It was easy to see how toned some parts of her body were and… I couldn’t help but hum in delight at the sight.

And while I was studying her gorgeous figure, she was doing a similar job by checking on my abs and… the ‘little’ attention she managed to get with her beautiful body.

Eyes growing big at the non-negligible size of the shaft, the girl unconsciously licked her lips.

The pieces were set. Now it was time to see how things will develop.

The Tiger Prime stalked closer, leaning down as she tried to reach for my face once again. I leaned back to her and she took the opportunity to steal a few quick kisses from my lips.

Loving, caring… friendly.

It was odd how things were turning into, but it wasn’t bad. It didn’t feel bad. In fact, it felt the opposite.

This felt just right. And I liked it.

Carefully I pushed her on her back to the floor, crawling over her as I resumed my touching over her bountiful pair of breasts.

Her nipples were quietly touched, sending a couple of shivers that only fueled the wetness of her lower body. I noticed her pussy dripping, its intensity growing just a little bit as I started to play some more with her upper body.

The heat was almost insane, and I felt logical thoughts fading over what I was supposed to do next.

Her few moans were enough to keep me attentive over her lovely form, and soon I was given ‘advice’ to what step I had to take.

Our groins were touching, and I felt tingling as my throbbing shaft lowered to caress the soft lips of her craving opening. Her arms reached for my back, pulling me closer and forcing my cock to rub over her slit.

Her clit was stimulated too in the process, and her legs trembled as my rubbing wasn’t anywhere as slow as I would’ve done ages ago.

This wasn’t my first time, but this one sure felt better than anything I had until now. There was just a touch of desire from within that just burned to get more. To taste more.

And deeper I went as I felt the tip of the mast finally press firmly by her entrance. Her lips twitched, her eyes staring readily as the main deed was about to begin.

An inch went in, and I suddenly felt the squeeze of her inner wall onto my cock. The wetness and the warmth were amazing, so much that I felt my caution falter as two more inches went in.

The more I dived deeper in that trip of pleasure, the more I felt my brain melt under the pressure.

A giggle, Traci looked incredibly happy herself as I started to piston my shaft in and out of her.

Her moans resumed with a higher intensity. It was music to my ears, and I felt pushed to go faster.

“Ah~ Ah~ Ah~!

It was pretty standard and easy.

Pace was the key of success as I continued to reach her deepest. I soon realized that playing with her breasts mid-sex caused her pussy to tighten even more around, and after what felt an eternity, I managed to bring her to a climax and soon after I came myself.

My load sprayed deep, barely reaching back out as I pulled out to stare at this first commitment.

First. I already knew that one round wasn’t enough. There was no way we were going to stop at just the first round.

And from the way she was already parting her pussy lips to me, the Tiger Prime shared my same mindset over the matter.

What followed was quite audacious from both. There was no restraint, no shame in going through various positions as we fought the night by going for several attempts. We took some pauses, quietly enjoying each other’s presence before resuming with that wild state of mind.

It was like mating, but the trust in the action was far from romantic. It wasn’t utterly primal.

The selfishness was intense, but it was justified, if not considered a good reward for calm and patience.

Hours went but soon we ended up stopping completely.

We were both horny, but we were not trying to kill ourselves in the passion. Our bodies just reached their respective limits.

Tiggs was tired, but I had strained myself a little more. Primes had primacy of stamina over humans, after all.

With our sweaty naked bodies cuddled together, we spent the remainder of the night and the first few hours of light in each other’s reach.

 

---------- d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d------------

AN

Ah~ This chapter is lewd! So lewd~!

Ambar, cover yourself! This isn’t proper!

Oh please! It’s not like you’re not enjoying the view. By the way, is that a gun you’re aiming at me or-

And yep, she is going for that-

Oh, I will go for that alright~!

NOT AGA-

[The Author was once again missing. This time, he was found with a sense of clarity and a need to unlock absolute divinity through WRYs and MUDAs]



Chapter 15: Equals by Wits (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 15: Equals by Wits (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Hope’s POV~

There were quite a number of different things that could easily leave Hope confused.

Most of them were the kinds of stuff she would find in homework for subjects she just wasn’t attached to. There was a good reason why she trusted and relied on her newest friends to provide her support in exchange of her own help whenever they needed it.

The trust was impeccable, but this wasn’t the reason that saw her eyeing Frankie’s tired and slouched form with a perplexed stare.

She could remember earlier that morning when Traci spoke of their little dinner together and then of their late return to the campus. The story seemed to be filled with a few lies that didn’t line up properly when Vixy started pressing for more details.

It was clear that the Fox Prime was concerned about any info she could get out of her current interest. Frankie had noticed, and that had done nothing but intensify the fascination the leader of the cheerleaders had for the young human.

Maybe it was the endearment of being accepted in that pursuit, thus making the whole process kind of a bonus instead of a tiresome path to a relationship- or maybe Vixy just liked the idea of her natural self attracting someone she liked without needing to change.

It was something that played well with her self-esteem and pride. While the pressure exerted by the girl was considerably more than anything Hope could’ve tried to achieve out of any discussion with the Tiger Prime, the truth was eventually told to the Ravenhurst.

Tiggs and Frankie… had done it.

At first, the novelty had left her surprised, confused even. She could remember the multiple times both friends had said that they weren’t keen to go beyond friendship.

But while the act itself could bring closeness through the raw intimacy it propelled in a relationship, it was also true that sometimes it just helped make a bond durable and… more intense.

They were still friends. Tiggs repeated the statement multiple times to cement this as the only option.

The reason why the Tiger Prime hadn’t said that to her best friend must be tied to the fact that Vixy would react badly at the news. At least, that was what Hope could garner from what she knew of the emotional landscape she was aware about.

Love was complex, and intervening in a relationship could end up becoming a boon or perhaps even screw up any chances of keeping a basic friendship out of it.

Which is why the Gazelle Prime was impressed by the two friends’ maturity. It was rare for this to happen, and she could remember hearing about this from some of her father’s subordinates whenever they were at the docks discussing potential relationships to explore.

While her young sister would quickly ignore these kinds of conversations, Hope did all she could to learn as much as possible about Love. It was only right for her to gear up for any potential chances to foster a closer bond with Shin.

Despite this incredible discovery that added a higher degree of respect for both Frankie and Tiggs, her green eyes weren’t offering anything more than just worry.

Frankie looked drained and mostly unfocused. The real problem was that while Tiggs had managed to get a full rest from that ‘full night’, the human had seemingly failed to gain any decent sleep out of it.

She had her own imagination to help answer why the young man looked so sore while the Tiger Prime had looked so relaxed, but she decided against making it worse by asking Frankie with so many people around.

Professor de Diego was… distracted. The woman was still stealing glances in their direction as soon as she noticed the half-slouched form of the human, but the Leopard Prime seemed unwilling to bring up the fact that the only human in the classroom looked ready to collapse at any moment.

It wasn’t like the teacher could reprimand the young man since he was awake and paying attention to the lecture.

Hope had thus decided against intervening now that the lesson was in full swing, opting to take the tired human away from public eye to get him to confess the matter and maybe help him back to his dorm room.

He clearly wasn’t looking ready to go through a normal day. He needed rest. And she wasn’t going to take a ‘no’ about giving him help with it.

The rest of the lesson was pretty simple to endure. Spanish was one of the few languages her mother had spent quite some time teaching Hope when she was younger.

They have such a beautiful set of words that conveys quickly a state of mind and soul…

Yep, it wouldn’t hurt if she was a tad bit distracted for the sake of watching over her friend. A friend that had helped her a lot with Shin and… that had asked for so little in return.

It was clear that Frankie was embarrassed about asking for help about love, but he was quick to accept her counseling whenever she had something to give him.

It was odd to believe that she would get so close to him despite how little time they spent together.

Sure, all their encounters were unique and somewhat memorable one way or another… but surely there has to be another reason why she gave so much attention to him compared to others.

It was all for Shin.

Her mind was strangely defensive about it, making her heart throb and ache for some reason.

Curiosity acted as an intermediary of her confusion as she tried and failed to get some sense out of her own stance about the human.

They were friends, there was no issue in considering this a fact. But how close as friends were they?

That was the point that started the questions Hope couldn’t find herself capable of answering.

Why?

That was a good query.

But for now, she was stuck in the present and… she was currently keeping an eye out for Frankie. The very moment something odd happened, she would quickly jump into action and make sure that he would be taken to the hospital ward.

For now he was fine, just tired. But having lived in a town where half of the population was made by humans, Hope knew when one was starting to show signs of a fever.

He was exhausted, and while that could easily be taken as a sign of bad sleeping, the redder shade his face was taking wasn’t something to rule out only as mere exhaustion.

Humming, the Gazelle Prime had only barely turned to notice Professor de Diego calling for an end to the lecture.

Students quickly stood up from their seats to leave the room, but Frankie lingered a little bit, but still managed to lift himself off his chair just fine.

Frankie,” Hope muttered with a hint of nervousness, still unsure how grumpy the human currently was.

Hmm?” He blinked, quietly turning to address her. “Oh, is there something you need, Hope?”

The girl sighed, glad that the young man wasn’t that much annoyed by the world just yet.

Actually, now that you’re asking...” She hummed quietly, pulling him from his arm as they both started to make their way out of the classroom. “I would like to chat with you. And I was thinking that we could go to your dorm room to discuss some stuff.”

The human frowned, still showing no sign of reluctance in getting dragged around by the young woman.

What? Why and… what about the lessons?”

I think your health takes priority over some lectures I can skip.”

Hope- you don’t… you don’t have to-” He was literally limping and leaning on her. She huffed tiredly, tempted to pinch the closest cheek of that insufferable dummy beside her.

Nonsense, mister. You need your sleep and maybe some medicine  with how feverish you’re sounding.”

I’m… I’m not-”

Say that you’re not sick and I will personally strap you to your bed and force you to rest.”

He snorted, shaking his head but offering no more opposition at that fierce decision. And in that moment Hope felt a strangely pleasant squeeze at her heart, as if that incredibly amusing exchange of words felt so right in her mind.

She smiled, humming happily as she calmly led the young human to his dorm room.

The place was, just as expected, devoid of anyone inside. After putting Frankie in his bed, she quietly checked the medicine cabinet in the bathroom. Nodding to herself after finding what she was searching for, she returned back to the occupied bed.

Now Frankie, I know you don’t feel sick- but you need to… and you’re sleeping.”

Eyes closed and head nuzzling closely to the soft pillow, the human had completely drifted off to dreamland.

Sighing, Hope crouched down to look closer at the silent young man. He looked so innocuous now that she looked at him from this position.

So calm, so serene… she was almost jealous of how peaceful he looked.

Seriously, she would kill for an extra hour of napping if school allowed her to do so. But slacking would only make her appear as a lazy girl and… she didn’t want Shin to think that of her.

No, no- she needed to fight back against her thirst for sleep and focus on the reason she was there.

Despite how well the young human looked, the Gazelle Prime couldn’t allow him to skip picking something to deal with the fever.

In fact, does he even have a fever?

Her hand pressed softly on his forehead, instantly retracting at the heat coming from it.

Yep, you really need to take your medicines.”

Her musing was soon followed by her shaking Frankie by his shoulders, slightly leaning over him.

Frankie, you should wake up. You can’t just fall asleep and leave me unable to help you with-!!”

Her action got a reaction, but it wasn’t the one she had expected to find.

Panic exploded in her mind as her face impacted quietly onto his chest, his arms catching her by wrapping behind her and pulling her closer to him.

His chin was nuzzling  her forehead, the human blissfully unaware of the bold assault he had just committed… and Hope wasn’t going to blame him for reacting like this at the external stimulus.

She would have remained to his side, and yet she just couldn’t wait to get him to wake up properly.

A huff splashed over his shirt as the girl tried to carefully get out of Frankie’s hold… only to discover that his grip was as strong as iron.

The nuzzling wasn’t helping with her logical side of her mind. Part of her really wanted to just cuddle with a pillow in that moment, and that part was slowly but steadily gaining a formidable grasp over her current thoughts.

He was so warm, his perfume was nice and… she wanted to close her eyes and nap.

But then what would happen if someone walked on them?

That very question was what killed any interest in abandoning common sense for some hours of nap.

Prying herself once more against his arms, Hope smiled in relief as the hold binding her close to him had lessened just enough for her to get out of there.

This time, instead of falling for her same mistake, she actually started to give more pressure with her shakes.

Farnkie’s eyes snapped open in a brief moment of fright, but he seemed to calm down with the girl’s calm voice and words. Easing down with the tension, the young man was quite compliant with her request, and he took the medicines without much of a rebuttal.

Once this little task was done, Hope finally conceded herself a few moments of silence by lying on the bed beside Frankie’s.

She stared at the ceiling, pondering about what had just happened and… why was her heart pounding so intensely. She shouldn’t have been scared anymore of being caught in that awkward position any longer, and yet… her heart was beating loudly and so very  distractedly.

But why?

A huff, then two, she turned her head to facilitate looking at Frankie’s disposition and she breathed calmly over the peace he had once again found.

If only she could claim to be sick and get a nap herself. That would be so nice… but she just couldn’t leave him be without someone watching over him.

It was a matter of responsibility rather than common sense. She had taken upon herself the duty of keeping him company and helping him through this situation and, hopefully, he wasn’t going to find it any more awkward than she currently was.

He was her friend. A friend she cared a lot about. A confidant that she trusted upon to help her with her little mission. Someone that Hope couldn’t help but admire while also criticizing with each turn…

And yet there was something that was missing. Something that she didn’t feel the need to delve into and… that left her hurting.

But why and how… she couldn’t tell.

Why are you so… complicated to handle?”

The question which technically was directed at Frankie… was also meant for her to study. To think over as she waited for something to happen.

She reached for her phone, pondering about alerting the others.

Miles would eagerly accept any excuse to ditch classes at once and get some napping going, while Shin would come by while bemoaning the fact he was going to skip lessons he wanted to be there for.

But what about Vixy and Tiggs?

She could see the Tiger Prime worrying about this somehow being  her fault. As much as she wanted to sound tough, the girl was still someone that was quick to blame herself for anything that could remotely be her fault, especially when it was about her friends being hurt.

But Vixy was a very particular case since she would want to use this opportunity to get closer to Frankie. Which was a good thing… and also not.

Ugh, why is this so complicated?!

Hope patiently looked through the contact list, stopping at one of the first names in there as a curious idea started to form inside her head.

Didn’t Angel say that one of her friends had a minor understanding of advanced medicine?

The Bunny Prime seemed to mean well, plus Frankie was positive that she was a friend of his and that the feeling was mutual.

So maybe, just maybe, that could actually work well for her.

Maybe she could contact Angel first, and then call Miles and Shin.

About Vixy and Tiggs… maybe it was better if she spoke to them individually. Just to avoid Traci spilling the beans over what happened the night before out of guilt.

Yes, that will have to work…

------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----

~Naerie’s POV~

Prism Uni was different from how Naerie had first expected it to be.

While the online pamphlet was exhaustive with its rich amount of information about the building and the curriculum, there seemed to be an inherent element that the document hadn’t mentioned… but not out of maliciousness or laziness.

No, it was because people were already expecting this element to be common in all schools.

People talked, and when they talked loudly and without turn they would make an entire room chaotic and distracting.

Naerie had been present to many conventions that invited her mother to be there to give speeches, but the rules of quietness shared between these events and the classroom didn’t apply to the end of the lesson.

It was like a curtain made of thin silence suddenly disappeared to make way for a degree of sudden noise. It wasn’t truly terrible by itself, but the Bear Prime couldn’t help but feel worried that the distracting voices would instinctively lead her to peer into the minds of those around her, ending with her overloading her brain with useless information.

The only anchor here that she was happily latching on was Shin. The White Tiger Prime was kind and polite, just like she had expected him to be even in this scenario away from his family.

It was his main trait to be good, but it was also true that there was some uneasiness at the chance of him failing his duty towards her.

She was certain he wouldn’t, but directly telling him would mean confessing that she was constantly checking  his mood and thoughts, which wouldn’t help him in the long run.

Emotions were complicated when a single step could easily ruin a relationship.

Is this why Hope Ravenhurst had taken so long to mold herself a pedestal close to Shin? Maybe. The more time she spent around the boy and away from the safe walls offered by her family and home, the more Naerie grew certain of this possibility.

And this very notion highlighted something that she hadn’t expected to find after joining Prism Uni.

Each step marked a lesson about dealing with romance.

Until now, her efforts were restrained by her unwillingness to part from ‘safety’, but now that she was away from anything that could cover her from an emotion-related fiasco, the redhead could understand why she needed to adapt and overcome her current obstacles.

A struggle to grow smarter and stronger, with the final goal of scoring a relationship with the kind blond.

It was quite simple to accept this idea, and her first day at Prism Uni seemed to go so well… until one of the teachers decided to call in sick and bring them out of the classrooms.

That disruption could have easily been taken as an opportunity for Shin to act bold. To show her around the city instead of lingering inside the campus… and yet the boy was incredibly nervous. The chances of failing her sounded loud with his mind, despite the lack of logical pondering about it.

Just as much as she was afraid of messing up, so was Shin the same with his own attempts to make her first day at Prism a good one.

They wandered away from the others, retreating to the dorms as the young man wanted to get some books so that they could stay by the courtyard.

What they found inside the dorm room was different from what they could’ve expected.

Three Primes, all women, were standing around the bed occupied by… the human.

Frankie Parker, the only human currently enrolled in Prism Uni, was unconscious and the small wet patch of white cloth that was currently on his forehead suggested that it wasn’t something good.

Hope-” Shin was the first one to react, addressing the one he knew the most about.

The Gazelle Prime almost jumped, her green eyes widening in surprise at the sudden call.

O-Oh, Shin- I didn’t expect you to-”

What is going on with Frankie?” He quickly interjected, worry dripping copiously from his words.

It was rare to see the normally calm blond get panicky, and yet Naerie knew that the logical explanation was that the White Tiger Prime had grown rather close to the human.

A bond that the Crest of Wisdom had defined brotherly, the kind that only only sibling-like fellows could perceive.

Rather unexpected, but surprisingly unconcerning since it didn’t threaten her chances of making Shin her boyfriend.

But the issue at hand soon subverted any calm thoughts she had.

It’s… Frankie hasn’t been feeling well. At first it was tiredness, then he developed a fever that just kept worsening.”

The Cat Prime wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses was trying to discern the truth behind the ailment thanks to the help offered by her Nanozell Spirit. The white figure was analyzing saliva and a small amount of blood recovered from the human… but Naerie knew that they weren’t going to find a solution by scientific means.

As the cause behind such illness was magical in nature, and thus incurable by natural means.

A-And you got something on him?”

Not yet,” The distracted woman mentioned, sparing no interest to the new arrivals. “But this is indeed a strange case.”

Her name is Tiare.

A quick probe of her mind gave her that detail.

I don’t think you will find anything,” Naerie muttered calmly, knowing that delaying her intervention would just put the human through senseless harm. “It’s not a physical condition.”

The comment finally drew the brunette’s attention off the young man and to her. Her eyes widened in surprise as the Cat Prime recognized the redhead, but instead of questioning the legitimacy of this claim she allowed the Bear Prime to step closer to the bed.

The Bunny Prime wasn’t of the same mindset. “And how do you know this? What does he have?”

Angel, that is her name.

Naerie blinked, but nodded in acceptance of the questions.

Frankie is… dealing with a seemingly acute case of Wisdom Overload.”

A what?”

While the dark-haired woman looked more confused than else, Hope and Shin both looked shocked at this revelation.

It was common knowledge for those that were in contact with the knights trained in the Wisdom Clan to know about this specific sickness. It was something almost expected from anyone blessed by a magical affinity for Wisdom.

Wisdom Overload is a common form of deficiency that happens when a user of Wisdom magic is suddenly ‘activated’ and forced to produce a large amount of magic,” The Nanozell Spirit, Era, explained quietly. “The mind is unable to sustain this sudden surplus and forces the user’s body to undergo strains to endure the immediate ill effects this can cause. It can be cured only by a fellow user of Wisdom magic that knows about the topic.”

Which is why I will take over from here,” Naerie added politely. “I understand your concern, but I’m the only one that can work on this case.”

While also fixing a mistake she was indirectly responsible about. She hadn’t expected for his magic to get enabled just as she tried to probe his mind the day before.

The delayed effect wasn’t unexpected as there were cases where the sickness would at least need three days to activate. For it to happen merely hours after the activation was indeed proof that his reserves and magical production were nothing to scoff at.

She sat down on the chair offered by Tiare, quickly reaching for the human’s closest hand before starting to ‘bridge up’ with his mind.

This process wasn’t something the Bear Prime was experienced about and it was going to be the first time she went through the practical part of it, having seen just her mother and her apprentices doing this.

Her eyes closed and she slowly succumbed to a complete trance.

But just as she was sure that the final steps were done correctly, her consciousness faltered as she could feel… memories overlapping one over the other. Some hers, some Frankie’s.

----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--

W-Where am I? Where are Mom and Dad?

Blinking as I looked around for some clues, I could help but shiver as I tried to remember what happened.

This place… it wasn’t anything I could remember being at home.

Short, confused… terrified.

I felt small, I was small. And it just felt right to be such in this circumstance.

Fright and nervousness- I couldn’t remember how I got in there.

The place was massive, it reminded me of a palace and… I tried to recall how I got there.

Did Mom send me here somehow? Was she the kind of person that would do that?

Maybe it was Halloween time and… they wanted to scare me?

There was nothing that could actually put fright in me but… the chilling sensation this desolate location was leaving me with was more than enough to make me question-

Question what really happened and why I was here and alone.

This last bit soon was disproved the moment I heard a shrill shriek coming from the other side of the massive hallway I was walking through.

Panic swelled, the shivering intensified… but I kept on walking as I recognized the voice belonging to a fellow child. A girl to be more precise.

A large room welcomed me as soon as I arrived at my destination and… my eyes widened in a mix of surprise and dread as I saw the girl I had heard crouching down while trying to hold against the few malicious-looking shadows.

The girl looked incredibly afraid, and she was stuck in that position.

Why? What was going on? And were those… ghosts?!

The mere chance of having found some spectral figures was enough to freeze me up as I thought about the situation.

I could attack, and try to get her out of there… but what if I got assaulted as well?

Gulping nervously, my mind brought back something I had forgotten.

Sometimes you will need to pick fights you might end up losing, sport. Especially when an innocent life is put at risk.

Dad- He had said that to me and… I wouldn’t be a coward.

No! I wasn’t going to allow an innocent person to be hurt- not when I can do something about it.

Instead of standing still like a moron, I charged against the scary-looking fiends. They turned around to look at me, their appearance dreadful and horrifying at first … but I wasn’t going to allow anyone to hurt someone like that.

Two punches and a kick. No aim, no focus- just attacking.

At first I thought my attacks were being dodged… but then I realized that I passed through the silhouettes and that they couldn’t attack me in return.

They were just… holograms. Or something close to that.

They slowly faded away as soon as I realized this, leaving just the trembling fellow child that was still trying to handle the trauma.

I paused, unsure how to handle this myself. How do I approach this without being too abrupt?

Mom would just go ahead and be kind but… would this work with this specific situation.

Maybe.

A Bear Prime with a light-tanned fur. She had long red hair that partially hid a star like element on her forehead. A white ribbon combining parts of her hair in three different sections.

I took a few steps and… leaned forward. “A-Are you okay?”

My voice seemed to get a reaction, with her shivering growing lesser as she slowly opened her eyes to greet me.

I gawked as I realized that her light-blue eyes were so mesmerizing and… cute.

A blush appeared across my face and the girl blinked a couple of times before ultimately realizing that we were alone.

W-Who are you?”

The question snapped me out of the staring and I nodded to myself. “I-I’m Frankie.”

Her eyes widened. “Oh? Did you… come from the outside?”

Outside? What was she talking about? Is this place her home?

Y-Yeah.”

An awed appeared on her face. “Really? I didn’t think Mama would’ve invited someone else besides Shin!”

Shin? Why does this name feel… familiar?

W-Well, I wasn’t actually invited. I just… wake up here and… I saw you being attacked by the scary ghosts.”

The girl frowned. “Ghosts?”

The things that were attacking you,” I reiterated. “Aren’t those… ghosts?”

She shook her head. “No, these were… I don’t know.”

A sad look replaced her awed one, prompting me to react in panic.

I-It’s alright- there are no more problems involving them .”

Blinking, she lifted her stare up to my smile with a surprised look.

R-Really?”

Yeah,” I said determinedly. “In fact, I wanted to ask what your name is.”

A hum left her lips. “I’m… Naerie.”

My smile widened. “Nice to meet you, Naerie.”

She smiled back. “T-Thanks… do you- do you want to be my friend?”

It was sudden, and I was quiet for a few seconds but… she looked nice. And she had such a pretty smile!

Sure!”

And then, the world collapsed in a white light.

-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----------

I woke up with a headache.

Groaning I tried to stand up from my bed- only for a few hands to reach out and stop me from properly moving out of the bed.

Frankie, stop- you’re still feverish and-”

Hope? What happened- and ‘feverish’?

You should listen to the girl. You sure looked like a goner for a moment,” A familiar Bunny Prime commented. “That was a fright.”

Angel? What was she doing here and-

S-Sir, you should perhaps stay down and allow yourself to be treated properly.”

I finally focused my stare upon the bright white figure hovering above me. I blinked, surprised by her nervous blue eyes.

A… Nanozell Spirit.

So this is how I end up meeting you, Mr… Parker.”

I turned to the side to regard an unfamiliar Cat Prime.

You know me? Then can you… please tell me what’s your name?”

Rather blunt of you to ask, but I suppose you’re still far from completely out of your fever,” The woman sighed, nodding in acceptance of this theory. “My name is Tiare Mehran, and I’m Angel’s roommate and friend.”

She’s the one I told you that didn’t want to be body painted-”

Because you’re too passionate about that art. It’s… unnerving,” The brunette rebuked at the smug-looking Angel.

Hope,” I muttered calmly, drawing the Gazelle Prime’s attention on me.

Yes?”

Where is… Naerie?” The question got a surprised look from the girl. “I- I know she was here-”

She left with Shin,” The girl replied quickly, looking uneasy for a moment. “Why, is there something wrong about it or-”

N-No, it’s… It’s private.”

I’ll need to address this once I get the chance to speak with the Bear Prime. What were those shadows and… were they the ones responsible for her unhappy composure?

-----------d-d-dd-----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------

AN

Naerie has yet to tell me what exactly happened to her.

Well, she didn’t tell it to Shin, why would she do that for you?

Surrogate sibling? Maybe?

I think you’re pretty far from making use of that card.

Mah…

Chapter 16: Equals by Wits (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 16: Equals by Wits (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

I was incredibly confused.

Despite my intention to bolt after the running Bear Prime the moment I felt that bizarre dream fully sink into my brain, I was forced to stay put in bed by both Angel and Shin.

While I was now conscious and slowly recovering from this ‘magical sickness’, my fever had yet to completely settle down and my limbs were still sore from the ordeal.

I was awake, but too weak to do anything as I was now.

And since I couldn’t exactly leave the room because of how frail my body currently was, I was given little reprieve when I found myself barraged by questions, mostly from Tiare and Hope.

With the former being more interested in keeping track of my recovery over everything else, and the latter pressing me to speak about what happened while I was unconscious to understand why Naerie had left so suddenly, I was spared no chill for a full hour.

Things would only take a good turn when Miles finally turned up and managed to convince the Gazelle Prime to lessen up with the questioning.

But with Hope taking a softer approach, Shin decided it to be a good time to finally ask his own questions.

None were too invasive, but he did try to pry more details of the dream out of me. He looked rather tense about it, and I felt quite unhappy with myself when I firmly stood my ground about it.

Not because I didn’t trust the blond, but because I knew from within that what happened in that ‘scene’ was well beyond private. It was intimate, not romantic, not platonic- just intimate.

Magic, that’s what was behind the sudden bout of sickness that left me bedridden for a while. I was confused at first, but then Tiare and her Nanozell Spirit, Era, showed me a couple of holographic windows filled with data elaborated from some quick analysis of my ‘magical reserves’.

I was stunned by a couple of measurement units, but I still managed to get a fair understanding of what just happened.

I have magic… and that seemed to be something  I had since I was born. It wasn’t unusual for humans to have magic and some simply lived their lives without ever knowing of this, but then the sudden ‘activation’ of my ‘element’ forced me to overcharge and bloat my reserves to unpleasant levels.

It sounded so… unbelievable. Yet I had been aware that my family had some magical user from back during the Galactic War.

The Grim Maverick. Differently from my ancestor, I was tuned for Wisdom and… wasn’t Naerie the daughter of that element’s Crest?

I was unsure what I was supposed to do with this newfound information. How was I supposed to handle it?

Remembering a research paper I had to work on during High School, I knew that people that used Magic were usually pushed into becoming Knights. And while I wasn’t shy to make my battles, even physical ones when needed, I had never felt the need to go down that path.

Mostly because it was tough… and deadly. There were several instances of Knights, but mostly humans and Primes, being killed in action while handling Chaos terrorists. And while these criminals were few and rare to find around, it was still a factor I wasn’t planning to ignore if I had to contemplate a career about it.

But did I really want to go through that?

No. To be fair, it was noble work. But still one I didn’t have any interest in.

Maybe I could just ignore the magic. It wasn’t like it would now start to influence my life, especially with how tame it was and how difficult it felt to ‘reach out for it’.

Yes, I did try to grasp at it. Or rather, I held the strange addition within my mind. A soft hum that would beep at me once in a while as if to remind me that I was awake and doing well.

Not the strident and annoying beep many were long accustomed to, but a quiet and slow one.

A soothing noise that for some reason brought a higher degree of control over my thoughts.

You sure look like you’re having a hard time with this stuff,” Angel commented, finally speaking after a long time being there. Her silent pink eyes glimmered for a moment as she spoke. “I mean, magic and all of that crazy crap. How are you holding up?”

With Hope, Miles and Shin having taken a distant position to discuss the situation and plan out how to handle the day to have someone around me, I was left to deal with the curious artist.

I shrugged. “The best I can… I think,” I admitted quietly. “Thanks-”

Don’t you dare,” The dark-haired Bunny Prime rebuffed smoothly, cracking a dry smile. “Aren’t we friends? Plus, you owe me a full body paint.”

Wait, really?” I said while frowning. “I mean, I don’t see why not. But that was rather sudden”.

A huff left her lips. “Just bored.”

Angel is annoyed that she discovered she actually likes History lectures, and can’t get back to her hermit lifestyle,” Tiare explained with a calm tone, drawing a glare from her roommate. “Ever since she started to bother around after meeting you… she had been drowning herself in books about the subject.”

Thank you, kitty.

The scientist frowned deeply at that sarcastic rebuttal, finding it rightful to add some more fuel to the fire.

And the worst part is that it’s just history. If she actually put the same vigor and effort in other subjects, she would’ve easily gained a degree by the end of the year.”

The Bunny Prime scoffed. “I do put some effort-”

Your personal interest in Art isn’t translated with the academy subject offered by Prism.”

That’s because it’s boring and limiting,” The pink-eyed woman replied quickly. “I’m more into expressing-”

Beauty through people’s bodies. Yes, I think everyone knows that now.”

Prick.”

As the two continued with their exchange, I took a moment to glance at the others and… just now notice that Shin was now walking out of the room.

Hope had an uneasy look plastered on her face, while Miles looked… frustrated.

What did I miss? And where was Shin going?

I decided against asking, finding myself drawn to another element I had taken notice just now that I was looking around the room.

A young Bear Prime was standing just near the room’s door, looking at me with a pair of inquisitive blue eyes and… a friendly smile.

Hi!” She greeted loudly, her voice getting me completely tense as I gave full attention to her.

She waved, and I blinked helplessly as no one else in the room could see her from the lack of reaction to her presence.

What is… going on?

-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------

~Naerie’s POV~

This shouldn’t have happened.

This was the summary of the multiple thoughts storming inside her head as she quickly paced around Prism Uni, ignoring the gazes turning to briefly greet her.

While she had heard of attempts to solve cases of Wisdom Overload backfiring on those people trying to solve this kind of issue, none matched with the absurdity she was now trying to make sense of.

At first Naerie had bolted out of the room in a moment of fright and confusion. She could still remember the ‘lucid dream’, that complex and messy mixture of a nightmare and an old memory.

Her young self, or at least something that was born from the memory of it, meet Frankie as a child.

It shouldn’t have happened. Wisdom just couldn’t transcend into that level of surreal, mostly because it was tied to mind-based magic.

And yet it happened and… Naerie was clueless how she was supposed to handle the aftermath of it.

Not only she felt deprived of privacy with someone she had so little trust in, but she couldn’t help but feel relieved that it had happened.

Maybe it was because from an early introspection the human doesn’t feel worthy of suspicions. Her mother seemed rather certain of his credibility, and he had done nothing to deserve her distrust.

But he also didn’t do enough to warrant that degree of respect and faith from the Bear Prime.

It was all so confusing, and frustrating- and then there was the newest issue that she was trying to make sense of.

You know, the view here is awesome!” The young human child exclaimed as he enjoyed the sight provided by their current location.

The modest roof that she had just entered gave her an equal amount of privacy and freedom, just enough to contemplate properly about the unexpected creation within her mind.

It was Frankie. The child version, but still something that had the same appearance as the individual.

What? And how did it come to be?

Her first introspection was that the figment was born from that amalgamation of lie and truth. Something unheard of, even after extensively studying all concepts related to Wisdom-related magics, and something that didn’t seem willing to harm her.

In fact, the only uneasy detail of that apparition was that it looked so… cheerful, and impressively naive of what was going on.

What was she looking at?

You’re not real,” She quickly blurted, knowing that her statement was a curious paradox. It existed within her perception, but she was quite sure that he wasn’t there from the way his presence felt ‘frailer’ than a normal living being.

He pouted. “What? But I’m here.”

That doesn’t compute to the fact you exist or not.”

His pout deepened. “Well, you’re not real too.”

I can touch things, and my presence is known to others.”

He looked uneasy, almost… cute too, if she had to be honest.

W-Well, you’re a dummy.”

And what does it have to do with the current topic?”

If you were smart you would know that I’m real,” The boy replied smugly. “In fact, you’re a silly head.”

...For some reason, this irked her. Not enough to make her expression change or even falter, but just enough to prompt renewed interest over the chatty figment.

So Naerie sighed calmly. “As I’ve said, that doesn’t prove anything. You’re just grasping some illogical and stupid argumentation that lacks evidence.”

Instead of backing away at that response, ‘little’ Frankie’s smirk widened.

Really? Well, if I wasn’t real, could I do this?!?

He reached out, his finger sticking and reaching for her face. A soft pressure by her nose, and then it backed away.

Her eyes widened, mostly because that broke a lot of assumptions she had made out of this situation.

This being… It wasn't just a hallucination. She felt that touch, the usual jolt of someone ‘booping her nose’.

How is-” She paused, her throat feeling a tad bit sorer than before. This was beyond unusual. This was outright insane. “What are you?”

The child giggled a little, amused by her shock and distress… yet that amusement faded away as quickly as it came, mostly because the boy looked genuinely sorry for leaving her in such a state.

Well, I don’t think it’s that difficult. You should know me, after all.”

Should she? Did she forget something that could explain this phenomenon? Maybe a lesson her mother had given her during her exposition an unimportant tale of hers.

But just as the Bear Prime prepared to ask… the boy responded without input.

I’m Frankie. Don’t you remember? Your friend!”

Ah, that was… not what she had expected.

Is this disappointment?

I don’t recall befriending Frankie when I was that young.”

Oh, but you didn’t,” The human added without hesitation. “In fact, we just become friends.”

...When? How-

The dream. He was referring to the dream and… he was right from a certain point of view, and he was also wrong about it considering that it all happened away from the real world.

I’m not the Naerie you met.”

Aren’t you? I-I mean, you’re prettier now that you’re older- but you’re still Naerie.”

The name was the same, but there was a situation of duality that was just being ignored by the child.

I’m not something born from that strange predicament.”

Then… who was the one I befriended then?”

Indeed, how was the young woman supposed to explain that without actually losing her mind about it.

It was already hard enough for her to try and understand the incredibly difficult subject, and she wasn’t even sure if she knew what she was dealing with or not.

There was no genuine chance for her to give a simplified explanation of it for the strange concept to get an idea of this maddening logic.

So, as Naerie prepared to capitulate over that unsure point, the noise of approaching footsteps reached their ears.

They both turned at the only entrance to the roof, waiting patiently to see who it was.

Could it be Shin? Maybe he was worried and-

Her assumption crumbled as she saw a familiar individual cross the entrance, one that wasn’t the White Tiger Prime.

Giggling, the younger version of herself rushed towards the surprised human boy.

Frankie!”

The little Bear Prime bolted without restraint, only to tackle down the confused boy to the ground.

N-Naerie?” He asked in a mix of shock and confusion.

Still, taking under consideration the sudden intrusion of this new ‘hallucination’, there was only a single possible explanation.

Her stare quietly turned back to the roof’s entrance and… he was there.

Frankie offered a weak smile, leaning on the closest wall to stand up. His legs were wobbling and failing to stand up properly, proof that he hadn’t recovered from the Wisdom Overload.

Keeping silent, the red-haired Bear Prime rushed towards Frankie as she noticed him starting to lose his footing.

Naerie-”

He stopped speaking the moment he realized that something was wrong, his body tensing up as he fell forward… right onto Naerie’s waiting arms.

Shivering for a moment, the young woman found it easy to get him to keep standing up, but he found his closeness rather… odd.

Sorry, I kind of… tripped.” He muttered quietly, trying to lie his way out of that awkward development.

You should be resting,” The Bear Prime chided with her usual blank tone. “And yet you came here… how did you know where I was?”

He didn’t outright answer, but she trailed his stare back to her younger self as she continued to play around the giddy-looking human boy.

Do you… know what is going? Why are they-”

No,” The young woman replied curtly. “I… I don’t know.”

I- I thought she was a hallucination. Only I could see her and… I could touch her. Well, she grabbed my hand to prove she was there and-”

And?”

Despite the softness of her voice, the little hint of sternness wasn’t missed by Frankie as the young man looked nervous for a moment.

And I kind of decided to have her take me to you. She said she knew where you were and- Oh right, Shin is currently searching for you. He looked worried so… yeah. That too.”

Was he?

Now Naerie felt a hint of uneasiness at that. Maybe she should’ve been a little less emotional with that reaction if that had worried the blond.

I need to take you back to your room.”

She had to know that he was there. It would’ve been irresponsible to do otherwise.

Hmm, but… why did you run away in the first place?”

It was inconsequential to the situation. She had a duty to get him back to his bed so that he could properly recover from-

Were you crying?”

Another question, this time it came a little bit closer to the current topic, but it was still unrelated to the young man’s plight.

What if she ended up crying a little? What if her body just had that reaction? Why should he care about it?

His arms slowly wrapped around her waist and she felt closer to him… just enough for her thoughts to go silent and all the logic to fade away as only quiet remained.

What if… we talk about it?”

She should’ve said ‘no’. She should have.

And yet… she complied.

She knew that she needed to vent on someone. And Frankie was going to be just enough for now.

------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------

The floor of the roof was particularly cold.

It wasn’t like I had much to whine about considering how chilly the weather was today. Compared to the few gusts of winds managing to reach us, the ground was somewhat warmer than that.

Still, I kept close to Naerie as she took a seat beside me, getting a little less cold because of it. The Bear Prime was incredibly warm, mostly thanks to her natural fur that protected her from feeling the cool pressure exerted by today’s climate.

Maybe I should’ve smuggled a jacket before bailing from the dorm room.

The thought was a sudden one, but quickly shot down by the fact that I had left that place within a limited time frame and swift silent feet. I really didn’t have the chance to take anything with me as I decided to trust what I had initially thought to be an illusion.

At first I was certain of that, but then I realized that there was something ‘undeniable’ about little Naerie that dispelled any support for the hallucination theory.

I could touch her, and it was confirmed by an unexpected squeeze from her hand onto mine.

She asked about me, and commented how tall I was… and how she could feel that there was ‘someone like her’ within the building.

It was easy to understand she was referring to ‘her’ older version.

I couldn’t exactly ask here where the missing individual was, especially since my means to communicate with her were restrained by the presence of people in the dorm room.

While Angel and Tiare decided to leave after a while, Hope and Miles had remained to discuss the situation. They were distracted and mostly unable to notice the small gestures I would use to reply to the questions coming by the ‘hallucination’.

She seemed highly receptive, enough to get all my answers correct, yet she soon started to nag about finding out ‘who felt like her’.

I would’ve normally refused that silly ‘quest’ since I was tired, sore, and kind of loopy from that unpleasant experience I was recovering from. But with the pressuring being nigh-impossible to calm down with mere gestures and the fact I wasn’t as strong-willed as usual was, I eventually found myself caving in at the bizarre presence’s will.

The walk out of that room and right to where the older Naerie was proved to be… slightly hilarious.

With people still wandering around the halls, I had to alternate between holding the little Bear Prime’s hand and actually following her around without making it seem like I was going insane by staring intensely at a supposedly empty part of the hall.

Eventually we arrived at our destination, and… I was now sitting with the ‘real Naerie’ while we both stared at our younger versions playing together with what looked to be a tag game… on a rooftop.

I’m impressed that… they can play in these circumstances.”

The young woman merely hummed in agreement, her blue-eyed stare aimed at the giggling duo.

So… why did you run away when I woke up?” I asked, unwilling to let the silence kept on for that long.

We were supposed to talk about this matter, and not just stare at the two crazy phenomena playing together.

I mean, it was hilarious to see how quick to giggle lil’ Naerie was when someone tickled her, and my younger copy looked even more amused at listening to her cute voice.

What happened- It wasn’t supposed to happen.”

I nodded at that curt response. “I realized that.”

How?”

I blinked. “Uh- what?”

How did you realize that it wasn’t supposed to happen?” The redhead reiterated her question, and I took a moment to reflect on that very point.

It was difficult to explain without making it sound too weird but… considering the fact we were already handling a maddening predicament with the two playing ‘kids’, I knew I had no good reason to keep quiet about it.

It just felt wrong,” I answered with a calm voice. “I felt like I had no control over what was going on inside that… dream. I think it was a dream.”

She nodded to confirm that thought, and I resumed from there.

And… that’s it. I really don’t have anything too big to work on since I’m new to this whole… mind magic.”

Wisdom is more than just ‘mind magic’,” The Bear Prime rebuked politely. “It can be used for something more… physical too.”

She lifted her right hand up and aimed it to a nearby piece of paper. While one could easily consider it flying away as something from the wind… the fact it literally floated up vertically and then crumpled in front of us was enough to sustain just a theory.

Wisdom actually encompassed telekinesis in its wide arsenal of abilities.

You… are quite adept to it. I suppose your mother taught you a lot.”

Naerie nodded. “Most of it, yes. I did have other teachers, but mother took priority in educating me about this magic.”

I nodded, humming quietly and allowing the silence to bring some confidence to the two of us.

It looked pretty good,” I commented with a nod.

It was a simple thing,” The young woman easily remarked. “But I suppose it can be quite… surprising to see in person for the first time.”

I nodded again, and she calmly waited for something to happen, for me to say something more after that.

But I didn’t, and… that was enough to get her to speak up once more.

Aren’t you going to ask about why...”

She didn’t finish that question, merely aiming her eyes back at the children.

“‘Why’ what?”

Why is my younger self more active than I am-”

Could’ve been a phase,” I interrupted with a guess. “It’s interesting and all, but I know better from pressing about something that might be too much for you to answer to.”

Not even if you’re curious? Not even if it’s… important?”

If you believe that giving the truth about it is important, then you would’ve done that already,” I answered quietly. “But I can tell that it’s… not a pleasant truth. At least, not with the way you react when someone is close to even think about it.”

May I ask you a question, Frankie?”

I shrugged. “Sure thing, Naerie. Go ahead.”

If I had the… power to destroy the entire city with a single snap of my fingers, would you...” She paused, her throat holding back a traitorous hint of sadness as she regained bearing over her state of mind. “Would you… hate me as a monster?”

I looked up at the sky, deciding against answering so quickly as I knew that the moment was packed with too much tension.

I could tell from the way she was intensely staring at me. From the way she was wishing to hear a response from me that was none like those she was thinking off.

Either for the best or the worst.

I don’t hate you, Naerie. Nor do I think I can actually be forced to do so considering how mindful you are for others,” I started to say with a committed tone. “You wanted to bring me to my room and have me back to bed the moment you saw me by the door. If you were a monster, you wouldn’t have gone through with that thought first, wouldn’t you?”

Maybe I just didn’t want you around. Maybe I wanted to be alone.”

No.”

She frowned, and my smile widened at her reaction.

No?”

As much as you try to hide it, I can tell that you are afraid of being seen as a bad person… and I can assure you that if you're the opposite of bad,” I added with a nod. “You’re considerate and caring in your own ways, but you also have a low self-esteem while handling social issues. You might be able to go through things you’ve worked with your mother, magic, but nothing prepared you to deal with people so closely and not behind a safe shield like before.”

Tensing up again, the Bear Prime looked impressed by this explanation… yet there was something left for her to ask.

Do you really believe so?”

I hummed and gave her a solid nod.

Not only do I believe that. I know you’re a good person, Naerie,” I replied happily. “And you deserve happiness despite what might have happened in the past.”

She sighed softly, looking away from me. “Thank you.”

I only smiled, glad that I had managed to get the point across.

After that brief understanding, we quietly went to turn our attentions back to the ‘kids’ and…

Why are they no longer there?

What?” I pushed myself up, looking around as Naerie slowly followed my example and… frowned.

I can’t feel them. They are no longer there.”

But where did they go?” I inquired in complete surprise. “Surely they couldn’t have left like that and-”

What are you two doing here?”

I jumped in surprise at the sudden query, turning to see a familiar White Tiger Prime peeking from the nearby doorstep.

Relaxing as quickly as I noticed this, I gave Shin a frown. “Just talking.”

talking? I- Naerie-”

It’s alright, Shin. We just talked.”

The blond paused, the question he wanted to ask constricted and shoved away at the genuineness coming from the redhead.

Eh… shouldn’t you be back to the dorm room to recover, Frankie?”

My eyes widened at that comment, just now realizing that I had spent a long time away from dealing with that situation. I wonder how Miles and Hope are handling my disappearance.

I suppose we should go back now that this situation is settled.”

At my response, the three of us walked downstairs to the floor where the dorms were and… I paused when I saw two familiar figures waiting by our destination.

Miles looked sheepish and kind of… sympathetic.

Meanwhile Hope had quite the furious look plastered on her face and soon, she started running towards me.

Panic exploded at the approaching doom, and I knew there was only a single choice in the matter.

I-I guess it’s a good day for a marathon- S-See ya all later!”

I bolted as quickly as I said this, the angry girl giving chase without stopping for a moment, not even to address the surprise look on her crush’s face.

Yep, I might have gone overboard about that. Oh well, we win some and we lose some

------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d------------

AN

So… Halloween.

I’ve got some candies already~

Isn’t it a few weeks too early to-

And here is a bagful of sweets~

I’m not going to get allured by such an empty promise for-

And some hot chocolate with extra coffee~

...Well, if it’s a trap, at least I will still get some chocolate out of it.

Chapter 17: Brain and Brawn (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 17: Brain and Brawn (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

It’s only been a week since that little bonding session I shared with Naerie happened.

With my recovery slowly but steadily happening without any issues, I managed to get back to work in about three days since that interesting meeting I had with the Bear Prime. I wasn’t exactly happy with how I felt constrained to my own room under the vigilant eyes of both Hope and Angel, but at least they didn’t try any of that ‘spoon-feeding’ stuff some TV series would get women to do to ‘patients’.

Things at Prism Uni were generally uneventful for the students, and there was a good reason to see this much interest in keeping focus on school-related stuff. Since the first exam period was closing in with its two-weeks long session, many had already rushed to create study groups for specific subjects.

With numerous individuals, some who barely knew each other, rallying by the tables in the cafeteria, I was quickly pushed to form a group of people that I surprisingly knew well about, but I never had the chance of being around at the same time during the past couple of days.

Angel huffed as she quietly sketched some new designs to try out, at first ignoring the cast of people that had decided to see us as the main ‘mentors’ of that group of students that needed help in History. My attention was slowly turning to give another look at the group of individuals that were sitting at our table, and I found it surprising in a particular case.

I didn’t know you were in need of help, Vixy.”

The Fox Prime sighed as she started to tap the trigger end of the pen. “I don’t struggle much about it, but I wouldn’t mind improving to a better grade for once.”

I could see that the reason she was really annoyed today was related to the fact that she couldn’t join Tiggs’ group. A feeling I was sharing too since I would’ve wanted to be dealing with cooking rather than History since the former point was easier for me to explain compared to the other one.

I could still manage with the subject, but Cooking was… something I could handle better.

Fair enough,” I mused out loud before turning the conversation. “I suppose you all have the textbook and some paper you can use for this first session.”

Toby nodded, a small smile finally poking through his nervous expression since he didn’t like the subject, but he was still interested in putting some effort into passing it this year. With the guy looking determined, Miles couldn’t help but try to copy him regarding his interest as he displayed the emptiest notebook he brought for the occasion.

Some doodles, a minor attempt at taking notes… I really needed to discuss this with both Shin and Hope, or else the Cat Prime was really going to have problems by the end of the semester. Speaking of the two ‘missing’ friends, I glanced briefly at the table they were sitting by, the very one that had Naerie joining in for the sake of ‘studying the situation’.

It would be a lie to say that the Bear Prime really needed to be in a study group since most of the subjects she was going through weren’t commonly taken by those at their ‘first year’. And it certainly created a suspicious situation about this decision from her part if one was to consider how well she was handling the homework. I just had a few situations where I could pay attention to her notes and problem-solving, and while I couldn’t understand much of it, I could tell from her ‘emotions’ that she knew what she was doing.

As I thought about the red-haired young woman, I couldn’t help but ponder once again about what happened just a week earlier. Not the conversation… but what led to the conversation to happen. I was attuned to Wisdom Magic, and for some unexplained reason we ended up creating a bond of sorts through our minds by… ‘making something similar to hallucinations’.

While we both tried to explain our own reasoning behind the sudden appearance of younger versions of ourselves, all theories fell short from actually giving us a solution to that unexpected conundrum. The phenomenon didn’t happen once again, and we were unable to study some more about the topic beyond the theoretical.

Naerie tried to contact her mother for some assistance, and while it took her awhile to get in contact with the suddenly ‘busy’ High Prime, the Wisdom Crest was more than happy to provide an answer that would only push us to study the situation even more.

I can’t tell.’

She knew what was going on, but for some reason she was denying us a proper answer. Even a hint about the odd predicament would’ve been taken better, but Ambar was adamant in keeping quiet about the whole matter. The fact that she sounded ‘mirthful’ when Naerie first contacted her should’ve eased our worries of this being something troublesome.

But it didn’t and we were both seen spending a considerable amount of our free time by her room to brainstorm about this situation. Seven days went by without a proper road to take on the situation, and the fact that the others were getting suspicious of our serious meetings was enough to also force us to be discreet about the way we handled things.

I believe we… are missing someone,” I finally muttered, turning to the empty chair beside Toby. “Actually, I don’t remember receiving requests from a fifth member.”

Angel hummed, looking up from her drawing. “That’s because it’s a guy that asked me for help about this. It’s a little surprise.”

I frowned. “A surprise?”

Let’s just say that he normally doesn’t bother with study groups, but this time he really need this,” The Bunny Prime explained with a mysterious voice. “He is nice… most of the time.”

That really wasn’t helping me understand who it could be. But while I struggled figuring out the identity of the fifth member, I saw Toby’s eyes widening in realization and nodding at Angel while… Vixy groaned and facepalmed.

Oh no...”

My frown deepening at this last reaction, I decided to inquire about it.

You know who it is?”

She merely nodded, as before she had the chance to reply to me properly, I saw someone close up to Angel from behind her.

Hello there, lovely,” A mirthful voice came from the newcomer, the guy lowering his head to plant a quick kiss on the Bunny’s cheek. “Is this the table?”

Yes,” The young woman calmly answered. “We were just waiting for you.”

He shrugged, giving a swift apologetic smile. “Sorry pals, had to finish some businesses with the team and… this is my seat?”

I nodded, finally getting a good look at the Raccoon Prime that had decided to come by. Red-haired, the guy was built like a professional athlete, and since he was sharing a brief high-five with Toby while taking a seat, I could tell he was part of the Football Team.

But as I glanced even more at him, I couldn’t help but feel like I had already seen him before today.

Oh, didn’t expect to have the ‘only human’ in this group. I’m Davin,” He reached out, trying to get a handshake, and… I returned the favor, just a little slower.

The name started to ring numerous bells at once. I could remember Vixy mentioning him when we first met, but I could recall her giving a… less flattering introduction compared to the restrained attitude I was currently facing. But while I could connect this without hesitation, I was quite sure that it wasn’t the reason why I felt like I had seen this guy before.

Frankie…”

As our hands grasped, I could feel him tense up as he gave me a proper look. His yellow eyes widened just a fraction, and he gave a fascinated look.

Did we meet before, human? I feel like your face is familiar.”

That sentence drew the attention of everyone at the table back at me. I felt their eyes silently scrutinizing me as I studied that very curious question myself.

I… I was actually thinking the same. I think we’ve met each other a long time ago...”

Really?” Toby asked, looking surprised. “Maybe it was during one of the few times Davin went to California. Did you say you live somewhere in there, Frankie?”

Yes, but the city isn't a major point for people to go and visit,” I admitted with a frown. “Still… It was either there or...”

I paused, blinking as I felt my mind slowly connecting dots.

I know this might sound like a sudden question but…” I gave the guy an interested look. “Do you still have your first football?”

Davin looked surprised by the question, and he contemplated it for some time. While the query might have sounded unexpected and oddly specific, the reason why I had asked him about it was correlated to the very thing that saw us meet. I could remember it, and, if he was really that much attached to the sport he was practicing, then he was going to remember that event too.

It took him a while to offer a slow nod as an answer, his eyes narrowing on me as he confusedly addressed the situation.

Yeah, but why did you need to know that?”

Do you remember who specifically gave it to you?” I pressed on quietly.

His look lessened for a moment. “I think it was a kid that wanted to play with me-”

What about his name?”

He snorted. “Funkie or something like-”

You mean to tell me that you were that kid,” The Raccoon Prime resumed with a surprised tone. “You were the one that gave me that football?”

And the one that asked if you wanted to play a game with it,” I added with a small smile. “But I remember you as ‘David’, not Davin.”

We were kids,” Davin answered with a shrug. “Still… I remember that being my first game ever.”

You serious?” Toby quipped with a shocked tone. “Are you saying that Frankie was the one that introduced you to Football?”

I gave a slow nod at that, the details still not as complete as I would’ve wanted about the situation.

It was during a rare time I was away from home and going for a trip in New York. I think dad was asked by a couple of old friends to help coach some fighters and I remember mom taking me to central park to play,” I explained with a calm voice. “I remember playing for about twenty to thirty minutes before I saw him sitting mostly alone by one of the benches. He was looking at us and-”

I couldn’t play with other kids,” The football player interrupted, taking over the narration as he added extra perspective to the tale. “My parents were still reluctant to let me spend time with children that were poorer than me. I was lucky enough that the guys watching over me didn’t have any orders that prevented me from accepting Frankie’s offer when he asked me to join their game.”

And… how did that go?”

We had a blast,” I replied with a bright smile. “It took Davin a while to get most of the rules down but he was natural. I bet you’re one of the best now.”

Damn right,” The Raccoon Prime exclaimed with a grin. “I’ve been quarterback for a long time now. And Toby here tries to get my comfy position all the time.”

The mutual friend facepalmed at that. “That’s not… always true.”

Still, quarterback? That’s a big achievement for sure.”

Before we had the chance to continue this conversation any longer, Angel sighed and closed her sketch book.

Look, how about you two take your time to chat after we’re done with the study session,” The Bunny Prime offered blankly. “I’m sure you can do that instead of wasting our time now.”

Sorry,” I muttered. “I guess we can do that.”

Davin gave a frustrated look at first, looking ready to ignore Angel’s proposal and go ahead with the talk, but he seemed to concede defeat at this turn as I complied with the implicit request of resuming the big activity of today.

As we all started with the session, I could feel Miles’ eyes on me as he tried to convey his absolute interest in knowing more about this newly-revealed connection I had with one of the most famous guys in the college. Vixy’s stare was less intense than that, and I could tell it was more disbelief than anything that could intend any accusations she was throwing at me.

I suspected she was just shocked by the novelty, but her mind was doing a fine job soothing her emotions from having her jump the gun at the situation. A talk was going to happen once we were done, but I was sure it was between me and the leader of the cheerleaders rather than with the quarterback.

Much to my surprise, I also discovered that Davin wasn’t much experienced with this kind of situation and seemed rather difficult to deal with at first. While he initially looked confident over the whole ‘study group’ effort, he was close to losing interest once he realized that he couldn’t be passed any answers during these important exams.

The news was as stunning for him as it was for most of the table since we couldn’t believe he had managed through that few years without having to handle this kind of test. I knew Quarterback would receive some favoritism for the fact they were expected to spend a considerable amount of time training and getting done with their practice matches, but to see how much it means here at Prism Uni… I couldn’t help but feel a degree of jealousy.

Could it be something that was extended to other sports? I was so tempted at the chances of trying out something serious with soccer, knowing that I had a decent capacity in playing as a Striker. It wasn’t going to be my route to legitimate work, but if I could ease up a little bit the burden, I wouldn’t mind giving it a go.

With the session going smoothly, I soon ended up making my way back to the dorms alone with Vixy. Miles decided to linger around Davin a little longer, and I could just sigh as I knew what he was trying to accomplish by doing that.

I had plans to discuss it with him later… but right now I found myself dealing with a completely unexpected situation as I found myself discussing with the Fox Prime about a particularly interesting topic.

One that easily threatened the current peace of things that currently existed.

---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----------

Do you think I should drop some of the sessions with the girls to allow everyone to study properly?”

I blinked, glancing away from the shelves I was filling with the textbooks and notes I had brought to the cafeteria. Vixy was sitting by my bed, her eyes aimed at me as she regarded me with a curious look. With Shin still busy with his own study group, the dorm room was devoid of any individuals beyond us two.

You could try to ease a little bit. I don’t think you should drop too many since activities like that could also be taken as means to relieve frustration,” I offered as an advice. The girl hummed, accepting my answer as she quietly waited a little more, looking around the room.

Also, there is something I wished to ask since you’ve not mentioned it just yet,” The young woman spoke once more. “Do you know what will happen once the exam period is over?”

Blinking again, I turned once again to stare at her. This time, since I was done with my tasks, I decided to approach her before continuing that conversation. I sat down beside her, giving her a quizzical look before nodding.

I believe there is going to be another month before the Christmas holidays,” I suggested, still confused by the sudden question. “Is there something I’m missing?”

Well, by the end of the month there will be the… Parents’ Visit Day.”

Oh. I had completely forgotten about that very occasion. It was one of the few unique ‘holidays’ that the school offered to its students. Families would be allowed to visit and spend time together for the rest of the lessons-less day.

It would be a difficult day for me since I would have to prevent my mother from causing any absurd ordeals while reacting to my current situation and my friends. And the possible candidates to become my girlfriend. I could feel dread at the chance of facing that kind of situation… but I was more than certain that it could’ve been managed without too much of a hassle.

I kind of forgot about that… but I guess you’ve a good reason to bring it up now, right?”

Vixy gave a slow nod, appearing for some reason… nervous about it. Tiggs had told me that she had some trouble with her mother, but I knew too little about it to make any assumptions. Maybe it was about not embarrassing herself in front of her parents? I couldn’t tell until he told me the truth.

Well, dad said he was going to be there and… mother made plans to join too,” She started with a shaky tone. “Things are going to be complicated. I really thought I could just… you know, ignore being judged by her but-”

But you don’t feel you can do this without support,” I interjected, getting another nod from her. I sighed, thinking about it for a moment before offering a continuation to that. “I can be around when she arrives. But that means you will have to deal with my mother too.”

Curiosity replaced part of her uneasiness, a gleam of interest building up at the mention of my mom.

You know, you haven’t mentioned much about your own parents. You did mention your father a while ago, but you were rather quiet about your mother,” She said while tilting her head to the side, her light-blue orbs aiming once again at my own eyes. “Do you mind if I ask you about her?”

I eased down a little bit. “I don’t see why you can’t. Sure, go ahead.”

A small smile finally appeared on her lovely face, and soon Vixy started a long list of mostly nice questions.

Is she just a housewife? You didn’t say if she had a job or not,” The girl started to ask.

It was a fair query since I never brought up if mom worked or not. I had mentioned before that dad used to be a boxer, but now as a semi-retired coach, it was easy to be interested in knowing if my mother did have a job before having me.

To be fair, mom never told me what she used to do before having me. Once I was born, she was always at home to either tend to the house or take care of me whenever needed,” I explained with a quiet hum. “She said that while it was tough at times, she felt that leaving me to the care of a stranger like a babysitter wouldn’t have helped me become the ‘good man’ I am right now.”

Vixy nodded at that. “I can see the logic. Dad was the one that was around the most since his workplace is nearby home.”

And now I want to know about your father,” I pointed out, drawing a snort from the girl.

He is a mechanic. He had the means to drop his shift in case he needed to be at home to care for me. He was… rather considerate and kind throughout my childhood,” She replied softly. “And, to be honest, I’m excited to see him again quite soon.”

Sounds like an interesting man. Wouldn’t mind meeting him.”

She giggled. “I don’t think he would be that happy to know I hang around a guy like you.”

I frowned at that, confusion exuded by my stare aimed at her.

Why?”

Well,” The young woman said with a calm tone. “I think he will think you’re someone that might try and steal her ‘princess’ away from him.”

...Oh. That would land me in a sudden minefield of uncomfortable questions. Very interesting that I was told about this so soon, and I could feel something in her voice that just suggested… that she wouldn’t have minded the misunderstanding herself.

I recalled the discussion I shared with Tiggs, my mind gearing up for that kind of occasion as I knew I couldn’t have alluded to any interest to go down that path. Not when I knew Traci was so invested on the matter and I didn’t want her to suffer because of my inability to stop this unexpected assault.

I-I’m sure he will understand if I push it that we’re only good friends.”

I saw something crash within Vixy’s mind, but instead of reacting to this, she did her best to hold onto that composure of hers and try to divert the situation to a more favorable twist to the conversation. One that I was surprised to be subjected to considering how little chance of maneuver I had on the matter.

Do you think she will mind the fact we will be close to each other when she comes here? Will she think that, you know, misunderstand too?”

I would’ve facepalm, the thought of the woman coating the Fox Prime with compliments, praises, and hugs all to ingratiate her and get her to make bolder attempts to get to my heart more than enough to leave me dreading that day as I knew I had to make plans to avoid the worst from happening. Seriously, why did I have to be put in that quandary? I was just a college student that wanted a simple time at Prism Uni, not someone that aimed at so many girls at once.

It’s my mom. She will make all the misunderstandings whether we are close or not,” I admitted with a huff. “If there is something that I can tell without hesitation is that the woman is quite… chaotic when she wants to.”

Vixy’s smile twitched. “Sounds like someone is still close to their moms. Does that make you a… momma’s boy?”

I sighed, a smile appearing on my own face to match hers.

I believe that’s better than being called a daddy’s boy.”

She let out a half-snort at my comeback. “Oh Gods, that would be... incredibly horrible and amusing at the same time.”

I chuckled, and that was the last hit that broke her composure and drew some laughter from the girl. We enjoyed the little reaction for a while, and I allowed the young woman to recover from that interesting rebuttal.

Still, not as bad as being Daddy’s little girl.”

You said that your dad was a nice father from the very beginning. I don’t see anything weird… yet.”

Vixy delivered a playful punch on my shoulder, nothing that really hurt me.

I don’t believe you,” She remarked. “In fact, I know you’re just telling me that to make me feel better.”

I frowned. “Why would I do so? You don’t seem the kind of person that wouldn’t want that.”

Wait, you mean to tell me that you wouldn’t sugarcoat anything I ask you about?” The Fox Prime inquired with a strange voice.

I mean, I don’t see why would I need to-”

What do you think of my clothes? I had to pick these quickly so… I didn’t have the time to check myself in the mirror back in my room,” She commented before I had a chance to finish that response.

My attention steered away at that request, I ended up looking down and… I noticed that her shirt had an opening to her modest cleavage. It was far from Tiggs’, but it was enough to get me to tense up a little at the clear attempt to get me to look down at her bosom.

The shirt matches… well with the pants,” I curtly mentioned, drawing a sigh from her as she ‘fixed herself’ on the bed. Shaking a little to adjust her sitting, my eyes were once more caught by that fluffy sea.

Yes, but… do you think I should’ve worn another shirt? I feel this one isn’t doing much with my back pain.”

H-Have you tried a sports bra?”

I have some, but most of those I had to send to the laundry since I had used them a lot,” The girl replied, almost appearing smug at my umpteenth effort to divert the attention away from the topic being foiled by her quick-thinking.

Dammit, she knows how I think.

Well, maybe you… you could ask Tiggs if she wants to go on a shopping spree,” I suggested. “I bet she would be giddy to do that.”

Could this be the solution to the problem? I thought it was indeed the case as I saw a surprised look appear on Vixy’s face… only for the girl to smile deviously and give me a coy look.

Or maybe you could be the one accompanying me,” She countered quietly. “You know, I never had someone besides Tiggs to accompany me in those trips, and I believe you’re rather unbiased about this kind of stuff.”

I felt a shiver go down my spine as she finally managed to land her head on my shoulder. I hadn’t seen her do that until it was too late, and it all happened while I was distracted by that fight of words and wills. She was good, but I was quite sure that this wasn’t just hers doing this.

Could I actually tell Hope that I couldn’t go after Vixy anymore?

Now I could see why the Fox Prime was being so flawless with her approach and… I felt frightened by the idea that I had been set up in that situation by my indirect intervention on the matters. I really needed to talk to Hope, lest things were going to grow uglier by the time Traci decided to confess her love to her close friend.

Despite my discovery, I decided to still keep an eye out for the present since Vixy was now close enough to land a kiss if she wanted. I needed a distraction, one that would work well against the girl without drawing any suspicion or hesitation from bailing in this close victory.

How about… we go for some jogging today?”

Jogging?” The Fox Prime inquired with a confused tone.

Tiggs said you usually go for some training during the afternoon. I was thinking about going out for a run,” I elaborated, feeling hopeful that I had actually managed to find a way out. “So I was thinking to ask if you wanted to go out for some training with me.”

I guess we could go try that,” She hummed quietly, her mood dampening a little bit. “But I will have to go back to my dorm room to change to something meant for running.”

I will wait by the entrance of the dorms near the tracking field,” I offered, seeing a light at the end of that awkward tunnel.

Nodding, the girl looked ready to leave… but before she did that, she took a moment to look at my face with a curious expression. At first I thought she had seen something odd, prompting me to check with my hands about it, but soon she had her own fingers on my left cheek.

Hmm, there is some leftovers from the food we ate with the others,” Vixy finally explained

Her thumb went to wipe off the piece which was close to my lips, and, retreating her hand away, she brought her thumb closer to her own lips to clean it.

My jaws almost dropped at the sight, almost provoking and alluding strongly to her interest on my part. Now I knew that she really wanted to become my girlfriend.

I will go now, but I hope you will not get yourself in trouble while I’m away.”

I sighed.

I will not.”

Hopefully.

----------- d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-

AN

Who would’ve thought that Hope’s meddling would have quickly screwed with Frankie’s chances of doing things properly.

I believe the Author might be somewhat aware of-

Oh please! I’m just the metaphysical manifestation of the guy. And I don’t know what’s going on here.

...What if I brought Hope here and we asked her ourselves.

A terrible idea-

Oh? And why so?

You know better than me that Hope and I-

Would definitely love chatting together again? Sure thing, I will call her now~!

Ambar, don’t you dare!!

Chapter 18: Brain and Brawn (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 18: Brain and Brawn (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Hope’s POV~

Shin had decided to go back to his room once their duties were completed. With Naerie excusing herself with the fact that she needed to get hold of some papers back in his room, this predicament saw a certain Gazelle Prime that decided to tag along for the walk just to chat.

At least, that was the excuse Hope had used as she carefully planned out a ‘brilliant’ effort to get an important matter finally solved for once. Something that should be easy to ask considering how much time had passed and ‘how unexpecting’ the young man was over the matter itself.

Quietly watching as the blond went through his books to recover a couple that would’ve helped for the next few hours of lessons, the girl’s green eyes scanned around for anything that either could've disrupted her efforts or make even things more awkward than she needed them to be. After delivering a soft sigh while mustering up all the courage she had within her heart, Hope spoke up.

So, how are you enjoying your time at Prism Uni?” The girl asked with a mostly calm voice. “I mean, beyond finding teachers and their subjects nice and all, did you end up making any friends while I wasn’t looking?”

Pausing from his little search, Shin looked up to Hope, his eyes shining with a confused glint as he spent the next couple of moments pondering over that query. While it was true that there wouldn’t have been a chance for him to have befriended anyone with both her and Frankie keeping an eye over his actions at school, the real reason behind the question was to slowly coax him to talk about his current social life. From there, Hope would’ve asked about any ‘romantic’ interests and maybe get some clues on whether her attempts had left a lasting effect on the boy’s heart.

I… I actually met a couple of nice individuals,” Shin answered with a quiet tone, drawing a curious look from the fellow Prime at the unexpected answer. “They were from the chess club, and they wanted me to join their club.”

Maybe it happened while Frankie was with him. She couldn’t recall anything of that kind, yet this wasn’t too bad. Making more friends meant that he was going to eventually build some awareness about  his social situation and… possibly spot more clues for what she was trying to do with their friendship. Sadly for her, that notion was dashed with a sigh from the younger student.

I decided to decline the offer. They accepted rather graciously and-”

Wait, you- why?”

Why would he do that? There didn’t seem to be any reasons plausible enough to refuse this opportunity. Sure, the Chess Club wasn’t shown nicely by TV comedies, but that didn’t mean it was a horrible place where to learn and ‘fight’ those that had a good grasp on the game. And being familiar with Shin’s mind, it seemed odd to wrap her head about this new development. She really needed some answers.

Uh? Why what?”

Why did you refuse to join that club?” Hope elaborated with a confused frown. “I thought you would’ve been happy to be part of a group like that. Didn’t you tell me you like chess?”

I like it… but not enough to join a club dedicated to it,” The boy answered readily. “Plus I don’t feel like joining a club.”

That got a perplexed look out of the girl. “Are you having some troubles with the notes and lessons?”

Despite her mind bringing that up as a possible reason, she already knew that Shin had only recently got a proper handle over that tight schedule. He would still waver from time to time, but not as much as he used to back during a couple of weeks earlier.

Not as much as I had early on. No, that isn’t the reason,” The blond responded, confirming her own line of thought. “No, I just… feel like I wanted to do something a little simpler. Something that could become a good hobby even after we’re done with our studies.”

Now that was a concept that wasn’t truly difficult to understand and agree to. In fact, this very reasoning was the same as the one driving her to actually going through her interest with the Singing Club. After contacting the students that were administering it, Hope had decided to set up a little appointment in a couple of days, at least to see what kind of standards she would’ve to uphold if she wanted to be part of a club of that caliber.

On the same note, Shin was perhaps evaluating the chances of expanding on an interest he knew he could make into a proper job or… even something to back up to in case his first attempt at the difficult world of workers ended up in a failure. Still, her curiosity increased at that comment, and she decided to inquire about it some more.

And that is? Do you have any specific interests in any clubs in particular?”

He hummed, outright stopping with his actions to give more serious input about the topic. Knowing how devoted he was about these kinds of stuff, the young woman wasn’t too surprised by the fact he was actually paying so much effort to get through with it.

Well, there is the photography club,” He pointed out with a sliver of nervousness. “I’ve heard that once in a while there are contests of different subjects to take a picture of and the best one wins a cash reward.”

I’ve… heard of that too,” Hope admitted, her eyes narrowing as she noticed how ‘suspicious’ Shin was appearing in that specific situation. “From Frankie. He said he was making plans to join it as well a couple of days ago.”

And now the blond was mentioning his own interest in joining that same club. This was enough to remind the Gazelle Prime of a curious situation that was going on involving Shin and Frankie. Something that she wasn’t unsure how to tackle without the human’s own intervention on the matter.

Shin was, by all means, an independent guy. He would work to find balance in a new situation, make friends when needed, and even stop ‘playing nice’ if the circumstances called him to do so. He was an all-around good person with many qualities… but also a couple of flaws that weren’t non-negligible. Starting from his incapacity to spot any romantic interest was shown to him through indirect means, to the fact he would prefer to stick to a small group of people he knew and trusted instead of trying to reach out for himself for more people to befriend.

This last detail was mostly evident when it came about Frankie. While the human didn’t do anything noteworthy in the eyes of many, the fact he managed to treat Shin as a fellow student while also being rather open to support the fellow guy in any difficult situation was enough to warrant some degree of admiration from the younger Prime.

If there was something that was easy to pick up from the blond, it was that he fit the idea of a perfect ‘young brother’ to anyone that could’ve worked to obtain that curious surrogacy. Frankie was someone that was helpful with those he cared a lot for, and wouldn’t shy away from pressing onwards to know if there was a problem with anyone. This worked well with the fact that their short mutual friend seemed to have an easier time when a comment or a question was delivered in a more direct manner.

With the human being a mix of genuineness and bluntness, that made him a curious element for Shin to keep track on. Not only did Frankie help him when necessary, but he wouldn’t shy away from asking for help for himself. That was more than enough to draw them into a pleasant status quo that was not limited by that friendship, but also not too deep to make an awkward siblings duo.

And while these two being this close in such a simple way shouldn’t be anything to worry about, the real problem stemmed from the fact that, by being this close to the human, Shin was also easy to follow any initiative taken by the trusty roommate. Like a baby duckling trying to follow around a mama duck, copying anything that it would consider an example to strive for.

In this case, Shin was picking up that club mostly because he knew someone he could put faith behind was also joining that group. The issue here though was that this meant Shin was going to be less inclined in making more friends beyond those introduced by Frankie himself. Thus he was going to be unable to pay attention to her if he was distracted by his own roommate during most of his free time.

Would you believe it if I said that Frankie’s decision to join it too wasn’t relevant to this?”

The fact he had to ask instead of confidently following through with that part of the conversation was enough to get Hope to frown at him.

Nope,” She flatly replied. “In fact, I would say you’re lying an awful lot over the last few weeks.”

T-That’s not true.”

Then tell me that you hadn’t been following around Frankie and actually tried to make some friends other than him.”

Even though she already knew the answer to that, Hope wanted to believe Shin actually made an effort to get some more people to trust and care about. Maybe it was her love that caused her to speak up in her stead, or maybe it was common sense finally flaring after so long. In the end, this could’ve been handled much better than like this, especially with how easy it was to get Shin to think about how he was being in the wrong.

I did?”

She sighed, making a monumental feat by holding herself from facepalming at the response. Even with all the love she had for him, the Gazelle Prime had to be honest with him about this awkward predicament. All for the sake of giving herself the best advantage possible out of this odd circumstance.

You know better than me that you would fare much better if you didn’t limit yourself to only a small group of friends.”

“‘ Small’? I don’t think I should try to befriend half of the school to fit that quota of yours, Hope,” He quickly remarked, getting a hum out of the fellow Prime.

I think you’re willfully failing to spot an issue with understanding how things are. Most of the new people you might consider friends right now are more… friends to Frankie,” The girl delivered the harsh truth despite the fact her chest ached at the fact she had to say this. “He is the one that befriended them first, and the one that they are more accepting of such titles when this is brought up.”

I… I guess I haven’t interact much with them much, but-”

But you really need to have something more than just a handful of us,” Hope pressed on with a more determined voice. “You’re easily one of the most likable individuals someone could meet. The only thing holding you from actually trying is yourself.”

S-Still, when should I do something like this?” He inquired once again. “I’ve been busy and… I just can’t ditch one of my responsibilities just like that.”

Hm, I think I can call someone I know in our classroom if he can get all notes down while we’re busy now-”

N-Now?” The boy asked in a mix of surprise and confusion.

Yes, I can’t just leave you to try and ‘forget’ about this conversation once I’m back in my own dorm room. As I said, you really need to make more friends out of this experience. You can’t just expect for people to just accept you as a friend on a tiny whim.”

F-ine, but can you tell me who is this friend you’re going to ask to write down the notes?”

Hope merely smiled, deciding not to reply to that query as she knew that answer wouldn’t work well for the two of them. And despite knowing how much of a ‘desperate move’ it was for her, she still decided to entertain it. So, once she decided to walk out of that room to call her ‘friend’, she prepared for something quite tough considering she was aiming to employ the services of a lazy individual.

For some bizarre reason, Miles started to sneeze a lot, drawing some attention right at himself as he tried to appear cool with a couple of ladies.

--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------

Are you sure everything’s alright, Tiggs?” I asked with a confused look, trying to make sense of why the girl seemed so unfocused today. The young woman merely sighed, a little dejected for some reason, and her capacity of answering questions on the matter was met with a tired look and either a shrug or a long sigh. In the meantime, I tried to keep our station working properly as we went through the latest lecture with Professor Cracco.

Differently from the last couple of lessons we had with him, the older Prime had decided to move something tamer. Today we were supposed to try and prepare some steaks. Those weren’t meant to be sampled by anyone except the teacher himself, with the man bringing up how this was perfectly normal to find during culinary contests. The plates would barely be tested by the judges, all for the sake of not wasting too much time in the voting phase of these competitions.

By bringing this topic up, he also went through a heated rant about his rival and ‘enemy’ from time to time. I had heard about Alsadia and her culinary school, but I was caught off-guard when I realized that the two had been at each other’s throat for decades now. Both were incredibly talented and experienced chefs, but I wasn't sure how and why these two came to hate each other this badly for so long.

A surprise to be sure, and one that did little to soothe my current worries about my usual partner. So while I kept attentive enough to still understand what the main theme of the lecture was about, I still had to give a solid look over the task at hand and the current plight left by the Tiger Prime. Tiggs looked rather defeated, her mood and presence in the station reaching an almost brainless state. She still worked on a small section of the counter, but she was only making the minimal effort compared to what I knew her to be capable of.

The more I looked at her, the more I could tell that I was somehow implied to the cause of this, especially with the couple of looks she spared in my general direction from time to time. I was still recovering from the jogging session I had gone through with Vixy, my head still hurting a little at how intense her efforts to make her interests were. The more I interacted with the Fox Prime, the more I was compelled to find Hope as fast as humanly possible to ask her to stop giving the fellow girl these kinds of ideas.

I could appreciate the drive, but I was slowly growing uncomfortable by how pushy and flawless her efforts were being at the moment. It would’ve been a brilliant way to be interested in a proper date, but knowing what was going on in Traci’s mind, I couldn’t allow myself to do that to her just yet.

Tiggs… come on, don’t make this more difficult. Did I do something to get you this angry at me?”

I’m… not angry,” She muttered distractedly. “I’m just… angry at myself.”

But why?” I pressed with some extra worry in my voice. “I want to help you.”

I… I know. It’s just that I did something silly that you might not like.”

I will not be angry.”

You should be,” She shot back with a sigh. “It has to do with… Vixy.”

...Could it be that-

Did you perhaps tell her how to talk with me with… confidence and a general sense of understanding about how I act?” I inquired, getting her to look even more terrible at that reminder. “I’m not angry at this. This is just a minor annoyance at best.”

I shouldn’t be helping that misconception,” The big girl reminded with a sigh. “Yet I spoke too much, and she ended up inquiring about anything she could use to get your attention when I mentioned knowing a lot about you.”

If it can help, I can say it was a piece of some very good advice you gave her. She had me on the edge most of the time during jogging,” I admitted, getting a small snort out of her.

It doesn’t, but I’m glad to know I’m not wrong about the kind of girl you find interesting.”

I nodded. “Well, I’m happy that I have someone that knows me so well then. Now, I feel like I should make my own effort to see what puts you in a good mood.”

Good luck with that,” Tiggs muttered quietly. “Right now, I’m very gloomy and sad and-”

Rather melodramatic. I was planning to give you a hug.”

She frowned at me as I said that. “And now you’re not?”

I will hug you later. Once I’m sure you’re ready for that embrace.”

If I say that I wouldn’t mind if you went for it now, would you do it?”

My smile widened. “Is that an invitation.”

Yes.”

I chuckled, halting with my current tasks for a brief moment just so that I could reach and give her a quick hug. She hummed, enjoying the closeness for a moment before sighing tiredly.

I thought you would’ve hated the fact I’m literally making your life harder,” The Tiger Prime admitted. “You know, helping Vixy with that whole situation-”

I know you’re doing this because you’re close with her too. I don’t mind this since I know you don’t intentionally mean it as a way to annoy me… and I appreciate your honesty,” I added with a nod. “I swear, your sweetness will never stop astonishing me.”

She huffed, her cheeks flaring a pretty red. “That’s mean.”

Why? I’m telling the truth.”

A groan left her lips as she had to concede on that point. Eventually the station started to regain momentum, our pace picking up as we made the proper number of steaks that the teacher had requested from us. Time passed by rather quickly, with no more issues coming up as we passed the test with flying colors, getting a round of applause from the classroom as Professor Cracco ended up relenting and allowing the others to try out the steaks we had made.

Still, as we prepared to leave the classroom with the rest of the students, we found ourselves stopped by the teacher himself.

Mr. Parker, Ms. Biggs. I believe we have a long-overdue conversation between the three of us.”

We did stop, walking up to the man’s desk while looking at him with confused looks. I couldn’t remember anything I did that could be worthy of this situation, and for a moment I thought it might be something to worry about with how intense the professor was looking at us.

If you both remember, I had to wait confirmation before giving you an answer over the chances of you two being hired as chefs at Shark Bites,” The Dog Prime explained with a sigh. “The owner was interested in this possibility, but still had to give me a day when she was available to have you two interviewed for the job.”

I almost forgot about that,” I admitted sheepishly, with Tiggs following my example by nodding in agreement to that awkward realization. These last days were full of so much stuff that I couldn’t keep up with everything. “Still, I guess she gave you a date for us to visit.”

He nodded. “Tomorrow, between the lunch shift and dinner shift.”

I was surprised by the timing, but before I could say anything about it, I was beaten to it by the Tiger Prime.

I don’t have cheerleader practice, so I should be able to do that,” She said as her green eyes shifted to look at me. “Are you free tomorrow?”

Yes,” I muttered. “Just a little surprised by how close it is, but I guess the owner has her hands busy with her job.”

Yes, she is rather busy most of the time and has to rely on her workers to get the property running smoothly and without any major issues,” The professor admitted. “Still, she was able to make time for a simple interview with you two. Pass it, and the job is yours.”

Understood, sir,” I muttered with a nod.

Tiggs was smiling mirthfully at the news. “Yes and… thank you, sir.”

For what? You still have to go through the job interview. The first one at that.”

Yes, that was going to be quite a problem. While I did have experience with part-time work in the past, I’ve never had a serious job interview until that very point. Dad’s reputation and my own were enough to make me stand out as a trustworthy and capable individual, but it was mostly because those weren’t jobs that require much education or anything specific.

Still, it was an opportunity I wasn’t planning to waste. Especially with how important that could become for both Tiggs and I if we went well through that interview.

Just as we ended up accepting this, the teacher’s expression and demeanor seemed to change into something more serious. The sudden switch got us to tense up again, and this time we knew that something important was soon going to be said.

I have a big favor I need to ask you.”

Sir?”

He gave a quick nod, then a sigh.

Around summertime, there is going to be a culinary competition between Prism Uni and Alsadia’s Cooking School. It’s a yearly appointment that is usually a reason to receive funds for the cooking classes here in this school and the two schools have been rivals ever since Alsadia decided to create this independent establishment,” The man explained with a serious tone. “I would normally not allow young students to compete, but considering how well you’ve fared until now and from the potential I can pick up from the last few tests, I can tell that you might have just enough to bring us to victory.”

So… how does that exactly work?”

I will set up a schedule of extra lessons after Christmas Break. I will help you learn even more than what the class usually teaches so that you will be ready to take on the challenge with a determined smile on your faces and pride at heart,” The professor continued with a nod. “I know this will be tough and that might sound like I’m asking a lot from you, but I believe you two can do it.”

This… is a tall order,” I pointed out, looking up to Traci for confirmation. The girl nodded silently and I resumed my response. “But I suppose we can give it some thought. Do we need to give an answer now or-”

You can think about your responses until the beginning of Christmas Break. I would prefer to receive it a couple of days before that, if it’s not asking too much from you two.”

We will keep that in mind,” The Tiger Prime commented quietly. “It’s a big step, but I feel confident the answer will be positive. We just need to...”

Check if this new task would not be too much for our current situation here at Prism Uni,” I concluded for her.

Professor Cracco nodded, smiling happily at those responses.

I’m glad to hear that. Then I will await with interest how your interview will go tomorrow,” He added with a friendly tone. “Also, I wish to say I’m sorry I might have taken away too much from your time together. I glad to see a young couple forged through a love for cooking-”

Sir, we’re not a couple,” Traci quickly pointed out, drawing the man to a confused look.

What?”

We are… not dating,” I slowly replied. “We’re just really close friends.”

Oh? Is that so?” He muttered with a dejected tone, looking at the desk with a defeated look. “This is… quite a surprise.”

Is that a problem?” I asked with a confused look, noticing how his mood had deflated at the discovery.

Not for you. Just… my wallet might not be feeling well for the next few days...”

That allusion eluded my mind since I couldn’t understand why us not being a couple had to do with his wallet. In the end we didn't press for more, realizing that whatever was going on was either too insane or private to warrant any further questions about it.

Still, why did I feel like I should’ve been angry at all teachers?

---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------

AN

Do you want to talk about this?

What is ‘this’, Hope?

The fact you’re making me appear this…

Mature?

I would say with my priorities lied out this well. I didn’t expect you to do this kind of work after what happened last time.

*Sighs* I’m not someone that holds grudges.

A pity. Would’ve make this whole situation a little less… awkward.

Did Ambar really pull you off from one of your concerts just for this?

She actually proposed. I was the one that wanted to check on you.

I… I’m fine.

You don’t sleep a lot.

I’m working on it.

I believe your lone working isn’t doing it. I believe I will keep around until you get some proper sleep hours.

Now, that’s cruel.

Says the one that hid my bikini a while ago to-

Don’t say that! I don’t want people to know.

...So that I would be forced to stay in the room with you!

Dammit Hope!

Heh~ Gotcha~!

Chapter 19: Brain and Brawn (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 19: Brain and Brawn (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Waiting was the worst thing I could’ve imagined facing when dealing with my first job interview. And the fact Tiggs was suffering worse, clinging to me for moral support, further heightened the nervousness I was feeling.

We both sat in some chairs just outside the main office of Shark Bites’ owner, and had yet to see any familiar faces. Neither Xeanica or Calypso were around when we first entered the building, with one of the interns allowing us in and leading us to the room where the big boss was currently finishing some paperwork.

While I could understand the Tiger Prime’s worries and reaction, I was still annoyed by how her tenseness caused her to overdue the strength she used in hugging my right arm. My limb was constricted within her chest, and while I wasn’t planning on commenting about the curious development, I was still too stressed to actually be paralyzed by the current predicament.

We needed to make a good first impression with the owner if we wanted to be hired and… this job would surely help up a lot with the money I currently had. I had been quite parsimonious when it came to buying, but I figured it wasn’t going to last me forever. And finding  work seemed more interesting compared to just calling home for some more. Especially if this experience would add more good points to my credentials for other jobs.

“We’re going to pass this together, Tiggs,” I encouraged, holding back as much anxiety as I could. “I’m sure of it.”

“I hope so. Maybe… maybe we should’ve cooked something, I don’t know… done some warm-ups before coming here.”

I frowned. “I don’t think the owner will ask us to cook something.”

“And you know this, how?”

I was opening my mouth to answer that, but paused in silence as I realized that it could still be a possibility. It wouldn’t be too unusual for owners of an establishment that dispensed food to test their chefs by having them prepare something to sample.

“Exactly,” She spoke again, noticing my uncertain look. “Since this place is quite popular, surely they’ll have us prepare something. Maybe we will do this one at the time and… and that’s...”

“Hold up, Professor Cracco said things would be fine,” I reminded her. “He seemed rather certain of this. Surely he didn’t send us to fail so quickly, at least not with the fact that he wants us to compete in a few months with that other cooking school.” 

“You know what? I can actually accept that,” The girl admitted. “Professor Cracco doesn’t seem the kind of person that could set us up for this kind of failure so… maybe it will really go well for us both.”

“It will,” I said while nodding, patting and rubbing her upper back. “And then you will tell your mom that you got yourself a job. Surely, she will be happy about that.”

Her smile widened. “She will also lament how I’m growing too fast and-”

“That she missed having to hold a little version of you?” I finished for her, the girl snorting and shaking her head.

“Your mom is like that too, right?”

“It will be a chaotic day when our parents meet,” I pointed out with a little grin. “Actually I’m already shuddering just thinking about it.”

“And I’m trembling in fear at what madness our mothers will accomplish the moment they become friends.”

We shared a chuckle, finally enjoying a positive moment together.

Once we walked inside, our eyes widened in surprise as we noticed that the owner had just finished talking to Calypso and Xeanica. The two waitresses turned to spot us, now smiling and nodding in our direction.

“Hi, colleagues!”

“Howdy, new chefs,” The tallest of the two greeted us.

“Not yet, girls,” The Orca Prime sitting by the desk muttered. She was the individual that we met a while ago behind the counter of the restaurant and… she turned out to be the boss of the place? “Still, I’m glad to finally have you join us. Traci and Frankie, please take a seat.”

I nodded and walked toward the free chairs in front of the owner, before waiting for this interview to truly start. I was mostly certain we weren’t going to be asked to cook as we hadn’t been taken to the kitchens, but… maybe they would only ask some questions before then directing us to cook a meal for them to test.

I was really hoping to be wrong about this, and thus kept quiet. First, the owner had to… make a real introduction.

“Before we start, I believe I should formally present myself,” The old woman muttered kindly. “I’m Hualani Keona, I’ve worked in the sector for thirty years now and I’m the owner of this beautiful place.”

There was a brief pause after this and… I realized she wanted us to speak and present ourselves. Glancing at Tiggs, the girl hadn’t caught up with her just yet and, deciding against messing with her chances of success, I introduced myself first.

“I’m Frankie Parker. I’m currently a student at Prism University and I’ve been cooking since I was 16. My mother is an experienced cook that had a job as a chef when she was younger, but eventually had to resign due to problems at the workplace,” I started to say with a somber voice. “I’ve been refining my style by working with a few chefs at restaurants near home for a while, but never worked as an official chef myself.”

“You have experience, not enough to make you confident at this stage,” Hualani replied with a calm smile on her face. “Cracco said you two are ready for this, but I will make a informed decision only after I’ve heard your introduction, Ms. Biggs.”

The Tiger Prime nodded and… put up a confident front. 

“My name is Traci Biggs, my friends like to call me Tiggs and… I learned how to cook through my mother. She is the chef and owner of a restaurant back home,” The fellow student started. “I’ve refined on my own and learned to grow from past mistakes. I believe I’m ready to take this huge step forward, and I want to do this together with my best friend.”

The Orca Prime nodded mirthfully at this. “I believe that’s a good ambition, especially since you both have the qualities to back up your determination.”

“Still boss, I believe you have yet to ask ‘em a couple of important questions,” Calypso piped in with a curious look, getting a nod of agreement from her colleague and lover.

“Something simple yet… important,” Xeanica proposed. “What about a specific question?

An important question? What were they talking about?

I was baffled by this turn the conversation was taking, and could see Traci growing confused about this twist herself. I was about to inquire about this when I was stopped by a serious glance from the owner as Hualani offered a tired sigh and a solemn nod.

“I guess you’re both right, girls. I really didn’t want to ask this since I believe the answer should be blatant for anyone that has a good eye on this kind of thing,” The woman turned to look right at us once she was done with this first half. “Still, I hope you both understand that I have  to ask this question because a couple of individuals that I’ve spoken with quite recently have asked me to question you two about this.”

I tensed up again, befuddled by what this woman was trying to convey, and the Tiger Prime sitting beside me didn’t seem to fare any better with this odd circumstance. Something was off about this sharp turn away from the previously-pleasant conversation. Something sinister and-

“Are you two a couple?”

“No.”

“Nope,” Traci flatly added, mimicking my own tone.

“What? Come on, there is no way I really lost money- I mean there is no way you two are this cute together and not… well, together-together.”

“There is nothing wrong in being affectionate as friends,” I lamented quietly. “We just are fairly close.”

“Frankie is my best friend. Sure, he’s nice and attractive, but I can’t see him beyond that.”

“You’re cute too,” I mirthfully remarked, getting a soft nudge from her elbow onto mine.

“Flatterer,” She said while giggling.

“See, there is no way you two youngsters can be this close and not be dating.”

I sighed dryly at this and looked squarely in her eyes. “Ms. Keona, I spoke with a couple of older students, long enough to know about the bets.”

She tensed up, garnishing a surprised look from her subordinates.

“Bets?”

“Only a silly thing that Cracco pulled me into,” Hualani explained. “It’s just a little game between teachers, parents, and other individuals about pairings made with students. The ‘Tiggsie’ ship seemed like a safe bet.”

“‘Tiggsie’?” Traci quietly commented , her eyes widening a fraction as a minor scowl on her face. “There are names for the ships?”

“There are many of those. And way worse-named than this one, trust me, dear,” The Orca Prime admitted and… then sighed. “Still, I shouldn’t delay the inevitable, so let's discuss your career here at Shark Bites.”

I could’ve pressed further on the matter, but ultimately decided to avoid placing myself in another awkward situation to further understand how deep this betting situation extended to. I knew it existed, but the fact there were even ship names got me curious about how many people were part of it.

“You two seems to be qualified. Cracco vouched for you, and also sent some food you’ve made for me to test,” The woman added with a hum, a smile returning to her face as she noticed we were once again surprised by this. “And I have to say that this level of quality is what would bring the restaurant into a unforseen tier of popularity.”

“So we are-”

“You’re both hired,” Hualani confirmed brightly. “So yes girls, they are now your colleagues.”

“Yay!” Xeanica exclaimed.

“Welcome aboard, mates,” Calypso said while smiling brightly. “I sure hope to see you a lot more now.”

With the interview finished, we were given our first task. I was a little surprised that, as soon as the interview completed, we were invited to test the kitchen. The chefs were still there despite the fact the shift was over, and they helped us understand how the kitchen operated here. They were supportive, correcting us on a few mistaken terms we used to address some supposedly familiar, but actually different, ingredients.

Some weren’t native to the area, and we failed to recognize them at first glance, but they mentioned that it was normal for us to be unprepared with food we had never cooked before. We were not only given a quick tour of the place, but also shown how to properly prepare the two main dishes of the restaurant.

I was glad that the situation had turned out so well… excluding the fact that Tiggs needed to leave the kitchen earlier due to an emergency happening back at the school. One of the cheerleaders had tripped and hurt herself enough to be sent to the hospital. Vixie was already waiting at the entrance of Prism Uni for the Tiger Prime to come and walk with her to where the girl had been taken to.

The owner allowed the girl to leave for this predicament, leaving me alone for at least a full hour to complete what was left of the recipes, the rest of the place, and finally some of the rules I had to keep in mind while I was in the kitchens. I was to relay this last bit to Traci, something that I was quick to agree to as I planned to do so the very moment I found her tomorrow morning.

With that done, I bid a good night to the staff at Shark Bites and made my way back to the dorms. Tired and in need to unwind today’s stress through pleasant sleeping, I was ill prepared for the problem that the night was still young.

And that someone had set up an ambush just for me.

---------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d---------

~Change of POV~

Ifera smiled as she saw her target finally leave ‘Shark Bites’, alone and unprotected.

It took her a while to finally understand the  situation regarding the human, but now she knew more than enough to know when and how best to strike. Studying him in the way he handled his days, his friends, his favorite topics, and interests.

While she didn’t entirely understand the individual that was Frankie Parker, she knew enough to set up an ambush to take him away from public sight and cast some powerful mind-spells to overwhelm his natural Wisdom-based shields. The plan was simple in design, and most of it was already done when she managed to get some specialists to fake a call to the companion the young man had when he first entered the food establishment. 

And even though there had been some uneasiness in having someone impersonate the daughter of the Fire Crest to create a distraction, the idea worked well enough as ‘Traci Biggs’ was sent bolting away from the building and back to Prism Uni, leaving Frankie unaccompanied in his return back home.

The Narakhan assassin was almost salivating at this golden opportunity, but before she allowed herself to be further distracted by anything around, she made all the procedural ponderings over how she would to subdue the human. He was a little rusty, but still strong enough to use his fists thanks to a few years of training in boxing. The fact that he now had some form of understanding in his Wisdom-related powers would be troublesome, and added a new factor to keep under control.

People capable of using Wisdom magic were known to be able to make use of the full potential of their magic when in a situation of true distress. And if Ifera failed to take him down quickly, things would certainly go badly for her. She needed to strike swift and true.

Sighing in an effort to steel her nerves, the Coyote Narakhan carefully crouched behind some trash cans while she waited for Frankie to approach her little hideout. She unconsciously started to count the seconds under her breath, almost feeling them match the pounding of her heart as she knew that this was it. If she got through with this, she would acquire a large enough opening to finally capture Shin Aryoko and have a better chance at taking the heiress to the Kingdom of Prism.

Things would turn well for the Narakhans, she would be the one that would directly bring the Emperor back and… she would be rewarded handsomely. Prestige, reputation, and everything she could crave for until she would die of old age.

A blink, then two. Ifera noticed the distant figure that was easy to recognize as Frankie now passing near the alley, completely distracted as he was looking through messages in his phone. He was open for her attack... and so the Narakhan struck!

Throwing the binding chains she had recovered from a nearby hideout, she allowed for the enchanted weapon to tightly wrap around the surprised human’s limbs and body before pulling him in the alley with as much strength as she could muster. The result was excellent, the young man now yanked away from the streets as she prepared to jump him.

The young woman took a running start, leaping on some of the trash bins there nearby soaring above the panicking human before divining down on her prey. She landed, smoothly so, but not in the position she initially expected to land on.

A jolt went through her body, her eyes widening as she realized the way she was now sitting over him was… distressing. Probably for both from the struggling that was happening beneath her. Her dress had slightly parted in the descend, giving a clear opening for her target’s head to… end up close to her groin. A nervous gulp left her lips as she felt his warm breath over her nether region, remembering just now how she had decided to leave her remaining underwear to dry up and use the next day.

...This wasn’t optimal- but it wasn’t a problem for her. At least it wasn’t as she tried to move away before anything odd could’ve happened, only to realize that something was keeping her stuck in that awkward position despite her will to move away. The human’s arms, albeit restrained by the magicked chains, were now wrapping over her legs, forcing her to keep like this and… endure the frustrating situation. Her breath soon was caught on her throat as she felt the wetness of his lips rather close to her pussy, renewing the tension that had her entire body shivering at this point.

Ifera wasn’t a stranger to sex. Learning about the primary role for two individuals to be together was something the tribes had prioritized when younglings would reach their age of maturity. Mating, as it was best described by the elders, was the key to every life. And for people like Ifera, it wasn’t a thought that could be allowed to linger beyond a mere objective contemplation.

It wasn’t uncommon for assassins to be encouraged to spend ‘some time alone’ and ‘try to get the itch scratched’ beyond an important operation. It wasn’t an officially known rule, but it was one that was quietly encouraged to avoid any distractions to be born out from sexual frustration.

And since she was dealing with a monumental mission, the Coyote Narakhan should’ve dealt with her needs before going for such an important step in the big plan to bring back the Emperor. Excitement and other details got the priority about this essential requirement, landing her in hot water as the more she struggled against the human’s hold, the more she unconsciously pressed her crotch into his face.

Despite her knowledge, Ifera didn’t have any experience about mating itself. Nobody in her tribe had ever garnered her interest about this awkward topic, especially when everyone expected her to just turn in a breeding stock for them to use. The fools were easily ‘dismissed’ when they tried to corner her, and that event led to many individuals just shying away from even trying to do something with her beyond work-related things.

Sadly for the girl, the situation which she was now facing couldn’t exactly be handled the same way as before, especially in the very circumstance she had been left in. This predicament was unique since she didn’t have other weapons beyond the chains to retaliate against the human. There was no reason to bring blades when she was supposed to subdue her target without harming him. And now she was stuck like this and… she wasn’t unsure what to think of it.

One moment her mind was completely aimed at the simple plan, but the more she felt his lips now onto her pussy, the more her focus began wavering before the pure bliss that was to have someone pleasuring her in that manner. She imagined his tongue lapping at her wet groin, to drive her mind crazy as she futilely tried to fight it back, for the Emperor, only for her primal lust to win over her soul and-

No! It’s not the time for fantasies. Especially ones as dangerous as this one.

Not only was Ifera risking screwing up a mission that was paramount for her tribe’s purpose, but she was also risking incurring some hefty crimes she was unwilling to actually go for by forcing herself onto her enemy. She wasn’t that kind of woman, she was beyond that and-

Her shivers doubled when she felt something wet clash onto her lower lips, the pleasure that she felt until that moment now paling before the intense sensation wrapping all over her body. For a moment she was thankful that she had been wearing her mask, else her moans would’ve been heard by her target.

Her mind, albeit partly compromised by this development, swiftly tried to give sense to what was going on. One moment the Narakhan assassin was thinking of what she was supposed to do, the other she was being pleasured orally by the human underneath her. Why would someone like Frankie decide to outright do this? Had he conceded? Was he trying to submit to her?

It would’ve been so easy for her if it had been the case, but then as Ifera unconsciously compared the current predicament to the previous efforts of drawing this kind of bliss out of mere fingering, the young woman remembered that there was an awkward end to this very experience. The moment she was to climax, her body would lose some of its strength because of the orgasm.

And if it was so tiring by just fingering, she could only dread what kind of drain it would’ve led her to suffer if she allowed the human to get through with this effort. With this in mind, the Coyote tried to push herself off the awkward position, only for her to be pressed even more onto the human’s mouth and tongue. The shivers were soon taking over all movements in her body, forcing her to only endure and enjoy the current state of things.

Ifera knew she couldn’t just allow the human to have this leeway against her. She needed something to disrupt this disadvantageous predicament and… that thing was quite hard and creating a bulge on the human’s pants.

At first the girl felt it as her hands trailed behind her and landed near the young man’s groin. The concentration of heat and blood eventually brought her left palm to bring up to her attention the fact she wasn’t the only one feeling particularly horny in that circumstance. No, the human’s cock was pressing up in a full erection, and it was painfully hidden away in his pants. Her lips felt wetter as she carefully turned, surprised that the human's hold lessened just enough for her to turn around as she grasped at his shaft.

Despite being still stuck in that predicament, now she had a clear sight over her only way out of that lewd circumstance. Dropping her mask and reaching out for the boner, she paused to unfasten his belt and… stare quite nervously at the now exposed shaft. It was slightly bigger than the ones she had seen in the common baths back in the tribes and… that slightly put her off.

When the Narakhan first thought about her first blowjob, she imagined hating it because of the details surrounding such practice. No matter how she tried looking at the mental picture, she couldn’t just see herself liking that kind of sexual act despite how many good comments she heard from fellow girls that had tried it. But right now, as her nostrils tried to find anything disgusting about the dick… the young woman actually was surprised to find it that it didn’t stink at all. It didn’t make any specific smell and it felt clean.

Approaching it some more, Ifera blinked as she still couldn’t get anything abhorrent out of it. Could it be that it wasn’t really that bad? Her question drove her to actually give it a tentative lick. Her raspberry pressed by the tip, tasting some of the strange liquid that was already trailing down the length and… actually not be disgusted by it. It wasn’t a flavor she could like, but it was far from horrible.

Plus the girl was running on limited time as she could feel her body growing warmer by the minute with the lapping her needy pussy was receiving from the determined human. She wasn’t planning to be overwhelmed like this, not when success was around the corner. Waiting no longer, she finally wrapped her lips around his cock, enveloping its head and starting to lick around it while her right hand started to rub up and down along the length.

It had to be easy. A few moments of this and victory was meant to be hers to take. She was so certain of it… and then she realized that her plan wasn’t as flawless as she had wanted it to be. The process was monotone and she could tell the human was not feeling enough for the pleasure she was giving him to catch up with the one he was offering to her.

The Coyote Narakhan needed to pick up the pace, else this wasn’t going to be a humiliating defeat for her to remember.

Working the length faster, she suckered with more gusto, almost growing fascinated by the fact this act wasn’t that bad. Soon the girl took initiative and finally gobbled a few more inches inside her mouth, finally feeling the cock press by her throat in that effort. The more Ifera leaned down, the more her breasts were getting squeezed onto the human’s belly, with her hard nipples rubbing onto it and sending more pleasure through her body.

It was because of this bliss that she unconsciously dropped even more, finally feeling the shaft enter her throat and stop just there at the entrance. Eyes going wide at the development, she paused for a moment to grasp at the situation.

It wasn’t unpleasant, but she was worried it could turn into that if she tried to ‘deep throat’ during her first time. Surely she could stop a little before that, she thought quietly as she slowly slurped her way up and, once she was back to the head, down to a little after half the shaft. Slow and steady, she quietly gained momentum with her pistoning action.

Her mind was so centered on the current task that she forgot what she was supposed to do after that very ‘unpleasant’ activity. It didn’t take her long before she started to move fast enough to finally match up with the pleasure she was feeling. It was a stalemate in her mind, and she was slowly recovering and making her way to win that challenge. A filthy challenge, but one that would end up with her finally capturing the human and move closer to bringing back the Emperor.

Slurping and licking all around the cock, Ifera was devoted to bringing her target to orgasm and… she did while he did that to her too. Differently from her climax, the sudden stream of liquid that she knew was cum almost flew through her throat before she could’ve pulled away. The moment the first of the three loads opened the way to the others as she was completely unable to stop the cream from reaching down her throat and to her gullets.

A solid pop dignified her slow effort to pull herself away from the shaft, her mind still dizzy after that orgasm and the taste of cum lingering on her tongue. A sense of victory got her to remain awake for a moment, expecting for the human to be put out of commission after that perfect blowjob. But as the girl expected this to be her time to gloat, her hopes were dashed the moment the human started to move and… pull her away from him.

No… no! How!?

How was he still up after just that intense round? Her awe was mixed with her dread as she was turned around and allowed on the ground as her target slowly and carefully freed himself from the chains. Standing up, Frankie looked down at her as he fixed his exposed groin back in his pants.

An unpleasant silence filled the air, leaving Ifera befuddled as she failed to understand what had just happened before her eyes. Why was he just standing there? And why did he almost look unfazed by the draining ‘attack’?

He took a step towards her, letting panic finally surged into her mind as she realized something she had not taken into account previously. What were the odds that he would return the ‘favor’ back on her? While she knew Frankie Parker would never lay a single hand on a woman, this was far different since she had actually planned on hurting his friends.

She shivered, this time born from terror as she saw him approach without hesitation. She could only stare as he crouched down and… soon lifted her up. He moved away from the entrance of the alley and right where the girl had initially waited to spring the ambush. He lowered her down on a used mattress that was there and, pulling some sheets that were left there on the side of it, settled it over her body.

“W-What?”

He blinked, looking particularly surprised. “So, you’re still awake.”

She was never asleep to begin with!

“Why are you- I’ll- I will hurt those you care for and… and you-”

“I don’t know what happened a few moments ago. Something odd, but I can tell your heart wasn’t in it,” The young man muttered. “I mean, you don’t seem like that kind of pervert-”

“I- I’m not!” Ifera exclaimed, still weak from making a stronger point. “I… I wanted to just capture you and-”

“You missed the jump.”

She nodded, trying to close her eyes to hide the shame.

“You know, maybe that means something.”

What?”

“You know, if you fail constantly when you’re about to do something bad, maybe it’s because you’re not a bad person.”

He couldn’t mean that. She was still going to hunt down her target, and have them become the key for the return of the true ruler of this galaxy. Chaos willed it, and there was no chance in her mind she could ever be swayed by this truth.

“I… I will not stop.”

Franke smiled.

“Then I will stop you myself everytime you attack us.”

That sounded so… so cliche. So stupid! He could put an end to her attacks, turn her over to the authorities and- and…

“See you next time...”

Her eyes widened as she turned to notice that the human was already walking away. Her jaw hung low at the sight and… could only mutter a single word as her vision started to fail her.

“I-Ifera.”

She wasn’t sure if he heard, but part of her wanted to believe that strange head movement that could’ve been a mere blur was actually a nod.

Drained, confused, but ultimately defeated, the Narakhan Assassin fell asleep in that squalor, her dreams filled with odd scenarios that edged on pure blasphemy. Pure and tempting blasphemy at that...

------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------

AN

Lewds happened.

When it’s my turn?

...Maybe soon. It all depends on a specific Crest.

Ambar?

No. Someone that is born in lewds, shaped by it. A being that strives in it and attain true gratification from each session.

...No.

YES!



Chapter 20: Omake 1: Trip in Love (1)

Chapter Text

Omake 1: Trip in Love (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

A smile replaced his worried line and he blinked away to stare away from her.

“Well, I thought this too but-” Shin pointed at where he was looking at and the girl shifted her sight in that general direction, noticing two figures approaching them swiftly. “It seems like this isn’t the case.”

Surprise filled her mind as she had really thought that they were the last ones for the ceremonial event and her shock grew a little more when said individuals got close enough to properly see the details of their appearance.

One was a Cat Prime that was giddily being the lead of the duo, dragging his own bags in his hands with ease while following closely behind was a human, also a male, quite winded by the paced speed they were both going at.

The human had short, curly dark-hair and a pair of light-blue eyes that just looked a little… mesmerizing.

He was wearing an open half-sleeved red jacket with a white shirt and a pair of dark-brown baggy pants.

“We did it!” The Cat exclaimed with a happy grin, looking like he had run through a lengthy marathon. “See! I was right about parking that far- Wait, where are you going?!”

While the one that spoke up managed to stop just before getting too close to the two waiting Primes, the human continued to run. Eyes closed, face growing red at the straining rush, it was clear he had failed to realize that they had arrived at their destination.

Hope would have pondered further on this, yet she soon had to handle another issue about this mistake. With the young man running towards her, the best way out was stepping to the side and allow him to stop when he was too tired. It should have been easy, and while she had ended up neglecting some of her training either because of singing practice or… being uninterested by training itself, the Gazelle Prime was experienced to move just a step away and try to avoid this awkward situation in the making.

Sadly for her plan, fate had decided to mess up with her decision.

Just as she prepared to go through with this, a rock decided to make its presence known to her as she started moving. Her footing quickly unbalanced as she forced herself to not fall because of the stone on the ground, Hope successfully managed to keep a stable posture.

Only for a certain human to go and crash onto her.

Panic exploded within her heart as she was pushed on the ground. Her worries of hurting herself urged her to flail her arms around in clear fright, but eventually her concerns vanished as quickly as it came to be. Instead, Hope felt her mind go blank and her green eyes open wide as they both landed on the ground.

A strong hand was carefully cushioning the back of her head, making sure that she didn’t get too hurt on that important bit of her body. The human’s eyes were as wide as hers, but for some reason his face just looked so close.

She felt fireworks, the gracious bells from a church and- Oh no. Oh nonononono!

And yet the reality of the situation struck her right on her face. It was the end of the world, the beginning of true chaos- the most unexpected surprise she could have gotten out of this first day away from home. Gone were her meticulous plans in getting together with Shin as the scene was surely going to put a damper to any effort from her part.

While she didn’t get hurt by the fall, she still ‘lost’ something to the panicking young man standing over her. Her lips traitorously ignored her inner contempt as they happily accepted him, and the young woman felt a shiver as the kiss remained unbroken for some time. It felt wrong and yet so right ; stupid but still so damn right.

Her mind went more awry the more she debated about it, and she felt her knees weaken at the suddenness of this move. She knew the human hadn’t intentionally meant it, but that didn’t exactly spare him from being this much good a kisser- no wait, this shouldn’t even be it. He wasn’t putting himself into it, and the smooch felt more of a chaste contact than else. No tongue, no steaminess, and no-

“Hehe, they sure became friends~,” A voice called out. Hope stared to the side, her sight still unfocused, but she still recognized the origin of that tease being the cat Prime… and the one nodding in mirthful agreement being Shin.

The realization returned with a vengeance, but before she could do anything about it, she was beaten to the kiss breaking procedure by the one that had unwittingly started it.

“I-I’m sorry.”

Speechless as she was, Hope really didn’t have a response to that. He sounded so honest, and she could tell he didn’t have enough foresight to get through with this if it was staged. No, this was a Class-A Trip ‘n’ Kiss situation, one that was as absurd as it was rare.

“I-It’s alright,” She said, sounding uncertain of it, “An accident- Y-yeah, this was an accident.”

The young man nodded, and she nodded back… only for him to nod again and for her to nod once more at him.

“Are you two done? You know, making new friends is nice but we have an initiation ceremony to be at,” The Cat Prime pointed out, drawing them both from their confused exchange.

“Y-Yes, I… I’m Frankie.”

He stood up, lending a hand so she could get off the ground properly.

“Hope,” She quietly introduced herself.

“Nice to meet you both. I’m Miles-”

“Shin,” The young blond interrupted.

“And we really need to get in before we get kicked out.”

That very sentence seemed to wake them both from their distracted self, with both Miles and Shin taking the charge to lead them in while Frankie was still ‘helping’ her by holding tightly on her hand with his. Part of her wanted to call him out on that but… his palm felt rather warm. And she needed to think quietly about what had just happened.

I-It wasn’t like she was actually liking it enough to ignore this- she only needed a moment to recollect her thoughts and elaborate a response to it all. What an odd beginning for her first day here at Prism University and…

The day wasn’t over just yet!

----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-------

AN

What if fate had decided to go for the ‘strong shove’ instead of the soft push to try and get these two close?

Comment/Post/Review if you have any suggestions for other omakes. I will check if those are doable and once in a while I will drop two omakes at once with the proposed ideas.

Chapter 21: Omake 2: Breaking a Sweat

Chapter Text

Omake 2: Breaking a Sweat

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Vixy had a plan.

A plan that would exalt her strengths in the efforts of gaining the attention of the one guy she really wanted to date and have a more serious relationship with. Her hopes were high, her determination was solid, but she was slowly coming to regret having gone through with the preparations necessary to make the current situation to happen.

The idea had started from a discussion she had with Tiggs. Her close friend had brought up how Frankie had some knowledge in boxing, having practiced it for a while a couple of years ago. While this information may have deterred many girls that didn’t have an  interest in sports, the Fox Prime saw this as a golden opportunity to strike a bond out of fighting.

The young man was absolutely happy to give it a shot and see how strong he would be against a tough opponent after so long, mentioning how recent events had pushed him to resume training. That detail had taken her by surprise, but it didn’t stop the Vixy from seeing where this route would take her.

Thinking back at what had started this situation, she couldn’t help but groan at how simplistic she had tried to make things. Sure, they were both experienced, with only a few differences regarding their respective styles and upbringings.

But where Vixy could flaunt her might thanks to the vicious training her mother had put her through, the human had his father to thank for giving him the push needed to train his unique style. While it was still deeply tied to the boxing rules right now, the young woman expected it to be developed into something greater by the time they started picking up with these sessions.

Wearing a half-sleeved tight gray shirt and a pair of short black pants, the girl almost lost her focus the moment Frankie, wearing a sleeveless blue shirt and a pair of dark-gray pants, entered the small ring they had taken for themselves. Jokingly (and not), she couldn’t but find his visible abs particularly distracting when it came to staring straight at him.

She doubted he was doing this on purpose, but it would be dishonest to not appreciate the scenery she was blessed with that lovely piece of- Nope. Mind out of the guts, gal.

It should have been easy to win against him. All odds were stacked in her favor. And yet… the illusion broke.

Sure, it would be a lie to say that a Knight-level warrior should ever fear being beaten by a mediocre boxer. But the real problem here, the one that the girl had tried to ignore out of scorn towards the Fire Crest more than anything else, was that she was far weaker than she was a few months ago.

Homework, disinterest in keeping up a fighting schedule to hone her combat skills, and other things had kept her busy. Vixy knew that she had become rusty, but she didn’t know how bad it was until the sparring session began.

The early rush from the human should have been easy to predict and counter. She had faced much worse in the past... and yet she was caught by surprise when her feet almost failed to react in time and move out of his way. The sloppy movement wasn’t just limited at that first issue. Soon enough, the girl realized that her posture and stance were way too loose for those to allow her maximum reaction time.

There was no discipline, no remembrance of what had been the ferocious pacing that she had been accustomed too when she was a teen. Her mother didn’t spare herself when it came to that, especially if it was to ‘get her ready to handle the heat’. It was an ironic wordplay that had her dryly glare at the Fire Crest, only for the  moral high ground to be smashed the very moment she was overwhelmed by the older Fox Prime. But that wasn’t important in the present. Since the present wasn’t as horrible as her mind was trying to make it appear.

Getting punched wasn’t a novelty to be happy about, but Vixy knew Frankie wasn’t going to shun her for being  sloppy. In fact, she could tell that he was having trouble as well when it came to sudden retaliations on her part. She had punches and kicks to dispense, while he was limited to just his fists.

It was a frustrating handicap that pretty much offered her the chance to win this quite easily, yet… for some reason, she could tell this was far more difficult than just that. The young woman still struggled a lot despite the initial advantage, and she blamed her lack of preparation when it came to fighting. For a brief moment, she felt slightly blessed.

She imagined how horrible it could have been if she had disregarded training and… ended up facing some trouble. Maybe Tiggs would have been around for a reason or another when that unpleasant situation unfolded, and, while the girl was a tough nut to crack, the Tiger Prime wasn’t much of a professional fighter. Frustration piled up and grew to a point where it was difficult to get some proper coordination working.

Vixy tried to fight back, but much to her discomfort, she was too unfocused. And Frankie noticed that really quickly. Before she knew it, a clean towel landed on her head, covering her sight and ultimately bringing her out of her infuriating thoughts. Pulling the clean cloth aside, her eyes narrowed on the human.

“Let’s take a break,” The young man muttered curtly. He didn’t offer a greater explanation, leaving the reasoning behind that forced request up for her to think about. Did he do it because he knew she wasn’t up for the task?

“I-I can go for more.”

“I’m… kind of tired,” He rebuffed. “It’s been… an hour now. I don’t think I can go beyond that with how well you were doing.”

An hour? That was quite long for their first sparring session. Vixy was actually surprised that it had taken so long for the pause to be called. Still, that development offered her a quick one at him.

She smiled teasingly. “So, you admit defeat?”

“I mean, you are running on adrenaline right now, and I bet you will fall face first the moment you’re out of it,” He lamented. “But sure, if it strokes your ego nicely.”

“Of course it does,” Vixy mirthfully accepted. “I’m a strong woman with great ambitions.”

The sarcasm was easy to perceive and soon the two were chuckling at each other. Some friendly banter was just what she needed to clean up her thoughts from any ill memories about her time training under her mother.

There was some silence at first and… for a moment the Fox Prime thought she didn’t have anything to come back with. The young man was distracted as he reapplied some new bandages he had over his knuckles, keeping quiet during the process. Once he was done, the guy looked at her curiously and spoke up again.

“Do you… want to learn how to box?”

The offer might have come out of nowhere, but considering how much energy she felt the need to burn. Nodding, the girl followed the instructions offered, beginning to practice a version of shadowboxing that was different than the one she was accustomed to.

No kicks, no major actions other than throwing punches in a precise way. It all felt so mechanic, lifeless or… limiting. It was really incredible how that actually managed to work.

It was a single explanation from Frankie that got her interested even more in this different combat style. Where her fighting style worked around the need to keep herself moving and impose control over her opponent, the human’s mindset was less aggressive. There was still a ruthless inkling to it, but it was restrained only to the moment it was best to strike. Waiting and patience.

Both elements were considered important when it came to fighting a tough opponent, and… Vixy wasn’t good at both. Maybe it was because she got that from her mother, or maybe she just lost her capacity to handle these two by being around the Fire Crest.

The two circumstances still left her like this, in a training session that had her work her ass until she got a clear grasp over boxing. Frankie was moving beside her, copying or leading her into the proper handling of each exercise. It was a relieving activity that efficiently had her burn out her energies without her having to smack someone unconscious.

Vixy wasn’t unsure if this aftermath still counted as a brilliant success in terms of romantic commitment, but it sure was when it came to anything beyond that. In fact, she managed to steal a quick hug out of the tired human, feeling his muscles through the slightly wet shirt, covered in sweat, and getting a quick sniff out of the current scent. She was no animal, but there was still an interesting element when it came to catching that kind of detail out of sparring partners she wanted to be more than friends with.

Which is why, when she went back to the dorm, she spent a while contemplating if she should have delayed showering before going to sleep or try to wake up earlier the next morning to keep his smell on her clothes, only to be half-kicked in the bathroom by an annoyed Tiggs that didn’t want to have her stinking their room.

Truly a saddening, but amusing end to that effort.

-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

Comment/Post/Review if you have any suggestions for other omakes. I will check if those are doable and once in a while I will drop two Omakes at once.



Chapter 22: Christmas Lemon: Three in One

Chapter Text

Christmas Lemon: Three in One

When Vixy decided to host a little party before they all had to leave for their homes because of the Christmas Break, I saw nothing wrong taking part in it. Tiggs was really excited, and I was kind of bummed because Miles and Shin couldn’t come. The former because he was stuck with a fuckton of homework and the latter because there was going to be alcohol for the celebration.

Now, there was nothing wrong in a couple of beers shared before going back to our rooms to finish the preparations for our respective departures, and I was quite fine with the few activities that were planned for the occasion. Monopoly, twisters, the mime game- we were going for simple things since alcohol was involved, and we really didn’t want to make some accidents at the two girls’ dorm room.

It was all fun and play until things started to take a spicier turn when Vixy decided to go for a spicy dare. Until that point, we were just barely drunk and well capable of making smart thoughts without any issues, but the beer sure was starting to give us some of its renowned ‘liquid courage’. The Fox Prime, in fact, found an unexpected amount of bravery in coming up with a dare aimed at me.

“I dare you to… kiss me for two minutes.”

I was… surprised, but not extremely shocked since I knew she had been trying to get the chance of doing that for a while. All within the limits of our current relationship and… yeah, I was pretty much neutral to this. A simple kiss, nothing wrong with a quick one. The issue? I didn’t take into account that two minutes were really long for a simple smooching session. And in such a spicy moment, minds tended to get particularly taken by the intensity of those moments.

Her tongue tasted nice, and the steamy kiss had us heating up as we clashed for dominance. It wasn’t a novelty, but it was never a boring thing to be engaged in such a frantic and close kiss. It was only through Tiggs’ own intervention that we eventually broke off from each other. We were enjoying it way too much. Licking her lips, I could see the annoyance in Vixy’s face at being interrupted like that.

The game resumed, and, as I looked at Hope to see what kind of reaction she got out of this scene, I was perplexed when I saw her frowning harshly over the small bottle we were using to take turns for the Truth and Dare. The thing was spinning, eventually landing on… the Gazelle Prime.

“I dare Frankie for three minutes of kissing.”

What the-Mph?!

The smooching resumed, this time Hope bringing an unexpected twist to the escalation, further increasing the spiciness of the situation and drawing some snorts and sighs from the other two girls. Differently from Vixy, the dark-haired young woman was making her priority to almost show off how experienced and serious she was in that smooching. It was almost confusing how intense it was since, well, I knew she was into Shin. Or… maybe this was supposed to mean something big? Something about a genuine interest in me. Once again, Tiggs moved in to make sure Hope didn’t go overboard with this and I was left to ponder over what had just happened.

“Hug… for ten minutes.”

I could tell Traci was only trying to put an end to this, but the way she swiftly pulled me an embrace and abruptly pulled me to feel her melons onto my face didn’t really help me calm down the little escalation happening in my pants. My boner throbbed in minor pain as it pressed on the fabric of underwear and pants. It poked right at her groin, and I felt a warm wetness had formed and drenched the panties hiding her hungry pussy.

There was no doubt in our minds that this was growing way worse than expected and- It wasn’t going to work, we ultimately concluded, and we knew that only one thing was left in that growing chaos around us. I kissed her too, and she smooched back as we tried to make the best out of that really bizarre predicament. It wasn’t an unfamiliar gesture between us, but it was still enough to get me really into the need of giving her a good fucking. Sadly for us, we were stopped before we could go for that by two furious-looking girls. Both Hope and Vixy looked absolutely annoyed by what we were doing but… they weren’t exactly pulling us away from each other. Then it all became clear to me.

They weren’t angry that we were going this far… they were pissed because they weren’t part of the action. In a moment of shared lucidity through the heat, Tiggs and I shared a serious nod before diving for the two girls. Hope didn’t mind getting pulled close and held tightly, my right arm pulling her close, while my left one taking a squeeze at her cute butt. The girl tensed up, but she absolutely loved the attention she was suddenly getting.

Vixy was… surprised. Despite being irked that I wasn’t going for her, she had other things to think about as her best friend, the one she had shared so much with and had spent the most time with since she came to Prism Uni, stole her lips in a powerful kiss. Tongues playing again within their mouth, thinking against such an act proved impossible as she felt how excited her roommate was. With their chests pressing together, they could feel each other’s nipples hardening at the close contact, and the sensation drove them to seek even more pleasure out of this.

Hope huffed nervously as I started to remove her shirt and unbutton her bra, revealing her gorgeous breasts to the world before I started to tease those orbs as they were meant to. From the way she started to twitch, I knew I had found her most sensitive spot. I didn’t relent from making the best use of it, giving her incredible pleasure by groping and fondling all her body, leaving no space that was loved by my careful hands.

To counter this move of mine, the Gazelle Prime rushed to remove my shirt, holding me tightly as I continued to service her with that erotic massage, sending jolts of pure bliss through her poor confused brain. At the same time, Vixy finally managed to snap out from her shocked reaction and react to her current situation. Lust overrode her common sense as she pulled her current lover’s shirt up before starting to roughly play with Tiggs’ boobs, her mouth going down to suckle at her nipples and enjoy the closeness their warm bodies were currently in.

Hope’s eyes widened as she felt my cock rub onto her panties through my pants, the action further intensify the shivers driving her crazy with the need of sex. She rubbed back, unconsciously at first, but suddenly gained interest as she knew that this was the point of no return. It wasn’t even going to matter since we both knew we were fine and not going to incur in any awkward developments out of this very night.

The forbidden desire was now dominating her mind as she nodded at me, almost trying to answer my silent request for permission. I pulled down my pants, unleashing the length that had been so restlessly trying to gain freedom to enjoy its full erected state. Hope’s legs parted and she carefully pulled her skirts and panties down, almost looking away as I looked down at how wet she really was.

Embarrassment faltered as I gave a quick lick down at that impressive amount of sweet juice coating her lower entrance, enough to finalize my intention of going for that main dish. The fact I could hear Vixy and Tiggs moaning as they had taken the initiative and started scissoring on the nearby bed, I knew it was slowly turning in a competition and I… plunged my shaft deep in Hope.

The pounding was slow at first since I didn’t want to hurt her by going too fast all so suddenly. Her walls were sucking me in all the time I tried to pull out, making the entire situation even more exciting and blissful. But, despite my early concerns regarding the speed we were going, the young woman started to grind hard as she wanted to go fast really quickly.

I was surprised but… I complied to her clear request. Her hips moved to match mine as I picked up the good speed, her moans almost matching with the two other girls, but we were going much faster than their slow-paced but incredibly intense contact. With their groins rubbing closely and their eyes staring hungrily at each other, they were just spending that long time enjoying the moment rather than trying to bring it to an end.

Hope’s arms were tightly wrapping around my neck, pulling me down as I started to kiss her again as I plowed as hardly as possible. She was absolutely loving this and… I wasn’t going to stop until we were both satisfied by all of this. Feeling her shiver in pure pleasure at what I was doing, I felt this as an incentive to go as fast as I could and… we both came. Thing is that, since the girl was so taken by the entire thing, her orgasm was much more explosive than mine and her wetness completely wrapped my entire groin in that sweet juice of hers. After laying her down by the second bed in the room, I looked at how the others were faring.

They had changed positions, but I could tell that they had climaxed too, from how wet part of the bed now was. I carefully approached, at first fascinated by how gorgeous and intense their kissing was in that moment and… I ended up rubbing as I witnessed the exciting scene unfold. Much to my surprise, the girls seemed to pick on what was going on, and I was told to sit down by the bed as they would ‘help me with that painful swelling’.

Vixy just breathed over the length, with Traci lowering her lips by the balls before starting to lick from that section. Soon the Tiger Prime started to lap all over the length, her interest perked by the sweetness left from Hope’s pussy onto it. The younger girl followed her example the moment she broke through her hesitation of doing this with another girl. The temptation proved to be stronger than her reluctance, and her lips were dropping a couple of tentative kisses before she began licking from the base up to the tip. She paused around the head for a while, eventually splitting her current task between teasing the top and dropping some quick pecks on Tiggs whenever her face was close enough for her to reach out.

The dual blowjob had me left in a state of pure heat, and I allowed the two women to do what they wanted with it since they really seemed to know how to cooperate to draw a pleasant experience out of this one. Eventually the need to cum again came and I was stunned when Vixy swiftly pulled the head onto her mouth. The Fox Prime waited as her cheeks were slowly flaring to keep up with the modest load entering through her parted lips. She didn’t spit nor swallow the moment she was finally pulled away from the length, pulling her best friend close for another kiss and swapping the cum to her. Tiggs gulped everything, opening her mouth and pulling her tongue out to reveal she hadn’t left any of that in there.

But this was just… the beginning.

Traci decided to pull her lover on the bottom while she stood over her and… invited me to approach Vixy’s own pussy. I didn’t need any other hints on what they wanted as I was already moving into action. The girl moaned in Tiggs’ mouth as I continued to pound her in that position, the Tiger Prime driving her groin close to the action and slowly humping onto her current partner’s pelvis. It almost felt like… Traci was trying to see herself as the owner of that cock fucking so relentlessly her love interest, while at the same time trying to gain the same pleasure the girl below her was feeling. It was a really confusing thought, but one that had me aroused even more as I drilled deeper in the Fox Prime’s cunt. Half an hour later, I ended up delivering the second fat load of cum for today, this time painting Vixy’s inner walls with a white coating.

With the girl loosening and quietly taking a moment to rest, I had to handle just one last individual before I was done with this unplanned foursome. Traci smiled as she turned on her back, staring at me happily as she prepared herself to be plowed by me. Legs parting and giving me a clear sight over the final frontier for today. I jumped at the opportunity and fucked her senselessly. I had enough experience with her to know how to make her highly receptive of the pleasure of a normal sex session. My hands moved near where the action was unfolding, taking a firm hold of that lovely behind that had been for the most part spared by this session. Tiggs tensed up, but she eagerly accepted that action as she leaned closer for more. The pounding increased, and so did her moans as I numbed her mind with that fierce mating-like session. I was going really fast and she was moaning so sweetly.

Roughly forty minutes later, my balls churned again as I creamed her inside with my cock-milk. Her legs wrapped around my lower back, pushing me the deepest as she wanted to feel me come close to where her womb was. We held each other closely for a while and… we were almost close to falling asleep if not for the other occupants of the room having woken up from their brief pause.

“We aren’t done yet!” Hope exclaimed as she jumped in the bed. Vixy nodded from beside her, following her example shortly after. I tried to blame the alcohol but… it was a blatant lie. We all were having some really good fun together and we knew what was happening. And it was a really good thing.

It would take several hours and waking up in a bed with three satisfied ladies to ultimately realize that this was going to have some serious ramification over our relationship and even more than just that. I wanted to contemplate the horrible developments that could come out of this night of debauchery… but I found it really difficult with Hope waking up and deciding to make it clear that she knew what happened the night before and that she… was fine with it by slowly starting to work my morning wood.

She stared at me, two emeralds vibrantly telling me of a serious promise.

It’s fine. We have each other now.

-----------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-

AN

Late Xmas gift~.

Chapter 23: Brain and Brawn (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 20: Brain and Brawn (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

So, you really were ambushed by someone!” Tiggs exclaimed, making me flinch at the intensity of her voice.

Early in the morning, I hardly had enough sleep after what had happened last night, and we all had a lot to do today. Starting with the study groups, to making plans for the exams before Christmas break. So, when I had been cornered by this currently worried Tiger Prime about that fake call from Vixy, I had told her only half of what really happened.

Kind of?”

And- And you are alright,” She affirmed, getting another nod out of me. “S-Still, you aren’t injured or something, right?”

I’m… doing fine. A little confused about some parts of that situation but...” I shrugged. “I’m quite sure there’s no other problems.”

Still, are you sure you don’t need-”

I’m fine, Tiggs. I appreciate the concern though,” I tensely interrupted. My uneasiness wasn’t from me being completely truthful to her. No, I was more worried about the state of mind I had left her in by not being more open about the matter. It wasn’t like I normally withheld information from others if things were so simple, but I really didn’t feel like a partly-busy hallway was the good place to inform her of the bizarre ‘assault’ I had been subjected to.

She hugged me closely, and I returned the embrace by closing it tightly. The little moment was soon put to an end as we had classes to be in, and I still had a couple things I needed to sort out before leaving for the current lessons. There was still something I needed to address, which would require me to speak with someone that surely knew more on the matter than I would want to let out to the public.

You… what?”

I flinched at Shin’s outburst, we had taken refuge in an unused storage room I found near where I picked him from.

Look, I know this may sound surreal-”

That’s a way to say that,” The blond mentioned with a shocked tone. “I don’t know anything about interspecies relationships- but are you trying to tell me that I should be feeling terrified about what you just told me? That you were attacked by the same Narakhan that tried to hurt my sister and… you ended up in that bizarre situation?”

I sighed slowly. “It’s more of… trying to not make the situation any worse than it already is. I know it’s bad-”

It’s a terrible situation, Frankie. I know you can be unconventional at times, but even for you, that still sounds preposterous.”

To be fair, I believe that explaining how I ended up in that lewd circumstance made me consider how absurd it actually was. It had felt so insane, so unpredictable and… somewhat even more worrying than a normal assassination attempt.

Which is why I brought you here to ask you to help me with this circumstance. I don’t want to worry everyone, but I also want to understand what is going on here.”

And… and you thought that I could help you… with what? What exactly are you asking from me?”

I want to know the truth. About what is really going on,” I replied tensely. My words had the young man straightening his posture, shock turning into awkward surprise at the sudden shift of tones about the matter.

I-I don’t understand.”

I narrowed my eyes at me. “Shin, I believe that you are trying to cover for something big, but right now, I have been targeted because of this, and I want to know what the heck is going on in here!  These Narakhans, these assassins- they were out to capture Hikari, and from what I understand it’s something that now extends to both you and Hope as well.”

You must promise me that you will not mention this to anyone that isn’t mentioned by what I’m about to say. I trust you to not betray me about this important matter-”

I promise,” I confirmed fiercely, gaining a quick nod from the White Tiger Prime. He sighed, giving me a long look.

My mother is the Light Crest. My father is the Courage Crest.”

You… that would explain a couple of things.”

Like why Ms. Aryoko had been so against having her son, and heir- the only one that could inherit the Crest beyond Hikari, attend this school. Or why she seemed to have noticed my power so soon since… there was no way that the situation with her sword and the strange color of Wisdom weren’t tied to me somehow unlocking that kind of energy.

Only a couple?” He inquired rhetorically, sighing as he resumed with his explanation. “But this isn’t the only thing you need to know. Hope’s mother is the Love Crest, while Vixy’s mother is the Fire Crest.”

I frowned at that second revelation. “I can see the resemblance between Vixy and Carmesi, I just thought it was a common look for many Fox Primes nowadays since there are a lot of fans of her mom.”

Yeah, I believe… she mentioned something about this as well,” Shin admitted, but before he could have continued about this, I jumped in again.

But still… I have a hard time imagining Hope as being the daughter of Love.”

This comment caused blond to frown at me confusingly.

Really? Why is that?”

Opening my mouth, I almost brought up the real reason of where I found this very notion, the one where Hope, someone that had been constantly failing to gain Shin’s attention to herself in a romantic way, was actually the child of the Love Crest.

Which means that I met the Love Crest during that unplanned phone call I shared with the girl.

That very novelty felt confusing to digest, yet I was slowly coming to realize that this hadn’t been the first time something so insane had happened to me. Starting from the fact I had the chance of meeting the High Prime herself through Naerie’s enrollment to this college.

Tha- That's just... a joke, yes. A joke. She’s been helping me with some romantic issues so it’s quite… funny. I guess.”

He blinked, curiosity building up at that general response. “Romantic issues? You are… already interested in someone?”

Vixy is a reliable girl,” I calmly replied. “I believe quite strongly that she is interested in me and I don’t see any issue in trying to see if a serious commitment can be worked out through this.”

But… I don’t want to sound annoying, but wouldn’t it be odd if you dated without feeling certain you love the person you are dating?”

Well, it all depends on the reason for dating someone. Sometimes you date an individual out of already-manifested love, but nowadays it’s common for new couples to test the grounds with dates before making things official,” I explained with a nod. “It’s a good way to tell if a relationship was worked out of it before creating one that could potentially crash and burn itself.”

So it’s like… a way to lessen the gamble of finding the right person to be with?”

Something like that, yes,” I admitted with a small smile. “Plus, if nothing comes out of this, we would still be close friends.”

Shin’s green eyes hinted at understanding as he seemed to accept my words as true. Yet, as soon as it was his turn to speak up again, he seemed to grow hesitant about what he could say in that very moment.

I noticed him quite unnerved for some reason, and I decided to investigate the matter.

Is everything alright?”

He gave a slow nod. “Just… trying to digest the fact you aren’t making too much of a scene out of this.”

A scene? Why?”

I-I just told you who my parents are-”

And I’ve met them myself. I must say your dad is quite laid-back, and your mother is… surprisingly nice if you look beyond her strict exterior.”

And while that is true, I have to ignore how unconsciously mysterious the woman could be when she wanted to. I could tell she wasn’t keeping things to herself due to any malicious reasons. It felt… like I was dealing with an old monk. Which fits with the fact the Light Crest was considered the leader of the Crests, the chief of the Primes back when the Great War was raging on.

Shin chuckled weakly at that. “S-Still- It’s not that I...”

He stopped, but not because of a thought interrupting him mid-response, but because I decided to bring him close and pull him in a calm embrace.

Just because your mother and father are big shots, it doesn’t mean I consider you anything beyond Shin Aryoko, my friend and roommate,” I stated with a serious tone in my voice. “Sure, now I know that you can make use of Light-based powers, but that doesn’t change anything about the guy that is currently doubting my stubbornness when it comes to helping friends.”

I know you are telling the truth, it’s just… that I don’t want to believe it. This feels too… easy.”

Because I believe you and I have no issues on this development” I replied with a huff. “And don’t let me catch you ever doubting this. I will show you through my actions that I don’t really see much of a difference between what was said before and after what you told me just now.”

Shin sighed. “Thank you.”

I patted his head, gaining a brief unconscious purr out of him.

You’re welcome, bro.”

There was a pleasant silence that ensued after I said that, with Shin slowly returning the hug as we stood like this for a little while. Just enough for me to think up something I now feel compelled to ask as it would fit with a bizarre situation our mutual roommate had been lamenting about since the very first day we found ourselves in that dorm room.

By the way, quick question: are you using some of your powers as the son of the Light Crest to get done quickly when you are getting ready in the bathroom in the morning?”

Shin spared me a frown as I allowed him away from my hold. He gave a slow nod and I grinned.

Keep doing that,” I muttered confidently. “Seeing and hearing Miles losing his marbles over the logistics behind your process is something really amusing early in the morning.”

The young man snorted, showing a small grin at the lighthearted topic I had directed to change the conversation to a simpler and less tense mood than the one we previously added. Still, we ended up interrupting the discussion and promised each other to continue this once we were done with the classes today.

Right now, I needed to be left alone to ponder. Because I now knew why Ifera was out to try kidnapping me so suddenly, and I needed to think up a way to handle this matter.

------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------

Hope could only sigh in annoyance as she knew that she had set herself up for quite the unfortunate situation.

Just as predicted a few weeks earlier, her parents were starting to press her on some details before they visited for the Parent’s Day. The young woman knew that they were interested in a couple of topics regarding her social situation at school. Having never had trouble with subjects in High School, their real concerns were mostly aimed at her conduct at the school and her cast of friends here at Prism Uni.

While most of the matter was easy to handle as she had long learned how to make sure no misunderstandings would come out of this situation, there was still a small issue Hope hadn’t taken into account ever since she had last spoken with her mother. Her father had… learned about Frankie, and, even though his wife stressed enough the fact that he wasn’t someone that was in a relationship with his daughter, the man still believed that he was someone to ‘keep his eyes on for a couple of years’.

This behavior was… unusual. Kind of concerning too if she had to be honest. Her father used to be really laidback when it came to boys that had tried to invite her out for a date, but now, he really seemed to fit the ‘over-protective father’ phase that many of her friends’ fathers had gone through when a boy was somehow involved.

It felt odd that the man was concerned about someone that she wasn’t planning on dating and, at the same time, the very individual hadn’t taken any steps into doing something like that yet. Frankie was just her friend- a close friend now since she was relying so much on him. She… wasn’t exactly calling him a brother or something since… The phrasing just felt wrong on many levels.

Nonetheless, the real issue is that she had no idea how she was supposed to exploit the day to further improve her chances with Shin. Their parents already knew each other quite well, so trying to ‘impress them’ by having them meet wasn’t going to work for her. No, she had to be more careful and attentive- no, what she needed to do to be not only bold, but meticulous.

Gah, why is this such a mess?!

Hope had spent so much time with the chase, but this was the first time ever she felt a genuine strain in trying to win over her love interest. Shin was making steps in seeing her more than just a friend, yet she knew any mistakes made now that he was opening up to her in such a way would only have her arrive at the horrible station that is the ‘eternal friendzone’.

One can leave the friendzone through determination and perseverance, but the eternal friendzone wasn’t something she knew she could ever beat if she was ever stuck within it. So the girl had to play a serious game now that the stakes were so high and… maybe she could play with the recent changes.

Maybe Frankie could help her set up an activity with Shin, something that could show both couples that Hope was now more than just a friend towards the blond. Maybe she could find an activity where they could manifest their bond and their compatibility.

Yes, that sounded ideal and yet… incredibly difficult to pull off at the same time. First she would need to find the best way to draw both herself and Shin into a situation where they could at least ‘appear’ as a couple, and then she would need to pull this off without him catching onto what was going on. Frankie might be helpful, but the human wasn’t a miracle-maker. She wasn’t going to push him away just because she was getting nervous and brazen with her attempts.

She just… didn’t want to lose him. For some reason, the thought of parting from him now felt dreadfully unpleasant, even more than any friend she had the chance of meeting in her little time there at Prism Uni.

Something about his… personality just pulled her closer to him. Maybe it was that they both were sharing a similar plight and… they could rely on each other about this many secrets. Maybe she felt happy that he seemed to pick up any issues in her plans and provide her with good suggestions or…

Why is my heart so stupid?

Once again, the young woman huffed, settled on her bed as she procrastinated over these difficult topics. It was starting to get boring on how this was how she would spend the afternoons if she wasn’t busy with the Singing Club or Study Groups. It made her really annoyed at the problem that she couldn’t get to speak with the human more frequently without feeling somewhat distracted by him. The smile, his genuine kindness- his abs. Even with the fact he was only helping her with Shin, Hope just couldn’t get him out of her head.

Stubborn, nice, strong and… and yet, sometimes fragile. Hope saw him in one of the weakest states he could have been found in, and that manifested a Frankie she could relate to in some circumstances. She remembered when he unconsciously scooped her close, when he held her so tightly and so tenderly…

The few tales her mother had told her about when her father used to hold her life-long lover in that same way just didn’t seem to help the girl in suppressing the absurd thoughts she was having about her associate for love matters. She could imagine Frankie doing that with Vixy, and the sight, albeit adorable, made her slightly annoyed. At herself. Obviously for thinking of this and feeling jealous on the matter.

Hope had persisted for years. And yet now she was having doubts as something strong was clearly growing within her about her bond with the human. Something that easily went beyond pure and simple and easy-to-manage friendship.

There- there was no way he would consider me other than as a friend. He doesn’t really care for me beyond being close friends.

Huffing on her pillow, Hope would waste a full afternoon on this matter, failing to genuinely address what she was supposed to do for the approaching Parents’ day. She would shut her eyes, slightly praying for a quick rest to bring her wisdom on the matter.

But the presence of that smile, owned only by that human that had wormed into her heart, just made thinking straight really difficult...

------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------

I hope you understand we can’t go on with this forever, Sem. We are in the same city, I would expect you to at least visit if it’s something really important .”

Sem glared at the hologram with contempt. Sitting alone by the chair in his office, the teacher tried his best to not facepalm at the kind of action he needed to take to prevent anything bad from actually happening after yesterday’s events. In front of him, there was the Wisdom Crest’s form recreated through his phone’s holographic system, while beside it sat taller stacks of unfinished paper.

The Death Crest could only sigh at the irked tone coming from Ambar. After decades of this situation being repeated and drilled into his head, he knew that trying to oppose that line of thought directly would only be seen as a challenge for the Bear Prime to handle in the most extreme way possible. One thing Sem had learned from living in Prism, right where the Wisdom Crest was revered as the head of state of the government in the continent, was that the woman was… stubborn. Painfully so at times when the situation demanded it.

But right now, the man really didn’t need to be put in any awkward situations with her. He just needed to be granted that simple request, and then he would leave her to her own duties. Especially with how troublesome paperwork was getting in this part of the year with the approaching exams just before the first pause of the lessons.

Christmas was a celebration he appreciated, most of the time alone. Not because he didn’t like being with friends, but it would be a lie to not say that the situation back at home was… more complicated than he would like it to be. Especially with his daughter now trying to reconnect with him after what happened a few years ago, and he was confused by the fact Feather was almost demanding for him to give her a chance after what happened that very day. The unpleasant situation was still painfully annoying him even now as he thought about it, and he hardly snapped at anything that easily.

I just want your permission for this simple thing, Ambar.”

Lady Ambar. If you want to go for the formal act, at least stick to it, The redhead answered calmly, sighing as she gave him a serious look. “ There are rules, Sem.

Kind of hypocritical for you to say that rules of this caliber matter- even after you have seen yourself that the young man wouldn’t fare well in any training you can provide him.”

I happily return the hit back to you, good friend, by reminding how much of a stickler to those ‘pesky rules’ you usually are, She retorted flatly, still keeping a giddy tone. “ But seriously, I thought you said you didn’t plan to take him as a legitimate Clan student. Something about not trying to bring the past into the present.

Things have changed, and not in a good way. He was attacked by that Narakhan again,” Sem remarked tensely, gaining a surprised look from the High Prime. The woman had felt so confident now that several Knights had been dispatched to find out where this mysterious assassin was hiding within Prism. Yet none of them had found anything that could help find out where she was. “Right now, it’s clear that they have made him a target and, after two solid defeats, it’s only fair to be concerned about possible increases in efforts. The young man needs to be trained to hold his own.”

The man also knew he was the best bet to get him to shape, and ready to handle any threat in less than a month of training. It might have been a while since he gave someone Knight-related training, but he knew he was going to work on someone that had a good grasp over physical training and self-respect about this kind of topic.

Oh, so you want me to just… accept the fact you want to take him only for yourself. As an apprentice, that is.

Indeed. He needs to be trained to fight, and that means-”

He should be taken in by the Clan that best fits with his current powers. In this case, mine.

Crests had ownership when it came with individuals with the potential to use the powers tied to their respective clans. It was an old role that he could remember agreeing to, all for the sake of avoiding people bailing from some of the clans to join ‘cooler’ ones.

I want to make an exchange if you are so eager to get your hands on him. I’m not exactly eager to let go of the opportunity to control those fresh abs. I had so much cheese that needed to be used on that lovely pack-

State your price then,” The teacher pushed with some insistence. “I’m not in the mood to listen to your antics right now.”

Aw, paperwork is getting on your brain?

Your price.”

I want you to bring him to me. If he has to be trained, I wish to gauge his current skills personally. Consider it a serious investment of my time to genuinely give you some insight about his potential, The woman began listing up, gaining a nod out of the Lion Prime.

I can see the good in that. I don’t have any complaints about it.”

I’m glad you are happy with that, but I believe the next bit might be ill-received due to the circumstances, Ambar replied with an uneasy tone. “ I… Feather has been calling me through private methods, sounding fairly insistent about the fact she wants your child to join Prism Uni.

None of that. You know that now it would be a terrible idea. Not with Assassins lurking around in the city, and with the Knight Corps failing to locate where that fool is hiding.”

She was trained by you-

And she misused her abilities for the wrong causes,” Sem interrupted fiercely. “If you do this, regardless of the choice I take over this bargain, because I can tell this is no longer a condition for a negotiation, I will be forced to abandon this school.”

And prove to the world that you have grown to become a complete idiot about family matters, The High Prime retorted. “ She is your blood. At least have the decency of giving her the benefit of the doubt.

...Fine. But you will surrender any training rights to Frankie Parker. I will not bargain any further over this charade to… to force me into this.”

Ambar sighed, looking incredibly annoyed through the hologram. “ As far as I’m concerned, you have decided to set yourself up for this. You could have handled this better, and yet, here you are, a respectful teacher whining like a child only because you don’t feel up and ready to take the ugly aspects of being a father to a young adult.

But I will let her join the school year only after December. I will grant you this since you need the time and the attention to start Mr. Parker in his training.

I… thank you.”

You’re welcome… by the way, there is no way for me to sneak a ‘send a daily pic of his abs’ clause on our little agreement?

Sem closed the call there, knowing that right now he needed some time to think, plan and… make mental preparations for when the Christmas Holiday was over. The last thing he needed is to be caught unprepared when his daughter would come to study here. She was of age and she would enjoy this environment, but… he doubted that it was going to be enough to mend the issues she had created when she was a little younger.

Only time was going to say if this was the best decision… or maybe his last mistake as a father.

----------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d--------

AN

Absolutely loved the way you handled Ifera dearest. Perhaps you could send her to me- to vet her, and nothing else~.

I believe not.

Aw, but why?

Because Ifera is my precious baby girl!

...I’m calling her right now, I will convince her that she can easily capture me and then I will make things funny from there on.

Don’t!

Or what?

Or… Or I tell Naerie.

Jokes on you! My daughter is currently on a date with Shin!

Uh… How about I bribe you?

Two lengthy cuddle sessions, calling me ‘Mommy’ for two hours, and giving me a big hug right now.

...Really?

I’m deadly serious. Come here~!

GAH!



Chapter 24: Lively Friendship (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 21: Lively Friendship (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

There’s less than a week before Parents’ Visit Day happens. I was unsure whether things would end well, but now I was feeling more uneasy  as this event slowly approached.

While I didn’t have to worry about father or mother visiting- ignoring the matter that mom would probably take the opportunity to scout the area, find potential daughters-in-law and then push me to ‘show them how nice and upstanding I am’. This wouldn’t be the first time it happened, and I figured this wouldn’t be the last time for me to suffer in such a manner.

Exams had finally come and gone, with everyone doing relatively well with all their grades. Miles was incredibly giddy when he glanced at the overall positive document he had received about his performance. 

Hope lamented due to her lesser grade in History, saying that she would seriously work on it to gain a positive reaction from Shin. While I knew that Shin was good at History, I doubted the girl was even remotely paying attention to him in that stuff. I decided to step up and offer her some help if I didn’t want her to screw her grades just to spend more time with the blond.

The rest of the group was doing well, yet I still held my own doubts that Davin had really studied at all. Despite his presence in all study sessions, he barely paid any attention, and the best interventions he could offer were making off-topic remarks. While I believe I hadn’t reacted too harshly about it, I felt quite sure he noticed most of the time that those comments only distracted others during the occasions.

He didn’t seem to react badly, but he wasn’t even that happy that he couldn’t just ‘have some fun with the babes and his bros’. He only quieted down when I reminded him that he literally had after the sessions to do that.

Despite the fact we still remembered fondly those moments in our childhood when we first met, I doubted that those were enough to have me ignore that laid back personality of his and how frustrating it tended to get when I was trying my best in helping others pass their tests.

I felt relieved that I was allowed out of my duty once the exams were over, so I could avoid escalating this issue to a more unpleasant area. I didn’t have any reasons to doubt Davin’s good intents that had to be deep below his ‘tough womanizer’ mask, but the further I looked at his case, the more I felt like he was going to suffer if he didn’t do something to change his current situation instead of abandoning himself to his hopes of having an eternal life of college, fun, and no responsibility beyond Prism Uni.

Even Tobias seemed irked by this at times, but the Lion Prime was less keen to show that to others. Angel didn’t seem to mind at all, which matched well with her no-seriousness kind of lifestyle she was going for. Finally, Tiare was the one that seemed to actually show some concerns about it, just not in a way that many could notice.

I just had a conversation with her, and the young woman had mentioned that it was a problem she was already working on. Despite her usually cool state of mind, I couldn’t help but find some interesting hints of emotions leaking out due to this very topic. I don’t know how someone like her ended up being befriended by Davin, but I wasn’t ignorant enough to just stupidly ask.

Tiggs was beaming as she had recovered a couple of grades, the same for Vixy. Both girls had been having a few uneasy thoughts about this kind of a comeback, mostly because they couldn’t dedicate the usual amount of time and attention other students could in the study groups because of their duties by the cheerleaders club.

Finally, things were doing incredibly well at work, and I felt quite relieved that we had little issues in handling the pace unfolding in the kitchen during the shifts. Waitress were quick to deliver their orders and take the plates meant to be served to the clients they were assigned to, Tiggs and I didn’t lose a single aspect of our cooperative nature despite the upsetting thoughts of failing on the job, and then the boss was kind enough to mention that we were going to receive the minimum wage mentioned by the contract we signed before starting to get the full checks after a month of working had gone by.

It was a little prerequisite as she wanted to be completely certain we weren’t going to have any stupid thought of expecting this to be an easy job to keep. All mistakes, just all successes, counted and everyone needed to be incredibly careful in how bad those mistakes were in the overall situation.

After a few days of working at the Shark Bites, there was no complaint or any issues in preparing the food. The only worry being tied to the shortage of a couple rare materials in the storage area, but that was quickly fixed by having those bought and removing one or two dishes based on those ingredients off the menu for the time being.

Life was going brilliant as far as I could tell, and, since I didn’t end up facing Ifera in any circumstances since our last encounter, I felt quite sure my only concern at the time was the Parents’ visit day. And yet, my expectations had been dashed to oblivion when I was asked by Professor Aken to remain in the classroom after the lesson was over. It didn’t happen in the middle of it, rather the Lion Prime spoke up to me before I could even think of leaving.

I complied, confusion adorning my face as I ended up facing the professor alone for no reason that I could think about. I had followed the lessons just fine, I didn’t do anything disruptive, and I had aced the exams for his subject. All in all, I was in the best position with him in terms of college-related stuff. But I would soon learn that the predicament that landed me in this situation was actually tied to Ifera herself.

“The High Prime- I don’t understand why she would want to speak with me.”

“She’s been quite insistent,” The teacher elaborated. “Ever since you developed an affinity for Wisdom and obtained the capacity to make use of Magic, it has been within her curiosity to see how intense your control is.”

“But how does this… work? You mentioned… training?” I pressed on, feeling like I had missed something about this situation. Sure, it was clear that the High Prime, in this case taking on the role of the Wisdom Crest, wanted to make sure I didn’t become overly dangerous if an emotional moment came up and stressed me out enough to make use of this element in my inexperienced hands. None of this helped me understand why I felt that this training wasn’t just implemented to give me an acceptable control over my unlocked power.

“You will be tested. It shouldn’t be a particularly difficult or harmful exam of sorts to take- consider that it is a way to gauge your potential and determine the best action to take in providing you the training you need.”

“Any hints for what kind of training I should expect?”

The Lion Prime shrugged, offering me a calm look. “Enough to have you handling your own against a couple of Assassins.”

…Eh?

“Professor, I don’t wish to misunderstood this situation- but I believe there are knights-”

“That don’t have a crystal ball to predict when and where you might be attacked next,” Professor Aken interrupted flatly. “Mr. Parker, your concern is expected and I will not tell you to sell it to you as a wrong reaction. You have been present in two close attempts and the last thing I will allow is for a student of mine to be subjected to this kind of danger without some preparation. Knights are strong and are prepared to face threats of this kind, but they aren’t omnipresent, and they will fail if they aren’t sure how to track down an elusive individual like the one you faced twice now.”

I could say that Ifera hadn’t seemed to be that difficult to spot in a crowd considering her choices in clothes and her appearance. 

“So after the test, I suppose I will get a tutor from the Wisdom Clan or-”

“I believe the High Prime can hardly invest in anyone capable of her Clan,” The teacher interrupted again. “Not because of anything related to you. But since her clan serves as a way to unite other clans, most of her Knights, those that would have a better are already spread thin enough in handling their current duties.”

I nodded, understanding that notion. I could remember reading something on that very note, but hadn’t lingered long enough to keep it in mind for this very situation. To be fair, I wasn’t expecting for things to pick up so quickly, and I had imagined for more knights to be employed instead of having me trained for an eventual third encounter. At this point, knowing how my luck had gone last time, I figured that I couldn’t expect to be spared from any further developments in similar predicaments.

“When am I supposed to visit the High Prime’s manor?”

The teacher hummed, standing up from his chair and offering a small smile. “Now.”

“Sir-”

“I’ve already alerted Madame Jacqueline of the situation. You are allowed to leave the premises for the duration of this visit,” Professor Aken continued, ignoring my effort to inquire some more on the topic. “I will personally take you to the place and see that you are brought to Lady Ambar safe and sound.”

“But… why?I don’t think you ever said how you are so close to Lady Ambar. Are you one of her knights?”

That would explain a lot of unanswered questions, but even then I knew that the man wasn’t a proper knight… if he was one to begin with.

“That assumption is mostly incorrect,” The Lion Prime remarked. “But not completely false. You just missed a couple of elements along the way, but I believe you will better understand once we are there.”

I was tempted to ask for more, but I had a strong belief that he wouldn’t tell me much more beyond that. This was frustrating, the idea that a teacher of mine was actually much more than what I had initially thought him to be. Ever since I saw the man tell off Ifera through the use of words, I had tried studying what kind of individual the professor was. A knight was the best description I could ascribe to him with reason, yet it was the most convenient option among the others. Now I knew that this assumption was mistaken.

Still, we left the college’s perimeter and started to make our way by foot to reach where the High Prime lived. Despite all the assurances I was getting, I couldn’t help but feel that something big would happen… and it wasn’t going to be a good one judging from a gut feeling .

-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------------

Sem held back a sigh as he glanced at the gates of the manor with some annoyance.

It’s been a decade since he had visited the place, and he hadn’t expected for the building to remain the same as he remembered it being. Maybe it was an expectation he had built on Ambar since he knew how the woman loved to keep with the times and, most of the time, reinvent herself with a new look, a new style, and new dresses.

The guards at the entrance made no fuss as he displayed a card the High Prime had given him centuries ago, the small document giving them an easy way to enter the manor quickly without being stopped by anyone trying to obstruct his visit. He wasn’t looking forward to it, no matter what his cynical and ‘logical’ take said on the matter. He still visited during the Gathering, albeit dull on most part,

The young man he currently led around didn’t seem to understand what was going on, but seemed receptive enough to pick up that something big would be unraveled soon enough. He realized that he should have told him something instead of allowing for the suspense to build.

Glancing back, he could see the human looking around with a curious expression plastered on his face. Not unusual or unexpected, but Sem was mostly relieved that his current ward wasn’t asking any questions during the entire trip. While he would have endured any efforts to gain any possible clues to what his real identity was just fine, the Death Crest wasn’t making any plans to be annoyed during the journey itself. He had Ambar to take care about, and he really didn’t need his mental endurance to be depleted when facing this Bear Prime.

Just as they reached the doors to the office, Sem decided to play things safely and stop there as he laid out the ‘plan of attack’.

“First, I will enter inside alone,” The teacher muttered, gaining an extra frown from the student. “I will personally make sure that the High Prime is ready to receive you. She tends to be found in… rather unflattering dispositions at times.”

“I… I understand.”

He didn’t, but he was too polite to be honest right now. Frankie was completely immersed in the scenery they were now. For a first-time visitor, the young man was holding himself well enough. Taking a swift breath and steeling his posture, Sem entered inside the room with a determined mood.

“...You look absolutely old,” The High Prime greeted from behind two tall towers of paperwork. They were relatively distant from each other, but the distance was quickly reduced as the Lion Prime approached with a calm but slow pace. “Seriously, you look like you’ve lost decades.”

“And you look fairly busy, Ambar,” The fellow crest remarked as he finally reached for the closest seat, sitting right in front of the Wisdom Crest and her current work. “I suppose you picked this particular hour to give yourself a reason to skip out on your responsibilities.”

“Of course,” The redhead admitted without shame. “I might not have any major problems with my duty in facing any issues in the continent and the foreign cases now that Naerie isn’t around, but I’m not going to say ‘no’ to a chance to get my mind elsewhere.”

He would have shaken his head at her infantile plan, but Sem knew way too well how painful paperwork could be just as a simple professor, so he could definitely imagine how frustrating it had to be to deal with a higher tower of paper and ink than what he was usually forced to face due of his current job.

“I suppose everyone has their ways to create their breaks,” He allowed, getting a happy nod from Ambar herself.

“Yep. But now I have to ask: is the cute bo- I mean, the cute boy waiting outside?”

He sighed, shaking his head at the redhead’s usual mood shining at this precise hour of the day.

“He is waiting on the other side,” Sem replied with a nod. “I wished to speak with you before you test him. About calling Feather.”

“Oh, now you want to chat about it with me? And I thought that you weren’t open to discuss it beyond our deals.”

“I’ve had time to think and… I wish to ask for a small request if you haven’t called her yet.”

“Depends on what you wish to ask,” The Bear Prime replied, staring quietly at her fellow Crest as to try and understand what kind of plans the man had on the matter.

“I… I want to be the one to contact her. I know you would prefer to be the one calling numbers, but I wish to try and… see how things are right now.”

“I guess I can spare you this much.” The woman conceded with a quick nod. “But I believe you wish to discuss something else. Am I right?”

“Yes,” Sem replied with some reluctance. “I know that you are trying to bring my family back together, but shoving my daughter into Prism Uni when we are dealing with quite the situation is just-”

“Isn’t keeping her safe from any possible assassination attempts from any possible Narakhan’s group joining up the fight,” Ambar interrupted with a huff. “But she’ll be fine. She’s been trained by the best, after all.”

“Before she used It to do heinous things,” The Death Crest reminded. “There are some things that just can’t go away.”

“Maybe. Or maybe you are being too harsh on her. She was barely sixteen when that happened.”

“I… I just couldn’t ignore it. I tried to make things work even when… when she started to join that group of- of bastards and...”

“And then she got burned in the process, imparting a valuable lesson for her to live by ever since that problem was solved.”

“You are still going to deal with her, whenever you like it or not. Being a father isn’t a role you can manage at your complete leisure. You have duties and rules to follow, even when it means harming yourself in the process,” Ambar explained with a neutral tone. “I understand you are angry, and even quite irritated that I’m taking such an active role on the matter only now… but I have been asked by Feather to do something about it. Your daughter needs her father back.”

“Hmm, perhaps we should bring him inside?” The Bear Prime suggested quietly, knowing that pressing even further was going to harm them both in the long run. “Wouldn’t want to miss the best part of your visit after all~.”

It was still impressive how someone like the Bear Prime managed to keep being so fascinated in newer generations. At least, in a more ‘active and intimate’ way than any. He nodded, feeling like it was time to get things done at once. He turned around and he walked up to the door to try and retrieve the young man he had brought for this very predicament. Yet there was no one around and the spot where the human was previously standing was now empty, making it so that it was only Sem around in the area to see this.

But why and… where did the young man go?

He looked around, trying to see anything that could help him understand what could have gotten the student to leave the area just like this. Then, he noticed it. Something, a magical leftover. There was a sense of familiarity coming out of it. As if he had already felt it before- experienced it. He could feel the liveliness of such a magical trace, and…!

The Lion Prime’s eyes widened slowly as he began realizing what was going on and why Frankie was no longer waiting as he had moments before Sem had entered the room. Without hesitation, the Crest rushed back into the office, half-tempted to glare at Ambar.

“Ambar, did you- you have to. There is no other possibility other… than that,” The teacher said before narrowing his eyes at the confused woman.

“What? I may have done a few things that nobody is proud of- what did I do this time?”

“Geecku, did you set her free when I was visiting?”

… “Oh, so that’s what I forgot about-”

Ambar!

The Wisdom Crest could only huff pointing at the paperwork. “If you hadn’t noticed, I have had a lot to think about.”

“Geecku is a big priority!” Sem reminded her with a serious tone. “If she is  free right now, then she is already trying and seducing everyone on her path.”

“Which isn’t really a bad idea-”

“And she will definitely pick up on the fact that Frankie is a human with Wisdom-related powers. And make things even more interesting for her to play with.”

That actually seemed to be enough to finally gain a concerned look from the Bear Prime.

“I’ll track him down,” She offered tensely. “I will use the audio system in the camera to give you directions.”

Sem nodded her way and didn’t linger any longer. He had a student to save at once from his natural enemy.

----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d---------

I couldn’t exactly remember the precise point when I began running around the manor.

My attention wasn’t focussed at that bit of the past considering that I was still being chased by someone that had tried to capture me. With the speed the attacker used, I could hardly notice much about them beyond the fact that they were a reptile Prime of some kind. Green skin/scales, a couple of cold colors like violet and blue spread in specific spots, and an interesting lack of clothes.

I didn’t get any further glances when it suddenly rushed to pick me up and bolt away. Caught off-guard by the suddenness of the entire scene, I managed to keep a cool head long enough to be keenly aware of which direction my stalker was coming from. It had happened so instantly and with little explanation- one moment I was patiently waiting for an input to walk inside the office, the next moment I was struggling against a steel-like hold that had me stuck firmly onto the frame of my possible kidnapper.

The ‘ride’ was unpleasant and I almost thought I had no chance of breaking free. Surprisingly enough, I managed to push myself just enough to get my head out of that hold and free me from that kind of limitation. The moment I was free, I didn’t waste time bolting in the opposite direction where the figure had tried to take me to. Feeling my heart in my throat, the panic making my head burn into existence a simple yet strong plan. Run and Hide.

Once I was far enough from my pursuer, I decided to quickly take refuge in the nearest hiding spot I could find. A small locket conveniently open together with a couple of others. I went for the empty one, feeling cramped, but nonetheless interested in not getting caught by my chaser. I started to hide from her, hoping that she was eventually lose interest in me. Time passed, but then I was finally given a proper look of the individual that was still hunting me down.

Walking on all fours, my attacker had dark-blue hair, semi-glowing yellow eyes and a big grin that was aimed at the world around her as she happily gave me chase. Her frame was curvy, yet built in a natural and pleasant way. I wasn’t sure why and how an individual like her managed to gain the interest from Ambar and be allowed to live here.

Also, It was clear that she was faster than me, yet I was surprised when she just persisted on running around on all four despite the specific disadvantage she held. It was somewhat frustrating since I was unable to shrug her off early on, and I had to strain my legs just to get to the hideout I was currently holed in.

There was silence, and the creature hadn’t even bothered looking in my direction as she passed by my locker. I kept quiet for a little more, just enough to feel convinced that I was free of finally checking around and starting making my way back to where Ambar’s office was. I was confused as to why I didn’t notice any servants- actually, I would have imagined to find some Nanozell Spirits in the area to keep some simple patrol of the halls. Still, I had to move and I couldn’t just stay and expect to be spared But, as I started to make my way through that route, I ended up forcefully pinned on the ground as someone tackled me from above.

“GOTCHA!” A loud feminine voice exclaimed. My kidnapper, the one that I had thought I had been spared from, had just finished jumping on me from the ceiling of the hallway where she had been waiting in preparation to strike. I don’t know when that happened, but the problem was easily ignored as I had a more troublesome one keeping me pinned down.

A giggle, she leaned down and gave me a smug smile.

“Geecku wins, little wise boy,” The reptile Prime muttered. “Now rewards!”

“W-What?”

“Rewards. Geecku wants rewards.”

Rewards? What is she talking about?

Just as I thought about this, I felt her hands sneaking upward and trying to grasp at my collar.

“Reward!”

And I need an adult. More than one from the looks of it.

“Uh… How about something a little less weird… pretty lady?”

“Something… weirdy?”

“How about a game?” I offered with a nervous tone. “You know… like friends?”

“Friend?” She repeated, leaning even further and pressing her nose onto mine. “You wanna be Geecku’s friend?”

Do I even have a choice on this?

“Y-yes.”

…The blue-haired woman grinned, that look getting a couple of shivers down my spine. Before I knew it, she had me pulled off the ground and taken around the manor in a hasty manner, excited and interested by this unique circumstance. It took us a little while to finally arrive at our destination. We eventually ended up in what looked to be a massive inner courtyard that sprawled within the core of the manor. Soon after, I was ‘invited’ to join a friendly game of tag with the now more tame feral-behaving Prime.

I was completely intrigued by what kind of silly games I would be playing with Geecku, that I barely saw a familiar figure from apart. Professor Aken… looked immensely annoyed from afar as he merely watched over us as the game eventually ended and we had finally arrived back before the office’s door.

Still, I felt a need/must to actually ask. What is going on here? Who is Geecku and... why do I have a feeling that I just dodged a fine bullet just now?

---------d-d-d-d------------

AN

Geecku is cute~! Geecku is love~!



Chapter 25: Lively Friendship (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 22: Lively Friendship (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Of all the years she had spent together with Ambar, Geecku had never put much thought into the idea of having a playmate.

A mate was something she was more accustomed to. Someone to have with her and indulge in primal desires and thoughts. Many were the ones the Life Crest had tried, many were the ones that had ultimately limited their affection to her to mere mating. Just a few had kept her as a friend. Not in the normal sense of the word, but at least they were keen to indulge in more than mating.

But as affection goes through that intimacy, so does through little things. Things that Geecku, after so long, had slightly forgotten about and was now keen to remember and enjoy once again with her newest friend. The young human was rather shy around her early on. Her lack of clothes, a decision that she had taken after suffering through some unpleasant uniforms in the last few centuries, seemed to be the main issue behind this reaction. Something that she had noticed being common with others that weren’t familiar with Geecku.

She knew that her upbringing was unique. Even for the tribes that had once praised her as the bringer of true Life and guardian for those willing to reach adulthood, she was quite anomalous when it comes to personal rules and limitations.

There were only a few inner laws that the Prime would never try to cross, most of them related to elements that opposed the Crest she was the bearer of. Life was precious, and it was to be lived in complete freedom and without any external imposition. That was the mantra that had driven to be fairly reluctant in seeking a place for herself in the heart of civilization. So many laws, so many annoying things to keep track of to not be rude to others.

It was incredibly weird, but at least she could rely on Ambar and her hospitality. Her home had a mix of rules and freedom. The courtyard was spacious, warm and plenty of room for Geecku to enjoy when she wanted to run around and remember the numerous hunts she had taken a part in. Always the predator, never the prey.

That is… until she decided to play tag with her newest friend. It was strange to imagine that this was the first time in ages since she last played this game with someone. So long and… now she felt dumb for not having tried to do something like this before with Ambar. Just as that thought entered her mind, a counter came out of what she knew about the Wisdom Crest’s burdens. Paperwork was a scary monster that Geecku had watched devour men and women into eternal boredom. It was the worst enemy she could ever imagine facing, which was why she was keen to bribe Minnow to do it for her when it came to her former job back in that golden ship of theirs.

But right now she shouldn’t be thinking of such a terrible thing. No, she should enjoy the fact that this entire situation, this unexpected game of theirs, was lifting her out of the boredom that had gained a hold on her since earlier this morning. Frankie was, in her opinion, a funny individual. Not just because of his expressive reactions, but also because he was slowly but surely growing more confident around her. A small smile was on his face as she giggled left and right, dodging his best efforts to catch her.

Her flexible body was put to the test as she swiftly avoided a few close calls coming from her chaser. The human wasn’t the fastest, but he definitely reacted well enough, considering the terrain he was playing in. Geecku was actually impressed, and she couldn’t help but feel giddy at the long chase that she ended up having with him.

There was just a sense of rush and simplicity that made her smile and laugh. Something long-forgotten and… incredibly nice. The chase ended as she allowed herself to be caught, it wasn’t due to tiredness or anything related to fatigue. No, the Life Crest had played easy for a while in order to have the young man become more accustomed to the basics.

Now it was her turn to hunt and show him that things weren’t so simple. And that she was an eager predator that wanted to play more with him and see how good he was at running. A moment, that’s how long it took for Frankie to realize how quick and ferocious Geecku really was when she was the one chasing. He ducked just in time to avoid her tackle, and was forced to roll away as she pressed on him by rushing forward the moment she landed back on the ground.

Despite the growth in tension, both were smiling, and that seemed to put a surprising amount of relief in the Life Crest. For a moment she thought he would have been angry at her aggressive take on the game. Maybe it was the pure adrenaline that lessened that emotion, allowing for them both to enjoy that time together the best way possible.

She was grinning eye-to-eye as she kept on pressuring him, knowing that eventually he would have succumbed at her stalking effort. Despite the fact he didn’t seem to have a genuine sense of understanding about how much she was putting behind each move, she could tell that he had been trained. He knew how to fight and had a fight-flight mentality that allowed him to react accordingly.

It made that second round quite exciting as she found herself having a tougher time getting to catch him. She ended up taking a little more than twenty minutes finally tackling him down on the ground. A blink, then she frowned as he saw the hysterical look he had on his face. A few tears rolling down his cheeks, amused noises coming out of his open smile and entertained look.

“Y-You are so fast,” He commented and the Life Crest felt surprised at the words uttered by him. It felt just so odd that there wasn’t an annoyed reaction. Or a restrained pleased one. It just felt plain weird for her to see that someone would actually enjoy her win.

It made her happy. Way happier than usual. Yet she merely stared for a while, yellow eyes wide open as she felt a strange warmth coming from her chest.

Heat? Fever?

She didn’t feel either being the cause of that strange emotion. It was something new, something pleasant but nonetheless novel to her. But… Geecku managed to pull herself out of that strange mood before her newest friend could notice anything, leaning down and nuzzling atop his chest. He was so soft, so cuddly and it felt lovely to rest down and look at him smile at her.

“Geecku really fast!” She half-exclaimed, smiling mirthfully while accepting with a nod the sudden right hand of his patting her head.

There was peace and she felt at ease with the world as a whole while the-

“So this is where you two were!” A loud masculine voice called, making them both tense up as the Life Crest was the one that checked who spoke up. Her posture further tensed the moment she recognized the one that was currently regarding her with absolute annoyance.

Geecku blew a raspberry at the Death Crest and… Sem didn’t look happy about it based on the deepening frown on his face. Ambar approached them just brief moments after, an amused look on her face as she was tinkering with her phone.

“Apologies for the delay, but I needed to take this picture,” The High Prime hummed before looking up and smiling at the scene. “And I see that you made an interesting friend, Mr. Parker.”

The Lizard Prime felt the human shift a little bit nervously, but he managed just a few words.

“L-Lady Ambar.”

The Wisdom Crest giggled. “It’s alright. I’m more amused than anything, it’s not a common sight to see Geecku making friends,” The redhead replied before turning her attention to Geecku herself. “And I didn’t expect you to to be this keen to make friends like this.”

The blue-haired girl smiled and nodded. “I like Frankie.”

It took them a few minutes to get out of the courtyard and back to Ambar’s office. Geecku followed, now interested by what was going on and why Frankie was here to begin with. He was tied with Sem, which made him less pleasant to have around… but also not, since the young man really looked awkward while around the Death Crest.

And without knowing it, Frankie ended up gaining the interest of another Crest.

----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------

I sat down on one of the chairs that Ambar gestured to us as soon as we arrived at our destination.

Professor Aken sat down mere moments after me, while Geecku decided to make things  more awkward than needed by sitting on my lap. She didn’t do anything beyond sitting there.

I wasn’t entirely sure why the other two occupants of the room appeared alright with this development, but I figured that this wasn’t something they would normally see happen. Ambar hummed while giving a quick look to the screen of her terminal, swiftly returning her attention to us and nodding.

“Now, I believe you were informed as to why you have been asked to come here, Mr. Parker,” The High Prime spoke up with a calm tone, her smile widening the moment she saw me nod. “Good, then I guess you know that I wish to make sure that you are able to properly train without your powers going awry. It’s a minor check up, and it’s not invasive nor painless.”

I knew that it was something fairly simple, but the fact she was quick to confirm this somehow put me in a calmer mood. I nodded once more.

“Geecku dear, you should let your friend come closer to me so I can get through with this quick thing.”

The Lizard Prime hummed, but she stood up so that I could move out of the chair and start walking around the Wisdom Crest’s desk. I wasn’t exactly sure how this was meant to work, especially since I didn’t have much experience in Crests’ Magic altogether, but I felt quite nervous when I saw the High Prime stand up, still smiling and carefully place her hands on the side of my head.

At first I expected it to be sudden and intense, but what I got was ‘something’. It wasn’t evident at first, but I slowly began to feel something ‘prodding’ inside my head. Careful, almost undetected and… yet I felt it. Somehow I felt it.

“That’s your Wisdom Magic aiding you,” The woman replied, giggling as she saw my eyes widen in surprise at that response. “Differently from Naerie, I need to touch people to know what they are thinking about. I hope it's alright if I… oh? That’s an interesting friendship you got with that big girl.”

“Uh...” I muttered, feeling rather violated at that and she shook her head.

“Sorry, dear. Kind of tough to keep away from those topics and… I can say that you will do fine,” She replied cryptically. “You just need to be yourself and hold perseverance. She will eventually notice.”

My jaws actually dropped at that, but I decided to take that response with a mere nod. It’s not like I hadn’t thought about asking for some advice about what was going on with Hope, and hearing this actually made me feel a little more confident that I was on good tracks.

While also leaving me perplexed about how I was supposed to handle the situation with Vixy.

“That I can’t help you with. I think you should be the one to find a closure about it with your close friend,” The Bear Prime offered. “Still, let’s resume the serious bit of the task and… oh? What is this?”

While she said this, I felt a strange pull from within. Differently from anything I felt before, this one didn’t seem aimed at ‘me’, but rather something that had taken residence ‘within me’. I blinked, at first confused by the strange sensation… before I needed to shield my eyes and look away when a blinding light started forming between Ambar and I. The High Prime was suddenly pushed away- no, she was forced to take a few steps back as ‘someone’ had emerged from me and was now hugging her tightly.

“Mama!”

The very ‘projection’ that had formed a while back during that bizarre situation with Naerie had appeared once more. The younger version of the Wisdom Crest’s daughter looked fairly loving and… Ambar was vibrating at the sight and completing the embrace by lifting the giggling girl up and closer to her.

“Dear Dragons, you are so cute!” The High Prime had to say, her face nuzzling close to her daughter’s younger version. The sight itself would have given diabetes to many with how sweet and adorable it was.

The teacher glanced at me with a frown. “So, is this tied to what happened between you and Ms. Xiong?”

His voice broke me off from my distraction, eyes going wide as I remembered the entire predicament I was in.

“Y-Yeah. I mean, little Naerie was visible just to us like… my younger version.”

I felt a cold realization enter my mind and I glanced back at Ambar. “L-Lady Ambar, if little Naerie is here, could that lead to Naerie to unconsciously release-”

“Your younger self? Doubtful. I’m quite certain that such a phenomenon isn’t just tied to a release like this one.”

I felt relieved at hearing that, remembering that Naerie was busy with Shin and Hope about some History-related study session, so I could tell a sudden mini-me would have made for quite the awkward development. Still, as I grew at ease with that confirmation, my attention was back at the little Bear Prime as she was done hugging her mother. Looking up at my face, she lifted her hands up, silently asking for an easy thing for me to guess.

I hummed, but shrugged as I saw Ambar nodding in my direction. I picked little Naerie up and she giggled as she happily enjoyed being brought off the ground. “You’re so tall, Frankie!”

Smiling, I give her a curious look. “Well, your older self is almost as tall as me. Do you like the height?”

“It’s nice,” She chirpily replied and I really could notice now how easy it was how different chibi-Naerie was from her older self. More confident, more easygoing and… less worried about making mistakes with her emotions.

Surprisingly enough, the girl suddenly yawned and her form began shining a suave blue.

“I’m a little tired. Can we play… next time?”

I blinked at the request, and I could tell that she was disappearing once more. Perhaps the magic wasn’t capable of stabilizing a construct like this for too long and… I nodded. “Sure.”

Her smile widened, and soon she was… gone. It felt strangely odd, almost saddening, but I didn’t feel much touched about it. Maybe I just knew she was going to come back eventually and- and then I felt a pair of hands grasp at my shoulders. I glanced in front of me and I tensed up at the annoyed look on Ambar’s face.

“It’s so unfair that you got that interesting thing going on. I would pay half this kingdom to have a copy of my baby girl when she was cute and cheerful,” The woman lamented. “But I guess it’s fine if someone like you can offer me this kind of sight from time to time. Alas, I think it’s time for you to finally reveal your power.”

“What?”

The suddenness of the second half caught me off-guard. Power? I thought that it was just a mere check-up.

“Differently from many Clans, those that are tied to the Wisdom Clan are capable of developing their powers fairly early. Yours is… quite interesting, but fitting of your previous experiences,” The High Prime elaborated. “In fact, I think a display is needed so Sem can understand what you can work on to reach an acceptable level.”

I blinked, still far from getting a clear picture of what exactly I was supposed to do. Before I could say anything, Ambar gave me a single pat on my cheek, something warmth spreading all over my brain and… then I suddenly ducked in time to avoid a sudden punch from her free hand. It all happened in mere instants, my eyes going wide open once more as I began to dodge numerous quick punches from the woman, moving left and right before being forced to block at a sudden kick from her.

The attack was still difficult to tank despite my swift guard, but I was just knocked back by just a few steps.

“You should also try to react, Frankie. Else you might end up bruised.”

It was a warning, an intense one. I tensed up at her voice and I felt nervous when she pressed on that advantage. I had yet to grasp what was happening and… how I was keeping up with all of this but then- I reacted. And it was incredibly satisfying.

It’s been a while since I took a fighting stance and I briefly took up my old boxing one. That was a short-lived decision as, for some reason, my body started to change the stance into something else. Becoming more flexible, leaving more openings to be exploited, and yet … it was slowly starting to match what Ambar was using against me. It felt like Martial Arts and, remembering when Naerie mentioned that her mother grew up in China, I felt confident that it was something she had developed there.

There was a degree of strength with each blow we were sharing, and soon I felt granted reprieve in the form of a sloppy opening. This one wasn’t a bluff, I could tell that it was a genuine chance for me to gain momentum against her. So I dived in by landing a powerful punch on her midriff and… I actually fell on my knees while holding my hurting hand. The fist had slammed onto its target, but instead of delivering pain, it received an excruciating amount of it.

Ambar giggled, standing over me and… patting my head.

“My, oh my, that was rather intense,” She commented mirthfully. “If I had left my belly at ease, you would have hurt me. Sadly, my body didn’t grow anywhere as soft as others. I’m a tough girl as many would say.”

I groaned, accepting her helping hand and standing up thanks to her support. She gave a quick look at my hand and nodded. “That’s gonna need some ice. I will see to have some brought up here while we discuss some more about what had just happened.”

“He was dodging faster,” Professor Aker replied carefully, glancing at us with a fascinated look. “But I doubt that is what his power really is about.”

“Frankie copies Ambar,” Geecku added with a nod. “Fast but… it’s a copy.”

“Indeed, Frankie was slowly ‘learning’ how to use my own stance against me. In fact, for a brief moment, I would have received some damage if he had the power to pack such a worrying attack,” The Wisdom Crest further explained. “His power is impressive, but still limited by time and… personal capacities. If he ever decides to intensely train and develop his magic, I can see him become a Dragon Knight in a couple of years, maybe even little less than a decade.”

That comment had me frowning. “I-Isn’t that the highest grade a Knight can aspire?”

“That’s correct,” The Bear Prime answered with a smile. “You would be a fine Knight if you had actually decided to take that path in life… but I don’t think you are really up to that kind of pace. Aren’t you?”

“I believe I will settle with my current aspirations, Lady Ambar.”

“And I would be more than delighted to see what kind of delicious dishes you will serve at your future restaurant if things go as you wish them to be, Frankie,” She replied while giggling. “Nonetheless, I believe you will do fine with some training. I understand you aren’t really that worried about the Narakhan you encountered a while ago, and I can see why you are so sure of it. But… I wish for you to understand that those that are loyal to Chaos can easily be manipulated and will be forced to take actions that they wouldn’t normally do. So please, be wary of this information.”

I gave a slow nod. “I-I will.”

“Good. Now, Sem… I think it’s up to you to decide what to do next. I believe we have an agreement and, while I know you will go through with the part regarding Mr. Parker, you will still have to fulfill the other bit I asked you to comply with.”

“Yes,” The teacher answered curtly and the Bear Prime sighed.

“Well then… I think we are done for this visit,” She replied calmly. “And Frankie?”

I looked at her and nodded.

“If you need any advice. Any… ‘lessons’, feel free to contact me. I wouldn’t mind to aid some young love in the making.”

I was confused by that offer at first, feeling like there was something within it that I didn’t catch as I first heard it. Then I realized the innuendo, and I proceeded to fight off the blush while Professor Aker and I left that room.

Geecku was sad to hear this, but Ambar muttered something about having a plan to make her happy. We weren’t around to listen to what it was all about, and soon we were out of the manor.

Despite this enlightening visit, I couldn’t help but ponder over my new power. It was a novelty for sure but, for some reason, I didn’t feel that much drained after using it for that amount of time…

------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------

Ifera was… confused. Immensely so.

It’s been a while since she had genuinely gone through her plans about her mission. Here she was, wasting her existence on some tree’s branch, her eyes staring aimlessly at the leaves above her head. It all felt so relaxing and… distracting. She needed to be distracted so she could forget what happened with… him.

Her breath itched the more she contemplated that scene. Her body shivered, her mind blanked out as the faint memory of the feelings that had melted her mind came to her thoughts. A blink, then two… and once again she was stuck in a state of perplexity.

This was a first for Ifera. Never in her life she would have imagined that something like this could have happened during a mission and… yet it did. Her chest hurt slightly at the thought, her focus within her mind not truly aimed at capturing her current target. No, she was so invested in understanding how it was possible that he had managed to get her this confused about herself and the mission itself.

You know, if you fail constantly when you’re about to do something bad, maybe it’s because you’re not a bad person.”

His words haunted her even now as she tried to find reason within her purpose. Why was she so keen to fail- why everything she did resulted in a failure?

Then again, it wasn’t everything. There were times ever since she started her mission where she would manage to overcome any problem thrown her way. Sure, she came close to fail more than not, but Ifera knew when to stop, think and come around any issues. It was better to be careful than rush at the target and mess things up. She was precise, careful and… and then there was that obstacle she didn’t know how to beat.

His smile got her leg wobbly, the fact he didn’t exploit her weakness to do hurtful things to her, to capture her or even have her arrested… It spoke volumes to her. But the Narakhan didn’t know what exactly this was all about. Was this kindness? Or maybe he was just trying to act in an effort to lower her defense and then attack her?

Her mind just couldn’t decide which was the closest to reality and that left the young woman more and more unable to choose what to do next. It was clear that she couldn’t do this mission alone. The growth of the difficulty here means that her own skills, albeit excellent, were not up to handling the sudden increase of guards over her main objectives.

A letter to the elders to explain why she required more manpower was going to be enough. It was clear that the protection employed was way more than predicted and that mostly justified some of the delays she had been suffering. It was a personal defeat, but at least it didn’t disrupt her plans by too much.

She had thought a lot about who to ask for this mission, and two names eventually came out of that brainstorming. It was a tough decision to make, but she was certain she did right. At least, those were the least problematic to call upon and, hopefully, her leadership was going to prevent the shenanigans they were known to cause during each mission.

Finally, she came up to think how to handle… Frankie. He was incredibly good at handling people like her, there was something within his actions and manners that made him an interesting individual and… she knew that there was a single open door for her to breach into if she wanted to have a chance of success.

If the aggressive kidnapping wasn’t going to do much, then it was time for her to evaluate something a little more riskier than her previous effort. Something that was going to easily put her in a disadvantageous position if she wasn't capable of keeping an eye out for the kind of action she might end up going through.

It was also embarrassing-

Then I will stop you myself everytime you attack us.”

And then there was also that! It wasn’t just that easy for her to go down the idea of seducing her target. He was nice, he was handsome and she couldn’t stop thinking about him. It was infuriating, but also not. It was angering, but also not. She was pissed, but also deeply confused and concerned about her positive thoughts about it.

She… still had to try. It was difficult, there was no doubt that it was a treacherous road ahead of her but… hopefully, she didn’t trip down and- no! No more talking about tripping for a few years. Ifera sure was going to be careful with her actions from now on to avoid anything like that from ever happening again.

There was no way in Chaos’ purest realm that she was going to allow this to happen once more! She just couldn’t accept it!

---------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

And then you said ‘no’.

Maybe.

Aw, still attached to her?

Kind of.

By the way, nice work with Journal of a Farmhand. I wait for that snippet about me.

Of course-

Followed by a couple more snippets to enthusiastically praise me.

G oddammit Ambar!

Chapter 26: Lively Friendship (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 23: Lively Friendship (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Cafeteria, it’s a new day here at Prism Uni, lessons are just over and… I feel besieged by my own friends.

While I was deeply warmed by the fact that they were very interested in the matter, I was slowly growing rather frustrated with the way they were addressing the matter without paying much attention to me. Here I was, trying to catch their attention and remind them that I was still here with them.

“I mean, what kind of difficult training will Frankie have to go through?” Miles inquired with a curious and confused look.

I’m right here.

“I don’t know much about the intensity, but when Dad started training me, he said that it depended on the clans,” Hope partially replied. “It’s not really easy to predict the kind of training specific Crests have their apprentices go through.”

Guys. Please, just ask me.

“If it's the Death Clan, then I think it will be moderate but still fairly no-nonsense. Fairly standard to be fair considering how small it is compared to others, but way better than those that put too much emotional emphasis in their fighting,” Vixy added.

Tiggs hummed. “So, will he learn any new super-powers or-”

“He will learn to harness his unique power, and then learn how to fight on his own without it. Sometimes these powers have limits, which is why it’s imperative in most clans to have their acolytes trained in the basics of their respective combat styles,” Shin explained with a nod. “Still, I believe Frankie trained in Boxing so he should be fine. What do you think, Naerie?”

The Bear Prime merely blinked, but decided to answer the question as bluntly as usual.

“I believe you could ask him,” The young woman finally pointed out. “I don’t see how ignoring the obvious source of the matter is actually productive to any of us.”

Everyone turned to spare a surprised look at the blank-looking girl and then back at me. An awkward silence soon ensued and I felt slightly nervous due to the entire situation

“Oh, I… I think we may have forgotten about him,” Miles admitted sheepishly, voicing pretty much the thoughts of the rest of the group.

I was swiftly pulled in a hug by Tiggs. Despite their visible embarrassment the girl was the one that reacted earnestly and I returned the embrace without hesitation. I could see a nervous look on her face about this topic, but I gave her a kind smile.

“It’s alright. I guess the news got all of you… excited.” And forgetful. But the hug is more than enough of a compensation to be fair.

Traci purred, and I felt mellowing because of that vibration even though I was annoyed by the others’ glances of amusement at the scene. Nonetheless, they didn’t hold back when it came to interrogating me over what had happened yesterday.

“Still, I can’t believe you are now being trained. How are you going to deal with both homework and work?” Hope asked and I turned to look at her.

“Professor Aken was quite blunt about it. We are going to train early in the morning during the weekends so that I have the time to handle the rest of my responsibilities. He mentioned that, while it’s a must that I train, I shouldn’t be skipping other things and that I had to only focus on sharpening what I already have, maybe learn some more to add to my style, and definitely expanding on my power.”

“Which you mentioned was something like… copying your foes’ style?”

“It’s more like understanding it and applying to the fight with what my body could do. And I’m also more reactive when it comes to dodge attacks and counter anything thrown at me.”

“For how long can you keep that power going?” Vixy inquired with a curious look.

“I don’t know since I’ve only used it once, but I can say it’s a little less than four minutes.”

“And then?” She pressed on, clearly concerned about what happened next.

“And then I feel a little drained when I normally stop before that,” I answered readily. “I don’t know if the effects are worse than that if I go beyond my limits or if it just turns off before that can actually happen.”

The Fox Prime nodded, thinking about it as the ball went to-

“Still, you had the chance to be with the High Prime and-”

“Professor Aken,” I rushed in to crush Miles’ teasing. His grin turned in a scowl at that reminder, but it was Hope that came up with a way to keep up that very detail with some information I had told them about but decided against expanding on it.

“What about that other individual in that room? I think you said… Gecko?”

“Geecku,” Naerie corrected, nodding as she regaled me with a ‘confused’ look. “I’m still surprised you befriended her.”

That comment left me frowning. “What do you mean?”

Surely she isn’t trying to say that the girl is fairly-

“Yes, that.”

“I suppose there is a point.”

“About what?” Hope pressed on, eyes narrowing as she tried to make sense of what we just communicated. I quickly noticed the rest following her example and I felt particularly nervous about it. But just as I turned to glance at Naerie, the Bear Prime started to speak up about it.

“Geecku is a nudist.”

“Ah,” Vixy muttered, while I felt Tiggs’ hold tighten at that revelation. I saw the group’s gaze turn completely at me. “And you… were around her for a while? Alone too?”

“Nothing weird happened there-” I tried to defend myself, and then someone else quipped to add more to my side of things.

“Except for you two playing tag,” Naerie mentioned without any reluctance. “And, as much as it might sound strange, I believe that was the calmest scenario that unplanned meeting would have taken.”

“You...” Hope paused, unsure how to word things out about what she just heard. “Frankie, you played tag with a woman or-”

“Geecku can be quite infantile. Playing child-related games tend to calm her down most of the time,” Naerie added with a calm tone. “I understand that you are perplexed about this tidbit, but I can confirm he wasn’t part of anything obscene about it.”

“And how are you so sure about it?” Tiggs asked with a confused look.

“Mother would have bragged about joining such an endeavor. Just for the… ‘sake of being helpful’.”

It was odd to imagine that the serious woman that helped me unlock the first bit of my power was actually capable of this much, but… I had to be honest and I knew that she wasn’t exactly the same as her daughter. I could actually see that happening. Looking back at the final words offered by Ambar, I could see her being rather ‘happy’ about something that awkward unfolding, and I… Actually no. Since there was Professor Aken, things would have been plain weird and embarrassing. Surely enough to prevent any of that from escalating-

“She would have found a way.”

I looked at Naerie and we both shared a long look aimed at each other. The others could only frown in utter confusion at what was happening through that mere look, and yet many things were ‘shared’ through it.

“My condolences.”

Seriously, what kind of person was the High Prime. A pervert, I could understand, but how far can she actually go with that mind of hers I couldn’t tell.

“I’ve learned to live with it,” She remarked quietly. “But I will accept your humble words.”

There was a brief pause of pure silence, but then Vixy spoke up again.

“So… what about now? Does that mean you will start training after the Parents’ Visit Day?”

“That’s the plan, yes,” I quickly answered. “It would be best to wait to start training now that… well, some of the Crests are going to visit.”

Some of the friends nodded, mostly because their parents were Crests and so they were well aware about this particular circumstance. I wasn’t really sure how I was supposed to handle this situation without making a mess about it. I was lucky enough to have this explained to me by dad, and I was relieved when he took it upon himself to better explain the matter to mom. I knew this was going to slightly hurt him in the shortest, and I was quite certain mom was going to be annoyed that I didn’t tell her personally but… I really wasn’t up to handle her full and worried-driven fury.

Hopefully that wasn’t going to backfire on me too harshly and… I had to still make some plans about it. Two days left and we were going to see what kind of madness was going to come out of this situation.

“By the way, are you all ready for that day?” Shin asked, a tiny smile on his face.

“Mom and Dad said they were bringing my sister with them,” Hope answered first, an annoyed look plastered on her face. “I want to say I’m sorry in advance for how she acts. Joy can be quite… direct with her manners.”

She seemed to really mean it, which was quite odd since she spoke rarely about her younger sibling. This girl, Joy, sounded to be quite the troublemaker, and I really wondered how much different than her big sister she actually was. I really couldn’t imagine a mini-Hope running towards anything that was even just hinted to be dangerous.

“It’s alright. I bet she’ll be easier to hold a conversation with than my mother,” Vixy quietly pointed out. “What about you, guys?”

“Mom and dad are stuck at work,” Miles somberly muttered. “I guess I will tag along with the others.”

Tiggs patted his back. “My mom will be happy to know about you.”

“Same for my parents. Really, it’s alright,” I added with a smile.

He could only nod, but I could tell he was going to feel happier once that actually happened. I knew that mom was going to pamper him a lot, mostly because he gave off a clear attitude of someone left aimless when showing his true self. Miles had the potential and the determination, and he was just now taking steps into becoming a better individual for himself.

“Mom said she was going to bring Geecku,” Naerie dropped this news to the rest of the table. “She said that ‘she would feel guilty if she did not bring her to be with her newest friend’.” I sighed, knowing that it was going to be a big day alright.

I was given another round of stares, this one less intense than the previous one, but still fairly embarrassing. My real worry was Geecku herself. I just couldn’t imagine her reacting that well while being fully-clothed, mostly because she mentioned quite heatedly that she didn’t like when she was forced to this kind of ‘restraints’. Nonetheless, I doubted the High Prime was going to allow this reunion to happen if Geecku was truly planning to mess things up for everyone by being herself without any cautious step into the event.

Once we were done with the lunch break, we were out to face homework and then to our things. Today I didn’t have any shift at work since Shark Bite was closed for a little renovation. Just to prepare the building to accommodate properly any major influx of clients coming from the particularly busy day.

The owner was clear that we had to be there for the afternoon so that we could help around to the higher demand for the day. Which meant that both Tiggs and I were going to chaperone our parents to the place and, may the Gods be with us, make sure they didn’t cause any problem while in there. And as we went for our ways to finish the rest of the day, I was blissfully unaware that one of the girls had made plans for today right for me.

I went through the homework for Spanish and History, and then I was called by Vixy to get me as her sparring buddy for the late afternoon since she had some interest in testing out my current power. What I wasn’t prepared about came in the form of a question that would be asked by the Fox Prime in the middle of our sparring. A simple yet fairly important question that put me in an awkward crossroad.

If only I had more time to think and… plan a way out of this without creating issues to everyone...

----------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----------

Sem hummed while staring out of the massive window of the Deputy Headmistress’ office.

His back was turned to the currently-distracted woman, his eyes aimed down at the crowd of students that were slowly leaving the premises of Prism Uni for their own plans for today. Sighing, he turned around to glance at the Puma Prime. The woman silently studied the papers he had given her, and he was expecting some questions to come up out of that unusual request of his.

“So you have been cornered by Lady Ambar to potentially enroll your daughter?” The strict lady spoke with a calm voice. “I’m surprised you actually ended up accepting that end of the bargain. I don’t recall you mentioning something that could have warranted that concession.”

“That’s because I didn’t bring it up until now,” He quietly remarked. “But let just say that I will be training someone akin to an acolyte for at least a year or two.”

“I thought you were going to train Mr. Parker just for a few months,” The woman pointed out, drawing a frown out of him.

“So you actually are aware of what drove me to accept this.”

“Only because I’ve learned that I have to pay attention to your behavior whenever you are acting weirdly, Professor. I’ve known you long enough to spot when you are concerned and interested at the same time,” She sharply rebutted. “And I can say that you haven’t been honest with both the student and the High Prime.”

A hint of surprise entered his face. He was caught off guard by the sudden opposition he met on this matter and… he had thought that he had dodged any possible issue on the matter. To be fair, he should’ve expected this from someone he had known for many years and that he had seen grow from a young girl to a refined and influential woman.

“I wish to train him-”

“And you will just train him,” The Deputy Headmistress interrupted, standing up from her chair. “Twenty-three years ago, you would have easily brought me to accept even the silliest of plans but… I’m no longer an Acolyte, or even a Knight. The only reason I decided to hire you as a teacher in this fine college was to give you the chance of having a normal life without indulging in your own rights as a Crest. Which means no students should be used as some sort of platform to entertain past memories.”

“It’s not like that.”

“Then please, enlighten me on this situation. What drove you to think that giving him this much training will actually help with the current circumstances?”

“Sem, I will never be able to stress long enough how indebted I am for giving me a chance to grow out of the streets and be here. I will always feel a deep sense of honor to have been chosen and… given this opportunity, but I have to do my duties not only as the Deputy Headmistress of Prism Uni but also as your friend to keep you from making any mistakes.”

“And I will abide by any of your rules to avoid any issues between my obligations as Crest and as a Teacher.”

“Then you shall keep the amount of time of training you have promised and offered to Lady Ambar and Mr. Parker respectively the same as you spoke about. I shan’t have you ruin yourself out of… this absurd obsession with Mr. Parker’s family.”

“It’s… It’s not an obsession,” The Lion Prime muttered. “At least, not one that aims to harm anyone.”

“Then please. Explain. I want to understand why you, someone that values logic over emotional decisions, chose to pursue this kind of action.”

Sem sighed, walking up to the table and sitting down by the chair in front of hers. Jacqueline sat down too, giving him a serious look as he pondered over the situation and how he was supposed to handle this little obstacle. In the end, the strongest idea turned out to be the truth itself. And so, knowing that he wasn’t talking to a stranger, he spoke up without filter on the matter.

“Before Edward Parker died during the last fights against the Empire, he asked from me a single request. A request akin to the one I offer to those that wish to retire in peace and leave the Clan for good,” The Death Crest explained, his tone gaining an extremely serious edge due to the topic being brought up. “The same I gave you, yet this time the request was… packed with something bigger than a mere leave. It wasn’t a member walking away to seek peace within life, it was one parting with everything he owned and cared for to seek peace with death itself.”

“What did he ask?” The Puma Prime inquired, intrigued by this backstory. “I really don’t see how this all… matters now.”

“In due time, Jackie,” He mirthfully teased, gaining a snort out of the woman. Still, he continued to explain. “Edward asked for one thing. He asked for the safety of his family. He asked for me to promise him that I was going to make sure the demise of those he was leaving behind was natural and intended to be. And that Chaos wasn’t going to be responsible for any more lives being claimed.”

“Are you suggesting that Mr. Parker- Frankie will-”

“There is a high chance he will die to an Agent of Chaos. I can’t say for sure who or precisely when, but I can say it will happen in less than three years from now and his possible killer is incredibly strong.”

Jacqueline leaned back, an upset look now replacing her shocked one. “Which is why you want to train him. You wish to prevent his passing against Chaos. I thought your duty as the Guardian of Death would have prevented you from actually doing something like this.”

“I have a higher duty in fighting Chaos. A duty that connects all Crests together in a higher bond than the one enforced by our natural element,” Sem elaborated with a sigh. “Since Frankie’s death is tied to Chaos, I will take steps to prevent it from happening.”

“And you expect me to ease up after hearing this?” The woman asked with a frown. “How do I know you are telling the truth about this and...”

She stopped, her entire body screaming in panic as she felt her own magic acting up at a nearby threat. Eyes going wide, she could only stare at the true personification of Death itself staring at her with an annoyed look.

When I mention the death of someone, never expect me to ever play with such details, Jacqueline. You’re right, you are indebted to me, but you are also experienced with when I am serious and when I’m not. I will not add anything more to this. Take your decision, but expect repercussions if I get irked like this again. Do you understand?

“Y-Yes.”

The primal note in the voice was just enough to sell it. Sem didn’t like being this serious and threatening to those he was close to. There have been plenty of times he had to hold back himself from behind ‘deadly serious’ and right now he couldn’t help but snap at such reluctance to believe him.

The Lion Prime would have granted the benefit of the doubt if it was everything that wasn’t related to the possible death of someone. But this case, of course, didn’t allow him to even consider holding back. It was one of the few things he learned to accept as the sole truth, and he would never allow himself to lie about.

Not when so many have died in his arms, and he couldn’t do anything to save them. He had the power, but he had the duty to be the guardian of that part of the cycle, not the breaker. He could still remember the last words of many but… there was something in what Edward said that stuck to him the most.

Thank you.”

He didn’t part way with Life as a frightened lamb. He took the challenge of his demise with a bright smile and a satisfied look. He did what he had to do and… the pain of his loss was one of the greatest he had the unfortunate chance of experiencing.

And he would be damned if he broke the promise he had done to his old friend. Especially now that the young man was still away from reaching his full potential.

-----------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------

I huffed while dodging another strike from Vixy.

The girl was vicious with her blows and, since we were no longer bound to the rules of boxing, she was happily enjoying several advantages over my stance. I was still reluctant in throwing kicks around, just because I was unfamiliar with that concept within my fighting style. I knew that it was going to change in due time, but for now I was mostly stuck with my own fists.

Despite the boost allowed by my power, I was quite far from achieving a stalemate with the young woman. She was just more trained when it came to a freer style that exploited much of her flexibility. And, while it was true that she didn’t train much against live opponents, she still trained her own body to keep up with the high requirements of her current stance. Very swift, very unforgiving, now I could easily see why the girl was this upset with her mother. If this was what the Crest of Fire tended to teach to her students and her own daughter, then I was really worried what kind of individual I was going to meet in two days.

The young woman was rather positive when it came to her father, but I was really uncertain that I was going to be someone I was going to have a quick and pleasant introduction to. I could tell she cared for him a lot, and I wouldn’t expect any less in return from him. Since I knew how overprotective and caring fathers reacted when their daughters started to date someone, I was really unsure how to handle the awfully specific ‘distraction’ coming from the girl as we were busy in the fight itself.

“Do you want to date me?”

I stopped my punch, pausing just moments away from dropping my fist onto her face. A mirthful but nervous look on her face showed how much she expected for me to stop, just not when and if before landing that hit on her. I blinked, surprise piling up at that sudden query.

“What?”

“Date. Me. I want you to take me out for a date and-”

“W-Wait, hold on- where does this come from?”

I was stumped by this. Maybe it was because it was the boldest she had been in a long while and I wasn’t exactly prepared to handle this kind of stuff knowing that the Parents’ Visit day was around the corner. And I really didn’t want to greet the Crest of Fire as the mother of my girlfriend.

Vixy stood up, her posture at ease and confirming my unsure thoughts that the fight was actually over and giving me a good reason to calm down myself.

“Well, since we had been chasing around for a while, I thought it would have been just nice if we started giving some serious thought to that,” The girl explained. “And I know you like me, so why not give it a go?”

Well, she wasn’t wrong in thinking it would work. We were both chasing at the idea and stopping short from going through that step. In my case, I had to do so because I wasn’t… I wasn’t exactly in love with her. I found her attractive and hot, but I was also aware that someone else saw her more than that. Someone that genuinely loved her and was struggling to convey her emotions regarding this.

I just couldn’t do this to Tiggs. She really meant all those words she told me and I was stuck in the most unflattering position. She knew this was a thing, and she had said she was fine since she trusted me when I told her that I wasn’t truly into Vixy but…

At the same time, I can’t be a jerk to Vixy. Not when she was genuinely interested in me.

“You mean as boyfriend and girlfriend?”

“I thought we could give a date first. A little after we’re done with the visit from my parents since… I don’t want dad to hound you for being too close to me,” She explained calmly. “I can say you’re not completely sold to the idea and… I think it’s about being pushed into it.”

That is part of it, yes. But not the entire package. Far from the full truth.

“Something like that, yes… but can I ask you why do you think this would work? I don’t want to say I’m not interested but… I didn’t expect it to take such a serious tone.”

“Afraid?”

“Just for you,” I admitted truthfully and Vixy sighed, maintaining a smile as she walked close to me.

“Well, I can say that I’m fairly sure about giving you a chance. Just as you are willing to consider giving me one,” The Fox Prime replied, her hands pressing on my chest, her eyes aimed at mine. “So please, I know you want to.”

I… I really didn’t like the position I’ve been put in. One mistake and I make someone sad, cry, or overly-pissed. Not the best situation, but far from… a rare set of worse ones. I was still going to go for the simpler solution and the one I was sure to win through a careful plan. I could go on a date, then mess a few things and try to change her opinion.

This was the first time I tried to ruin a date with someone, and I was really unsure how to feel about the fact I wasn’t prepared to do this. Maybe it was my good morality clashing with my gentleman-like manners. I was taught to be a good person, but alas I wasn’t exactly capable of taking the best route without hurting people in the process.

But still… I had to do it.

“I guess we can try something like that,” I replied with a small smile. “But you might end up with something quite cliché. I really didn’t get the chance of finding anything rare or unique here at Prism.”

She tilted her head, her smile widening as she took a nod and… leaned closer. I was caught surprised when her lips pressed onto mine. Nothing too serious but that peck still got me fairly surprised and she took full advantage of it as she pushed me on the ground. A blink, that’s all I got before she was onto me and keeping that peck as long as possible. A chaste one, an inexperienced one. I could remember listening to Tiggs about Vixy having no experience whatsoever when it came to romance and… I could notice other elements that told me she was fairly unsure how to handle this advantage she had over me. We were mostly alone in the gym area, and the only ones there were distractedly training while listening to music.

It was technically just me and her and… that enabled her to be rather ‘telling’ of her interest. The kiss got a little more heated, and I had to return the favor to avoid awkwardness to come out of this. Eventually she had to pull out from the smooching, her face beet-red at having delivered such a strong first kiss.

A blink, then two, finally three and she spoke up. “Wow.”

I could only smirk. “Yep.”

Her eyes turned away as she collected her thoughts.

“That’s like… way better than I thought.”

“Glad that I was of help,” I mirthfully replied and she looked back at me happily.

“I liked it.”

I nodded.

“And I will probably do this more.”

I could only frown as she lowered herself down for another smooching session. And again. And again. I wasn’t unsure how she was finding the entire process exciting enough to get herself going at it for almost thirty minutes, but I wasn’t exactly minding the time she was taking in enjoying the kissing. In fact, I would have been a hypocrite if I said otherwise.

It was a nice situation that was only turning sour at the constant rise of two big thoughts.

Tiggs and… Hope.

I’m so going to bash my head against something once I’m alone and away from trouble…

------------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d----------

AN

Next section will be divided in two chapters. The Parents’ Visit Day will be used as a conclusion to this arc and the beginning of the next one. So… who’s ready to meet the Parents?

Me! Meeee!

...Ambar, you’re one of the parents.

I know! But I want to see Grace and Tila after so long.

Oh right, this is when Tila comes by.

Yay!



Chapter 27: Lively Friendship (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 24: Lively Friendship (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

It was the morning of the big day and… Tiggs and I were in a hurry.

While we would have normally been around the school’s main building to prepare the remaining things needed to receive our parents, we were called to urgently help around with the final tasks needed to get the Shark Bite ready to handle the large list of possible customers that we were going to face today. It wasn’t anything too time-draining since the boss knew we had to get back to Prism Uni as quickly as possible to greet our parents. Pulling out some of the unused tables and chairs out of the storage area and giving them a good clean, then turning the ‘birthday party’ area to an extent of the normal halls, before finally getting a list of today’s menus out so we were aware of what we would face later during the long shifts.

The very moment we were done with all of this, it became time for us to quickly run back at Prism Uni and get everything prepared for the important event. Tiggs hummed about how her mom was going to pester her about her job when it came to her pay, the length of the shifts, and then maul her on the section regarding her grade. She was doing mostly fine, but  still suffered by a fair margin in Chemistry due to how complicated the subject felt to her. This was something I agreed with her on, but I unfortunately couldn’t help her with, due to how awkward my grades were on the matter.

To be fair, our current efforts were nothing to disregard. While Tiggs was in her second year, she was doing an amazing job compared to her first one. Higher grades, more participation, and getting a job. That, I told her, would get her mother to not ‘maul her’ about having a hard time with that lone subject. In fact, the ones I was more worried about were my parents... and Vixy’s.

Sure, the Fox Prime had mentioned more than once that her dad wouldn’t bother murdering me for dating his daughter, but even she admitted that she wasn’t sure how her mother would react to the news. The woman seemed to be a particularly tough individual to satisfy when it came to achievements, especially when the ones she had to judge were her own child. I promised her that I would have been there and helped her with any kind of trouble. So, despite my worries on that front, I still felt confident I would have lived to see tomorrow and more.

Now, it was the time for the real concern. Mom would definitely ask me about my love life, and she would probably notice that there was just something ‘off’ between me and Vixy. Mostly on me due to how well she knew me. I was incredibly worried about her blurting out something that could create multiple regrets, and that was more than enough to get me tenser about how I was supposed to handle this kind of situation. Things just weren’t going to get any easier by the time this was all over, I could already tell just from reflecting on  the training I had to get through with Professor Aken. I was unsure how difficult it could become, and I definitely could feel it wasn’t going to get any easier compared to what I had faced back when I learned to box with dad.

“This is going to be a long day, Traci,” I commented quietly, disrupting the little silence we were in during the walk. She giggled, shaking her head in an effort to push away the uneasiness.

“I suppose it might be, but at least we get to see each other’s parents. You’ve been telling me so much about them and now I want to see it for myself,” She beamed quietly. “Also, mom has been begging me to meet you. Saying that she couldn’t believe it that someone as nice as you decided to finally ‘help my sorry butt around’.”

I chuckled at that. “Man, that’s some… confidence.”

“She’s just joking, and… I guess she just wants to thank you or something. Mom tends to be like that when I tell her that I made good friends,” The Tiger Prime admitted… then her smile widened as another thought entered her mind. “Also, what are your plans for when you meet Hope’s father?”

I blinked at her unexpected question. What was I supposed to do about it? Really? I didn’t mind thinking about making first contact with the rest of her family but… just how weird would it get for me to worry more about meeting my friend’s parents than my girlfriend’s. I am not sure  how to answer, so… I took the safest route.

“I would just… talk to him?”

“And?” She pressed for more and I huffed.

“…I don’t know. I’m completely clueless about Hope’s father since she’s only told me about her mother since I’ve met her before,” I confessed without hesitation. “I guess I would try to make a good impression.”

“That’s the main priority of first contact with a girl’s parents,” Traci pointed out mirthfully. “Which is why I expect you to help me meet Vixy’s dad. I know I can at least have a chance in making a foothold about any progress if I manage to befriend him.”

I nodded, my lips twitching as I remembered that one element I still wasn’t unsure how the girl was actually reacted to. Tiggs managed to hold a smile when I told her about what was going on with her love interest and me. It was there, but it wavered right as I looked at her. As much as she tried to hide away the upset, I could still see it on her face. And I could tell she was aware of this too.

“I will help you as much as possible-”

“And don’t even give me that look,” The big girl interrupted, pulling me a little closer as we turned the last corner to reach the school’s principal entry point. “I know what you’re thinking and… yeah, it sucks she is into you this much, but I know you will not go too far. Even a kiss is… easy to deal with. I believe we had a little more than just that last time we were cuddling up together.”

Blushing at that reminder, we actually paused as we noticed that two individuals were grumbling by the closed gates of the main building’s entrance. We stared at them silently but soon we were close enough to gain a better look at these two. From afar, they didn’t seem too close to each other, but as we got closer to them I started to realize that they were father and daughter. At least, that's the feeling I got when the girl beside the man called him ‘dad’. Their appearance wasn't a mirror copy, so that discovery caught me off-guard.

The Coyote Prime had dark-gray fur and black hair. His green eyes showed off a mix of annoyance and sheepishness while he regarded his daughter in what looked to have been a mistake of his that had them both waiting outside. He was wearing a sleeveless light-orange jacket over his half-sleeved white shirt, then a pair of black pants that ended with light-blue and white shoes.

The girl actually looked familiar after a second look. Her dark-brown, coppery hair was styled in a way I had seen someone wear before, and her serious pink eyes were too unique for me to be confused around with too many individuals I knew about. She reminded me of someone that was perhaps here today… and I just figured out that Hope did mention she had a younger sister. The Gazelle Prime which I could only presume being that little sibling was wearing a half-sleeved light-blue shirt that stopped a little before her midriff, she was also wearing a pair of light-orange shorts and some light-armor to protect her knees down to a pair of sneakers.

“Excuse us, but… is everything alright?” Tiggs asked with a calm voice, clearly curious about the predicament but not enough to be too invested into it just yet.

The man sighed in embarrassment. “Unfortunately no. We were trying to enter but… it seems we needed to keep the pass needed for the Parents’ Visit Day… which we left with my wife and she is already inside the school.”

“We went to pick a snack to eat for my sister but dad had to forget the pass inside,” The annoyed tomboy added, causing her father to snort.

“Weren’t you the one that pulled me to leave for some snacks? You put me in a hurry, Joy.”

Joy looked away, a light blush on her face at being called out so quickly. While the sight was kind of adorable, I had more worrisome matters to be concerned about. Those were Hope’s dad and sister. There was no doubt for me to not believe that was the only possible truth. While I could have just had Tiggs lead the conversation for me… I would give out the impression of being a shy moron that had others to talk for them. Or maybe I was just overreacting since the guy had the muscles and the capacity to split me in half if he mistook my relationship with his daughter.

Knowing that remaining silent would just hurt me in the long-term, I decided to actually speak up and hope for the best.

“Well, we are students. We could ask to have you verified so you can enter just this once if you really have someone waiting inside,” I brought up, drawing their attention on me. “Also, I can’t help but notice… are you two related to Hope Ravenhurst?”

Maybe I shouldn’t be so direct but… this should put me in a safer spot compared to them making that connection later on.

The man nodded. “Friends of Hopers?”

Joy snickered at the comment, but still looked interested at the development.

“Yep, she is a good friend of ours. I’m Traci.”

“Frankie,” I added curtly and… that’s where I saw the Coyote Prime give me a surprised look.

“Frankie Parker?” He guessed with an amused tone, chuckling as I nodded nervously. “Hope said you were a close friend of hers. I suppose I don’t have to expect any surprises.”

I could understand the innuendo and I nodded again. “Y-Yeah, we’re just friends.”

Another chuckle. “I wouldn’t mind if you were something more. Just be surprised if I have to be honest because she kept mentioning your name and just saying you were friends.”

Well, at least I don’t have to worry about that kind of front from the looks of it.

Or so I could say when it came to possible attempts at my life from this guy I would soon learn his full name being Kayin Ravenhurst. Because, while the father was cool and fine about it even though it was clear something within him was just set to make my life miserable if I somehow, even unconsciously, hurt his daughter, the same couldn’t be applied to his younger daughter. Pink eyes stared at me with amusement and interest as an unquestionable amount of teasing initially aimed at her big sister was now going to shift right at me due to the correlation with Hope.

And for that I knew things just were going to be tough for the two of us.

------------d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d----------

“Mom, do you... think Dad and Joy are going to be fine?” Hope inquired quietly, unsure if she should be either more worried or amused about the fact these two left without their passes. Having read the pamphlets plenty of times to know that the school’s security wasn’t going to let any registered adult in without their passes on, the chances of them entering the school’s perimeter peacefully felt really slim.

Grace could only giggle at her daughter’s silly concerns, hugging her a little tighter as they both waited by her dorm room. The college was way bigger than the one that she had expected from Ambar’s description, and yet she could only be happy for how well-equipped the classrooms were. For a moment she thought at least a few of those courses she heard about would have lesser quality tools at their disposals, and yet she was pleased to learn things were running as smoothly and nice as the online info had brought up to her.

“Dear, I believe the only worry we should have is if your dad allows your sister to think up the solution to that kind of problem. At that point, then it would be a cause of concern… for them,” The Love Crest replied mirthfully, making it clear once more to her cute daughter that while she was generally passive about silliness, she would react accordingly in case something bad happened and embarrassed little Hope too much.

That response seemed to calm the young woman well enough to ease down with the tension, and give Grace the chance to further inquire about a topic that was quite dear to the fellow Prime. It was something she was really curious about, especially with the latest messages about it.

“So, how have things been with Shin? I heard you were getting closer to him. Close enough to get at least a peck out of him.”

As expected, Hope blushed a pretty red at the mention of the very topic that had ruled a good part of her mind ever since she hit puberty. The child-like attraction had been there from the beginning, but it became more pronounced by the time she began developing her emotions some more. And while one could easily think this meant she was in love with someone, Grace was the one that knew well enough that it wasn’t the case.

What happened to her daughter was something that tended to happen to many girls that had long-standing crushes. Something that was tied more to physical admiration than pure attraction. A good-looking young man like Shin was quick to gain the interest of the young woman, making her desire him more and more with how much he was growing. His emotions were definitely approaching the test of adulthood and he was already showing some struggles with those. But he was doing well- way better than many that bore his age.

But… the problem wasn’t Shin. At least, not as much as she would like it to be. Hope was a stubborn child, one that she had really little trouble about when it came to many things back home. Very obedient, very lovely- but nonetheless a Ravenhurst with the same determination as her father and younger sister.

“I-I’m really close. Just a tiny bit more, I… I think I can do it,” The girl finally admitted, and yet Grace couldn’t help but be unsure that something serious will ever come up from this.

Hope was still young, naive when it came to love. Even though she had the chance of studying many cases of affection and being close around to see her mother handle a couple of issues that demanded her attention, that didn’t mean she was prepared to handle her own romantic life like this. Not at all. Too confident, and yet so insecure.

Despite her best effort to hide away how fragile her attraction for Shin was, it would be foolish to ignore that something within Hope was changing. Something that had to do with love and its purest form of affection. Something Grace had worried about for so long, and yet now couldn’t help but feel relieved it happened with such an amusing individual.

Frankie Parker was a factor that Hope hadn’t known until she came to study here. Not only was he chivalrous enough to aid her with these plans of hers, something that should have normally shied away many friends due to the nature of that personal mission, but he was also so adorable himself when it came in hiding his own feelings to her daughter.

A human with many doubts, he still carried himself with a smile and degree of kindness that was unusual for someone here at school. That was how Hope mentioned him early on. Someone that she just had to tie herself in due to circumstances. Cute reasons that saw these two cooperate for some actually successful plans to see Shin approaching Hope more into a more intense relationship. It wasn’t going to happen for these two to end up together but… the ‘hope’ wasn’t going to go away for little Hopers.

“I assume you will have some results in a couple of months. I’m glad to hear that,” Grace commented happily. Despite her certainty in her daughter’s path to little defeat, she couldn’t just bring her down like this. Not when there was someone at the end of that route that was going to give her the love she needed. It was only going to take a little amount of time- she could feel it was getting so close.

As the younger Prime nodded at that comment, the sounds of giggles filled the room as they both turned to see that a couple of individuals were approaching. The first one to come into sight in the hallway was an annoyed Kate. The woman was holding her arms together, looking away at the Wisdom Crest as she clutched at her like a child that didn’t want to go to school.

“Kaaaate. Save me from Carmesi.”

“She isn’t even there, Ambar. You could at least not latch onto my wife like that,” Bengala commented sheepishly, holding a sleepy Geecku while patting her head. “I mean, don’t you have to check on your daughter-”

“That was the first thing I did when I came here,” The High Prime interjected, still whining. “So, when that terrible woman comes, I can be ready to-”

“Ambar?” Grace called out with a calm and soothing voice. The effect was instantaneous, with the Bear Prime’s attention suddenly turned away from Kate and right back at the Love Crest. Hope had to move away as the redhead rushed for a tight hug with the fellow friends.

“Grace! I need your help with Carmesi.”

The woman giggled. “Don’t worry, I’ll protect you from her, care bear.”

A tiny blush appeared on the High Prime’s face at that cute pet name, but in the end they both shared a laugh at the long-awaited reunion. It was the first time so many Crests were reunited in a single place that wasn’t the Gathering. It was also unusual to see Kate in such a place. Sure, her son was there, but Grace would have expected for Bengala alone to take care of this entire situation.

It was odd to see the Crest of Light breaking off from her self-exile from modern society, but… didn’t Hope say something about her having discussed this with Shin? She could clearly remember some issues between Kate and her son about him coming to study here at Prism Uni. Perhaps something else happened that Hope didn’t tell her, something that had changed things to the point where Kate relented on this circumstance?

“Grace.”

“It’s been so long Kate, Bengala… and my, oh my. Hello to you too, Geecku.”

The Life Crest detached from the Tiger Prime and giggled while walking closer to the fellow Crest. “Gracie!”

Hope stared at the scene with a mix of wonder and confusion. This was the first time she saw so many Crest behaving so friendly with mom. Well… to this degree at least. Yet she was glad to finally make the acquaintance with ‘Geecku’, the ‘curious’ friend that Frankie made a few days earlier. She quickly realized where the unusual behavior of the woman was, with her English partially broken and her sudden interest in being close and in touch with people. Grace could only giggle mirthfully as both Ambar and Geecku were snuggling with her without any shame in their actions. The scene didn’t seem to gain any shock from the rest of the Crests and… it was clear that it was actually something they were accustomed to see from their mostly defeated looks. The only one being fine with this was Bengala.

Despite this moment of calm and peace that lasted about twenty minutes of pleasant conversations between the parents, Grace decided that it wouldn’t do if they spent the entire day there when there was so much that needed to be done. And to do so, she decided to come up with a twist in their discussion.

“Well, I don’t know you all but… I have to see if my dear husband and youngest child haven’t destroyed anything yet. Plus… I would like to get to see the other parents, there is this young man I also would like to meet and-”

“Oh, are you referring to Mr. Parker?” Ambar interjected with a fascinated tone, while Geecku perked with child-like interest.

“Frankie?”

“I wasn’t aware that you knew about Parker-san, Geecku,” Kate confessed with a perplexed look, while Bengala merely limited his surprise to a deeply-amused look now plastered on his face.

That detail seemed to stir quite the reaction from the rest of the group. A completely positive one from the looks of it. And that caught Grace off-guard since she hadn’t thought that the other parents had the pleasure to meet the young man before her. It made her a tiny bit jealous, but also even more interested by the degree of amusement that was soon to come when she finally had the opportunity to have a talk in person with him.

With the small entourage of Crests making their way towards the main courtyard, Hope lagged a little behind as she pondered about the situation that was soon about to come. Things could either take an awkward shift really soon or perhaps something calmer was about to come out of this. Only time was going to bring out the truth.

But for now…

Worry, panic and dread as she imagined the disaster when Vixy brought her parents to meet Frankie. It was going to be equally legendary and horrible at the same time! She had to make plans to save him!

-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d---------

Miles wasn’t exactly sure how this actually happened. One moment he was wondering when he was going to be pitied by some of his friends’ parents since his own couldn’t come to check on him today, then he was suddenly pulled in a quick hug by a human woman with blonde hair, pretty blue eyes and a familiar kind smile.

Of course he wasn’t alone when that happened, with Shin following his steps together with his little sister which seemed to stare at him a lot for some reason. Maybe it was because he looked cool? Or maybe because he looked so odd in there.

The last one hit him really awkwardly, and yet it soon disappeared the moment the embrace unfolded. The woman giggled and pulled away for a moment.

“Are you Miles? I can tell your face is one only a ‘Miles’ can have,” The kind lady asked kindly.

Ah?

The woman giggled. “Miles Lionheart. I think you’re my baby boy’s friend. Frankie.”

Now that actually made sense to him. He nodded and soon he was pulled in another hug. A giggle, he felt really warm due to how nice the embrace just felt in that moment. So sudden, so loving. So motherly.

He was caught off-guard in the fullest and unable to say anything as the woman went through a rapid-fire introduction from the lady. It was clear that it was Frankie’s mother, but now he knew her full name was Coraline Parker and that she was now interacting with Shin and his sister.

“And hello to you two, little ones.”

“M-Mrs. Parker, I’m actually a student-” A flustered Shin muttered nervously, unsure how to handle that coddling.

“That doesn’t mean I should treat you like a lovely young man you are, Mr. Aryoko.”

His green eyes widened in surprise. “Y-You know me?”

“Well, Frankie told me about you and Miles. He is rather fond of you two as his friend and… to think you have also such a cutie for a sister.”

“Thank you for the kind words, lady,” Hikari replied chirpily, drawing a wider smile from the human woman.

“Aww, and what’s your name?”

“Hikari,” The young Prime answered and the motherly lady nodded.

“A pretty name for such a little cutie, how about I give you a little hug?”

The girl didn’t refuse the offer, and, taking a few steps forward, allowed herself to be engulfed by a loving hug. Nuzzling her head onto the woman’s shoulder, Mrs. Parker hummed happily as she caressed her upper back.

I guess that’s where Frankie’s obsession to hug Tiggs comes from.

Miles was quite sure of this and, while he would have waited for this strange meeting to settle to a form of normality, he was surprised when someone spoke up beside him.

“Apologies for her suddenness,” A older brown-eyed version of Frankie that was now standing beside him commented sheepishly, his intrusion almost getting the Cat Prime to just be surprised. “She can be quite touchy with people that are friends to our family. I’m Frankie’s father, Nolan.”

The student nodded. “I’m Miles-”

“Frankie spoke highly of you Miles. A good friend, but one that is working on finding his own way. How are you doing right now, son?”

Should he say something about it? That question had felt more appropriate to ask himself about when it was just his friends inquiring or even when he imagined the pitying he was supposed to receive by these folks. Yet he was being treated way nicer and way more honest  for his mind to just accept this route of action. Against his previously good judgment, he decided to let out a couple of issues he was having with his grades.

They were busy in that pleasant conversation that things seemed to be fine for them all, and then someone else took this situation to properly join the conversation, this time with a more touchy approach than the one used by Frankie’s mother. The blonde was caught off-guard when someone actually walked behind her and pulled her in a sudden hug. The Tiger Prime had some familiar features to a certain tall young woman, but she was shorter and a little rounder on the pleasant side. Her hair was red and set free as the scarlet locks flowed down to a little above her butt.

The surprising meeting was ultimately unveiled as one moment he would have never expected to be a spectator of, especially when it was confirmed that this new lady was none other than Traci’s mother, and that she had been thrilled to meet both her daughter’s newest friend and his parents. Much to his surprise, both women hit it off way better than expected and… it sure things escalated even further when another mother decided to join in with that bizarre befriending session. Taller than Tiggs and definitely more renowned than her, Tila Sunrise was here and… she looked as gorgeous as his magazines. An Amazon of a Snow Leopard Prime with pure white hair that loving curled and stretched down her frame, her pretty blue eyes were shining with cleverness that was just well-hidden away with her simple manners. She was an impressive that was known to be rich, renowned as a celebrity for her chains of Hotels, the ‘Sunrise Inns’.

It was also, through reunion of loving mothers that it became apparent to Miles that Shin actually had a fair taste in women from the silly reaction he had when Tila appeared to his sight. The White Tiger Prime seemed to be into big ladies from the looks of it and… now he could understand why he seemed to be a little more open when talking to Naerie compared to Hope when it came to romance. Poor girl never had a chance since the game had been rigged from the start.

Things were still going pretty smoothly, and even though Nolan was quick to grow distracted as he greeted the new ladies in the group, he still offered Miles quite the advice when it came in seducing ladies and finding the best schedule to handle his school-related stuff and the rest of things that were troublesome for a guy like him. The situation was pretty stable as far as he could tell since Mrs. Parker’s quirkiness was evenly split between entertaining the Aryoko siblings and chatting quite animatedly with the two fellow mothers that were easily becoming her newest friends… that is until a degree of peer pressure started to impose itself upon the entire courtyard.

Frankie was there with Tiggs and they both were being introduced to a certain Fox Prime’s dad. The predicament looked quite tense from afar. While Vixy was keeping beside who Miles couldn’t only guess was her father as the man looked flatly at their mutual friends, the other guy and his daughter were standing tensely in front of an angry-looking older version of Vixy. Except this one instead of red hair combined with yellow had actually a chocolate-brown shade to it and looked absolutely murderous and ready to actually kill somebody in that precise moment.

With one scene looking like a fierce battle in the making and the other looking like something worse as a parent stared straight at the one that his daughter is currently dating, no sane person would have jumped at the opportunity to introduce. And yet both Mrs. Parker and Mrs. Biggs seemed to take this challenge with pride as they rushed up at the situation and quickly spoke with the opposing sides.

Vixy’s mom seemed to pause in surprise at the arrival of a human mom, while her father merely gazed at the cheerful Tiger Prime. Miles wasn’t sure what was happening in that precise moment since he was pretty far from the scene but… something was indeed happening as the belligerent behavior of the cheerleader’s parents.

One thing was sure to poor Miles. From the chuckles from Frankie’s father and the muttering of ‘Caroline doing her thing’, the Cat Prime couldn’t help but feel that this wasn’t the first time the human woman had managed something this impressive and… he was really confused by her overall set of skills. Now he could see why Frankie said that the first greeting with his mother was going to be quite intense to face.

If only he knew that this was just the beginning and now the setting for a crazy stage was prepared for quite a couple of amusing sights.

-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

So… what’s with you and Carmesi?

There are things that can be said and… things that are best left untouched after so long.

I suppose that’s a sore spot… what about Tila. She is here.

Yesss- let me at her and… I promise I will be good to you for a week.

Two months.

Five days.

...That’s not how this is supported to work.

Two days.

Ambar-

Give me a hug~!

GAH!



Chapter 28: Of Parents and Mentors (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 25: Of Parents and Mentors (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

I wasn’t sure how I was supposed to react to mom as she did her odd things.

On one hand, the cheerful woman was being a masterful diplomat at calming down matters with Vixy’s father. To be fair, the escalation was due to a mix of multiple misunderstandings unfolding at the same time. First, there was the big problem with how both Vixy’s mom and Hope’s father were enemies or something similar to that, thus depriving the guy of a good portion of his attention span as he tried keeping his wife from initiating any attacks against the fellow parent. When his daughter brought up the news that she had a boyfriend and he noticed how close we were when she said that, well… his overprotectiveness decided to come out and say hi with the most soul-piercing stare I could have imagined.

While for many the stare could seem normal, almost a ‘bored neutral’ one, I realized that it was meant to appear as such so that the real substance, the pressure, was all focused at where the glare was aimed at. In this case, I felt it… and so did Vixy. The girl seemed surprised at this reaction, but it didn’t take long for the two of us to realize what was really behind this harsher-than-planned response to our official bond. I was genuinely frightened by his glare as it just brought back up the whole concept of the abyss staring back at you after staring at it for too long. I saw the dark, cold abyss of despair… and saw it growing wider the more I stared back.

With the intervention of my mother and the sudden introduction of Tiggs’ mom, the entire ordeal seemed to end peacefully as hostilities seemed to be squashed, or at least delayed, for the time being. We were soon brought up to the others and there I finally felt the weight of the big day. I was glad to find people I had already met like Bengala, Kate, Hikari, and Lady Ambar- heck, I was so amused when Geecku delivered a quick tight hug as soon as I was in her range of action- but I soon found out a few ‘minuscule’ issues with what I was set before.

Tobias joined us a few minutes later, but I had the chance to speak with his mother, the one he was a little worried to disappoint with his grades and… I could kind of understand his plight a little better. Tila Sunrise wasn’t exactly a stern mother, in fact she really seemed to give off a genuine sense of concern regarding her son compared to her interests in his current studies. Sure, she cared about those too, but the real focus was her children rather at what pace they were progressing. The real trouble was the fact the woman was… famous. Same for her husband, Richard Wainwright, which was known as a particularly famous writer.

It wasn’t like the Lion Prime feared to disappoint his parents… he failed to disappoint the expectations many have put on him due to his parentage. He was the one of the youngest children of the couple, and so many had staked big ‘bets’ over his future and his pace in college.

Nonetheless, the two seemed to be doing fine… leaving me to handle two big obstacles. Three if I took into account my mother’s own remarks and perception of things. While she was more than happy about my grades, how I felt here, the friends and the girlfriend I got after the first few months, I could feel her gaze more than once focus on me… in a way I was too familiar with as this wasn’t the first time she used it on me.

It was clear that the woman had realized something was up and she was trying to get something out of me by keeping the pressure up. Something that, after so long, I had learned to stave off with careful topics being brought up to the conversation to steer her attention away from the problematic bit that could have left me with some issues on the home front. It was easier than usual due to the big news I had to give out to my parents, like the job situation, the fact I was training to fight Narakhans and the fact I had some magical power to aid in that previous situation.

Then there were all situations regarding friends, which brought the woman to focus on the other individuals. Shin was polite, but he clearly was a little embarrassed as my mother saw it fit to just coddle him in front of his own mom. Kate looked fine with it since it wasn’t too much, and she even looked amused when Hikari too joined this little exchange as her daughter just loved meeting nice people.

Miles was another case. He appeared annoyed at the attention, but I could tell that he really enjoyed the worrying he was being subjected to since it wasn’t too pushy and it made him feel that his efforts at school were more than just a few cheers from his friends. Which reminded me that I really had to get him to finally tell me why he didn’t see his parents that well.

Mom also seemed to find it easy to speak with Naerie and… Ambar. If the calm Bear Prime had a cordial first impression with the blonde, the Wisdom Crest seemed to hit it off quite nicely with my mother. Just as foreseen and feared. The two were instantly sticking to each other like glue, pulling into that black hole of possible future blackmail even the more than happy Jenny Biggs. In a single moment, I believe I found myself sharing a prayer of hope with Traci and Naerie that this unholy union didn’t end up ruining us all.

While that madness unfolded, I took the chance to better study Vixy’s parents and see what I could do right now to avoid making things more awkward with them. I figured out that his dad was still a good guy despite the first impression he gave, especially with how soft-spoke and polite he was due to his threatening appearance. I think he tried to apologize one moment, but he decided to keep quiet when he was given a serious look from Vixy as she hadn’t forgiven him for what had happened a while ago.

The man, which I believe was the Dark Crest, was mostly… chill. He was really calm and it was clear that he really loved his daughter. Cue his overprotectiveness and his ill-planned reaction when he was told about the news.

Then it was the turn of her mother and… and I really can’t bring up anything about her without making things too awkward. The woman was what I would have imagined from what Vixy had told me about her and… what I would have imagined being the Fire Crest. Fierce, particularly arrogant, and short-tempered when it came to things or people she didn’t like much. In this case, Hope’s family became quite the catalyst for a bad mood for her. Something that made approaching her even through conversation close to jumping off a bridge and into the flames of hell. While the comparison might sound harsh… well, it was the best summary I had to describe how easy to frustrate the woman was.

Her mood seemed to perk up after two interesting circumstances. The first being when she sneered towards Kayin, but was matched with a similar one from the youngest of the Ravenhurst family. Glancing a little below, her eyes narrowed in annoyance at the glare that Joy was giving her, the girl proving to be a troublemaker just like her sister had told us about whenever there was a chance for her to retaliate against someone or something infuriating. While the scene that ensued was far from peaceful, it still didn’t go further than just the two glaring at each other until the Fox Prime got tired of it and looked away.

The second, and perhaps what set her attention on me beyond the fact I was dating her daughter, was when the whole training situation was brought up. She showed some interest in the matter and inquired to Ambar if she was the one training me.

“Nope. But let’s just say his style is similar to yours in some aspects.”

...In what regard?

Should I have been worried at that point as it was clear the Fire Crest was one of those arrogant warriors that trained people to the bone… since Ambar confirmed that Professor Aken had a training style ‘similar’ to Carmesi?

Despite that little parenthesis, nothing much came out of it except for other elements that helped me dodge the worst of the circumstance I was in. Dad was more interested over the training bit since it was the more important considering the circumstances, but he showed similar fascination when it came to discussing my current job. And in that moment, the second to last ‘small’ problem started to become a little more evident.

Jennifer ‘Jenny’ Biggs was what many could easily define as a proper Tiger Mom. And this wasn’t a joke based on the fact she was a Tiger Prime, but by the fact of how protective she was over her daughter and how close and personal she tended to get while talking with Traci and other trustworthy individuals she knew about. While Tiggs’ mom was nice and quite friendly, I still had my own reservations about her ‘suspicions’ regarding my relationship with her daughter. She mentioned how it was just so odd that we would be this close and tight but not in an intimate relationship beyond friendship.

The answer was pretty much the same as the past times we had to deal with this question and it almost felt like it was becoming a standard thing to say to everyone that got the chance to meet both Tiggs and I and had the chance to notice how close we were with each other. It was really getting frustrating, but I really didn’t want to ruin this for Traci, so I held back from sounding too harsh about it. She was meaning well, and I was actually relieved when she eventually settled with our strong rebuttal about possible romance in the air. Something that Vixy didn’t mind discussing much to my surprise even though it quickly gained quite the confused looks from her parents, and thus demanded an answer on that front too.

“Traci is my closest friend and I’m quite certain I know Frankie well enough to know if both would lie about that. Plus there was a time where they got pushed to be as honest as possible, and this entire gig has been running even before I started being in a relationship with Frankie,” The young woman commented, leaning her head on my shoulder as we were standing close to each other. “So yeah, it’s not something bad being kept a secret.”

A giggle from one of the parents seemed to show some interest on the matter. “I can’t help but bring up that they are being quite honest about that specific circumstance.”

And there she was, the final but possibly the worst problem I ended up facing during this entire conversation. If I could easily sway my mother’s interest on any suspicious circumstance away from any genuine investigation, the same couldn’t be applied for Grace Ravenhurst, Hope’s mother. The Love Crest wasn’t someone I would have imagined trying to lie to, and yet here I was trying to succeed in a doomed task judging from the looks of it.

Hope herself didn’t seem to notice this, but it was becoming clear to me how the love specialist just knew when something was off about things connected to her area of expertise. Especially when her older daughter was somehow tied to it all and… and I was panicking. Like, what were the chances of the Gazelle Prime blurting out something, even a clue, for others to pick up from and then start an unflattering and destructive chain of events for me to handle. Luckily for me, none of that happened and I was allowed to ‘survive’. But those pink eyes? They were a haunting experience as she kept staring at me as she gave off a sense of knowing more than she was letting on.

As lunchtime was slowly coming by, I excused myself to reach the dormroom as I remembered that I had to retrieve something before running back to work with Tiggs. The girl mentioned she was waiting for me, so I rushed through to get what I needed and get back at her. But as I finished with that little recovery operation, I ended up finding someone tending an ambush right for me.

I stopped, I tensed up and I knew I couldn’t just dodge it.

“Frankie,” Hope’s mother hummed calmly as she greeted me by the corner of the hall I had just turned to. “Can we please talk? I believe there is much you are keeping to yourself.”

...Dangit.

---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------

~Vixy’s POV~

“Are you sure he is a good one?”

Vixy wanted to be annoyed, but she knew she just couldn’t keep mad at her father for long. Despite the fact he had overstepped when it came to that reaction, he seemed to be embarrassed by the circumstance.

The two sat under a few trees near the central spot of the courtyard. Her mother was busy trying to get a ‘more than rightful’ fight with Kate since it wasn’t a big secret of hers that she would have wanted that ‘legendary rematch’ she always lamented about. One where she would be able to best the one that for long had stood as the ‘strongest’ of the Crests. That mindset was going to fail her chances, of course, with Vixy knowing from a brief past exchange with the Light Crest that the woman wasn’t really up to fighting until it was needed. Kate trained, but that didn’t mean she was up to fight anyone that was strong enough to spar with.

Something that made her stand out just nicely away from Carmesi in this regard.

“I… I think he is. Can I be wrong?”

“You’re young,” The man muttered with a nod. “You just need to take a moment and ask yourself if you are ready to be wrong about it.”

And that wasn’t exactly something she wanted to discuss when she literally asked Frankie to be her boyfriend so recently. It had felt so wrong and stupid… shouldn’t that be a big enough step that required lots of thinking? Didn’t she think enough already before making that choice?

Vixy felt confident she did. But that wasn’t the question her dad just asked her. In fact, it wasn’t even about being right or wrong about it, but being able to react well if she ended up being wrong about it. Would she make it? Would she live with it? Possibly. No, definitely.

As much as she loved Frankie, it was also true that she couldn’t find herself completely invested in it. Maybe it was because she was overthinking it, imagining this relationship would escalate to a point where it will become the cornerstone of what happens after college. It was too early to assume anything, but her imagination was incredibly cruel when it came to these big steps. It brought to her multiple troublesome scenarios when she decided to come here and study at Prism Uni, and now it was giving her ‘visions’ of a future with someone to share a family with.

It felt so big right now and so abrupt to think about, and that left her unsure if this was the right decision.

“I didn’t mean to make you this nervous,” Her father commented, having watched her face while she unconsciously let out her discomfort at the topic. “I just wanted a simple question. Would you be able to handle being wrong?”

“I think I would.”

A blink. “And why do you think so?”

This time Vixy spared a faux glare at her dad, the Dark Crest sighing sheepishly as he knew where he had messed up.

“I mean, how did you come to that conclusion?”

Less blunt, but still packing the same weight much to her chagrin.

“I would say… I just think it can happen. Not because I think it’s either of us just… it can be the pressure alone,” The girl admitted with a tired sigh. “I guess I can imagine something silly actually preventing things from going too far like work opportunities, or even different interests driving us apart-”

“Do you imagine your relationship to be so fragile?”

“Not… really.”

“Then why do you feel those could be the causes of… you being wrong?”

She scoffed. “Dad, you’re literally trying to ask me if I’m sure this early on about a relationship. H-How do you expect me to just know everything?”

“I expect you to know who you are in love with,” Howl remarked and Vixy hummed.

“Well, I know Frankie enough that I know he would not… hurt me. Even if there is a mistake he isn’t the individual to hide it away without leaving some signs or feeling guilty enough for me to pick it up.”

“That doesn’t mean he is that honest,” The Dark Crest pointed out.

“And who is nowadays? I can be glad that he is good enough that he isn’t even happy about something stupid happening. He would definitely talk it out with me if something odd happened,” Vixy lamented. “I know you’re worried about this but… I thought about it for months. Can I trust him for the extra step? Can he make me happy? Can I make him happy?”

“Then you come to this conclusion,” Her father guessed and she nodded.

The Fox Prime took a moment to channel her bravery now that she needed to nail the point before this resurfaced for another trip into an unsettling amount of upsetting thoughts about this particular argument.

“I want to date him and then, if things get good or bad, we will still work things out.”

“But you would absolutely love-”

“For it to go well, yes,” She interrupted, now feeling annoyed at this exchange. “I know you’re concerned but-”

“He is a good kid. I spoke with his parents and his mother seems to be rather nice when it comes to this kind of serious thing. Still… I’m your dad-”

“And you have all the rights to worry about your daughter. I know that, dad,” Vixy interrupted with a huff. “Still, I love him. A lot.”

“Which is why I hope most of my concerns are wrong all the time when something like this happens. I want you to be happy.”

“But I’m no longer a child. I know it… it’s bad to be wrong about this kind of stuff.”

Howl didn’t comment about it and left his daughter to her own thoughts as he rested and enjoyed the pleasantness of the shade. Vixy held back another snort, knowing better than just poke at the sleeping dragon as she needed to think about a couple of things after this conversation.

Her father had raised a fair, but bitter point. What if things didn’t go well for that relationship?

She didn’t need to answer that question just yet. It was just best for her to wait and see, and then, if things show some hints of instability, consider that eventuality. But until that point, she understood as she pondered about it, going through that line of thoughts was self-destructive and silly. She made her research, she asked herself the big questions needed to make that big step, and now she was there to see if reality either validated her point or not.

Despite that, Vixy still felt like she was missing something but… maybe it was just the result of that conversation. Or maybe she spotted something that made her this doubtful right now.

-------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d--------------d-d-d-d-------------

~Grace’s POV~

“How about you start from the beginning?”

Grace noticed the brief scowl appear on the human’s face as they both began discussing the main topic of that unplanned situation. Sure, the woman had made steps to establish a situation like this, but she hadn’t exactly hoped for this to happen this soon… and with a hurry. The young man had to prepare and go to work. They were going to follow for the sake of entertaining the amusing idea of ‘teasing the two workers’ as Ambar put it out to be. It was interesting to know both students had taken the steps needed to get money on their own, and it made her curious on a personal level to try out the kind of quality their food tasted like.

Despite these funny thoughts, Grace still kept her features schooled in a serious look as she knew the situation demanded it. It wasn’t even something that could just be shrugged off as a simple case of love- no, this had turned into quite the complex predicament for them all to handle on their own. Inexperienced youths and complex love cases weren’t a fun combo to handle by the aftermath, especially when her daughter was in the middle of it.

“The beginning as in-”

“I want to know when you started to believe and feel that you are in love with Hope. And no, I’m not asking you this as her mother, but as someone that wishes to avoid issues in the future.”

He adopted a frown at the mention of ‘issues’, but she doubted he knew what she was referring to. So, instead of educating him, she merely went through with this.

“Right now you are stuck in a situation where one mistake can break hearts. Multiple hearts at that.”

His frown deepened, and his posture tensed up in response to that continuation. It wasn’t like she could blame him for being incredibly confused about this, mostly because he wasn’t fully aware of his understanding of the whole situation he was in.

“I don’t think I-”

“You love my daughter. And you’ve been harboring these feelings for a long time now,” Grace interrupted calmly. “I don’t wish to embarrass you and I understand that the topic can be… particularly private. But I feel particularly invested since you are stuck in a predicament that will eventually turn against you if you don’t know what you are up to.”

“I’m… I will not go for Hope if that’s what you’re saying-”

“None of that,” She huffed in minor annoyance. Once more, her fault for being this cryptic about it all. Spending time around Ambar was bringing up the upsetting quirk of her to be rather hermetic of this kind of discussion. “The problem right now is the fact you are leading on a girl that will possibly end up damaged by the time you tell her the truth.”

“I’m aware of-”

“Are you?”

He tensed up at her interjection, and at this point the Love Crest actually stopped herself from going further. She knew she was allowing herself to go too far with it and… she huffed.

“I’m… sorry. It’s just that the way I see the entire situation, I can’t help but feel… nervous about what can happen if you don’t have full knowledge of what you are dealing with.”

He nodded slowly, still looking nervous himself. “I didn’t mean to… I didn’t take this path to cause a problem.”

“Then tell me, Frankie, why did you accept going out with Vixy if you don’t love her?”

“Vixy has been making her interest known for a while now. She just didn’t come out of nowhere with that request and… and I admit that I might have allowed her to get through with these ‘pushes’ just because I wanted someone else to act on those.”

The Love Crest paused. “Someone else? I don’t think I follow.”

“Didn’t you… say you knew everything about this situation, Mrs. Ravenhurst?”

The Gazelle Prime could tell he wasn’t trying to twist a mistake of hers back at her so suddenly and so mercilessly, but she couldn’t help but feel embarrassed and upset about it nonetheless.

“Just… tell me.”

He sighed, mustering up his seriousness as he started to bring up the truth on this matter and… and Grace was left shocked.

“The only reason why I’m not being too forceful in telling Vixy to stop is because I want Traci to get a chance to do something about it.”

“What?”

“Traci- Tiggs, she is… in love with Vixy.”

What?!

That was way bigger than expected. Sure, she had picked up some stray form of love within the group of students and parents, but Grace didn’t connect this to another love-seeker within this growing web of romance that centered around her daughter and… Frankie. It was absurd to believe it but it would seem like her daughter picked the one individual that had that very particular luck when it came to love. Her love to be more specific.

And the Love Crest wasn’t sure if she should be amused by the irony, or worried by the luck they both were having now that they were in college. It was still entertaining, but it made thinking serious things particularly difficult. Mostly at the chances of Frankie doing something to escalate this love group beyond the current limits.

“So you have accepted Vixy’s courting because you wanted to push Traci to do something about it?”

“It’s… more about her wanting me to be there and help her from the ‘inside’.”

Grace’s mouth formed an ‘o’ as she tried to imagine the logic behind that plan and… she could actually see a fair point to it. While the idea was silly through a couple of scenarios, it had some good merits when it came to actually arching and planning their way into Vixy’s heart by having her grow more interested in Traci with some well-plotted situations.

It was risky but highly-rewarded if they managed to pull this off without any mistake. And that’s where her doubts played a big role in not supporting such a plan. The two girls could be close but… she didn’t feel anything romantic from Vixy towards the Tiger Prime and that was a big element to take into account within this kind of planning.

“What if Vixy doesn’t like Traci?”

“She likes her,” He commented with a mirthful smile on his face. “In fact, she indirectly told me this two months ago when she learned about the fact Tiggs and I hug a lot.”

Surprise filled her pink eyes, and Grace decided to inquire. “How so?”

“Vixy and I talked about hugging with Traci, and how there were few instances where they did that in the showers.”

“Oh?” That was fascinating.

“And the conversation then turned to the fact that Vixy actually likes this occurrence and she asked me if this was normal between two friends that were girls.”

To do this kind of skinship? Probably. To mention that they both liked it and that it was something that sparked some blushes out of the Fox Prime? That was a good point, but not a determining one.

“Wouldn’t that still be...”

“Too little?”

A nod, and the woman now knew that the human had expected this development and so she allowed him to bring up what was the next evidence.

“I also saw her stare quite intensely at Tiggs during cheerleaders’ practices. And I can say she was interested in her a little more than just a friend. It was the stare she gives me when we go training by the gym section.”

And that actually sold it to Grace. While she could argue that sexual tension was different from loving, it was also true that one can create the other depending on the circumstances and the tie one person has towards another. In this case, the Love Crest could tell that there was a chance in it.

She nodded and… sighed. She would have liked to ask him some more about the situation with Geecku and Naerie, but she decided to allow the young man to go since he had.

“I suppose that helps me with these worries. Still, I’ve held you long enough. I think you have places to go, right?”

Frankie nodded and… then froze in pure dread. Panic exploded instantly as he bolted away after a quick ‘thank you’ and a ‘see you later’. The young man was serious, there was no doubt in her mind that he would make any of the girls interested in him happy. Even Vixy and… Traci at the same time. It wasn’t unheard for polygamous couple to emerge once in a while, especially with how easy it was to handle a proper and healthy relationship nowadays.

Still… Grace knew she had to be vigilant. If not for her daughter’s sake, for the hearts of those invested in the young man and his personality.

But for now, she will have to drop this matter as it was time to see what Frankie and Traci were capable of doing with cooking. Her stomach grumbled hungrily and she happily knew it was about time she got back to Joy before her baby girl started to get too cranky due to her own hunger.

------------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d---------

AN

This is shoooort! Bukharin, we need a part 3!

Aye, aye, m’lady!

Hehe, don’t you dare use that nickname without inviting me out for dinner first. And then more.

Okay then, Ambar.

Goddammit!

Chapter 29: Of Parents and Mentors (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 26: Of Parents and Mentors (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

~Tiggs’ POV~

If before she had felt nervous at the chances of her mother not liking her newest friends, now Traci faced something a tad more complicated. While her mom had sounded fairly delighted hearing that she managed to find a job similar to the one she was most accustomed with and  matched  her own interest in cooking, there was no reason in her mind to keep calm when it came to handle the situation she had been set up with.

Frankie kept a calm outlook, yet she had known him long enough to perceive tension in his own actions. Small gestures, a degree of nervousness in his choice of stares and… a distracted mindset when it came to address the simple act of putting his uniform on. Tiggs would have giggled at the scene if not she had her own nervousness delaying that for her too. It wasn’t like she expected to flunk ‘that hard’, but she just hoped and maybe wanted to offer a perfect service. The Tiger Prime wanted to make her mom proud now that she had the tools to do so, she wasn’t going to waste the opportunity.

Last time she cooked with Jenny Biggs, things hadn’t gone well for either of them. Her clumsiness and uneasiness had cost them a good day of income from their family activity. There wasn’t much she could say to forgive herself when she knew how terrible it had been the first year or two. It was through determination and having someone to keep an eye on her that she managed to get through the worst.

Humming quietly, she nodded and muttered a ‘good day’ to the current occupant of the kitchen together with the human beside her. Professor Cracco smiled as he eyed their approach and nodded back at the two helping chefs before setting them in their posts. Nothing unusual, but it definitely felt more serious than usual due to the situation they were in. The circumstance wasn’t the worst at first glance since they had to deal with big lists of clients before, but if even the owner had to come down and join them to this work, then the service was going to be incredibly tough for them all. There was no doubt in that regard, which was why the nervousness was just remaining in her despite the fact she was in her ‘natural element’ in that moment.

Shark Bites was facing a full house from the looks of it, with even more reservations that were going to keep the entire restaurant full of customers until later that day. It was going to be intense but… hopefully not terribly if they put their minds and best efforts on the matter. Breathing quietly, Traci mustered all the bravery she had with herself and she felt her job’s efforts and results doubled when she heard Frankie mutter something about them doing it and doing it ‘damn right’. Seeing him this focused gave her the last bit of courage she needed to squash the tension in her mind and focus on the long shift before them. The first orders soon came in and the kitchen started to work at a higher pace than usual, with both Cracco and the owner leading around at the same time. It wasn’t anything unseen before, and yet Tiggs felt this was the first time all over again. The nervousness was there once more but… it wasn’t hurting her current efforts much to her relief. Glancing around, she saw everyone was not slipping out of the rapid speed the entire kitchen was running at and, after just twenty minutes, ten dishes were already out. The next five saw even more steamy plates leaving through the doors at the waitress didn’t pause a single moment to talk with the guests. Except one which would soon reveal that she was just greeting some old friends and a surrogate cousin.

Despite that little ‘drop’, the entire situation was stable for about an entire hour. Nobody wasn’t losing control over their posts despite the fact there were signs of tiredness spreading all over. No mistakes, no hesitation, the entire service was already reaching high quality with how swiftly food was already leaving to satisfy the clients’ orders. No complaints just yet, but one prude was going to eventually come out. It wasn’t going to get a hit on them, at least not as it had been back when both her and Frankie started.

Traci hummed, her breathing growing a little unfocused as she knew that by the second hour, she would have to get a little break. It wasn’t anything unusual from the standard service, but she definitely felt the pressure of keeping track of the time she was going to need to get back on track. Fifteen minutes of quiet and calm as she charged her batteries up. It was going to put a strain on the young man she was working with, yet she believed in his own skills to manage her tasks while the young woman recovered. They had come a long way, and she wasn’t planning to stop having faith in his capacity right now. Both Professor Cracco and the owner seemed to be handling this better, but it was clear they were going to call an end to the shift once the special extension to the normal one was called.

Checking her watch, the girl huffed and knew that it was time. “Pause,” Traci muttered loudly enough to gain the human’s attention. Frankie merely nodded as she backed away from the counters and allowed him to take charge of her own post too. Sitting down by one of the chairs near the working posts, Tiggs reached for one of the water bottles that had been left there for the possibility right now and she started to give a sip or two out of it. Things were being quite intense as they were, and now that she wasn’t there in the mix, she could see how unusual the pace was in the kitchen. No signs of giving up from any of them, not even for a moment. A smile adorned her face as the Tiger Prime imagined how many people they were making happy by being this diligent and… Traci then imagined what were the chances of one of the plates she prepared being Vixy’s order.

A shiver went down her spine as she imagined her smile and any comment about it. Maybe she was overthinking it, but the mere mental picture was enough to pump her up with new energy and she quickly took back control of her post once the break was over. The human nodded, looking relieved and clearly coming close to calling the beginning of his own break from how tough handling two posts at once had to have been on him. Ten minutes later, Frankie went to enjoy his fifteen minutes while Traci was given a taste of how really difficult that condition was. In that very moment, the girl realized one thing that she hadn’t put much thought about until that moment. Frankie had to deal with this frequently, being the one bearing the last harsher minutes of her going through a break before catching one of his own. Right now that had to have been particularly unpleasant, and she knew she had to come up with some good words to thank him for what he was doing for her. Both were stuck in the same boat but he was really being caring and sweet about her too.

The upsetting doubling of the labor was definitely not that nice to handle while being tired, and yet the young woman could only push back the drain as she knew she didn’t wasn’t allowing it to push her to make mistakes. If not for herself, at least for his close friends and those that believed in her hard work. Traci wasn’t going to be beaten by this and soon the two friends were working together once more into their usual positions. This time it was one last rush to complete the remainder of the first long shift. Three more hours were burned through that intense pace before the conclusion of that difficult task. There was a minor break, a glance at Frankie mirrored her own state of tiredness. A little sweaty, incredibly drained, but still well and awake enough to reach out, pat her upper back and then allow her to pull him in a quick hug.

They did it. That was what she repeated in complete calm and quiet before the two decided to approach both the owner and the cooking teacher. Both older Primes looked tired themselves, but they hardly seemed to be near their own levels. They were more accustomed to this pace, and it was clear that they were going to recover fast enough to lead properly for the next shift.

“I think it’s about time we put an end to the long shift,” Cracco commented, bringing his right wrist up to his forehead and moving away some sweat from it. “You all did a good job, I’m proud of you.”

The two young chefs nodded, but before they could say anything about this, the owner chimed in with a giggle. “I suppose you would want to see how things are going with your families and friends. You can go now and check but… remember to be back by the time the second shift begins.”

Surprised by the leeway they were getting, they nonetheless didn’t complain to this little development. Traci felt her heart racing at what kind of reaction she was going to get the moment they vaulted the door that led to the clients. Did they do good for real? Wasn’t she just imagining things in some sort of delusion? The fact that Frankie was holding her arm and giving her a happy smile meant that perhaps she was just worrying over nothing.

In fact, maybe she was just being too harsh about it and soon they were given proof of that as they left the kitchens and noticed the big table where the parents and their friends had been sitting by until that point. They all looked to be satisfied with how empty most of the plates were, and even Vixy’s parents looked to be pleased with what they got through the service. A glance at her mother further cemented this idea as Jenny looked positively radiant while seemingly praising what was left of her dish with Tila, the Snow Leopard looking incredibly happy with her own food. But as they drew closer and prepared to handle the end of their shifts, Tiggs’ gaze moved to the origin of loudness unfolding at the end of the table. One of the guests was having a quarrel with… one of the waitresses. Well, two considering that Calypso was there too. At first she didn’t think much out of it, but then the girl realized the waitress that was part of that quarrel was none other than the sweet and peaceful Dolphin Prime herself.

But… Why was Xea looking with a strange frown at Geecku?

--------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----

~Geecku’s POV~

This was the first time Geecku visited a restaurant. It wasn’t much of a surprise for many to learn about this since she really didn’t see a reason to ever bother this kind of ‘silly establishment’. After all, what was the point of paying to eat food retrieved by others when the key of enjoying food was hunting it down for herself? This was something that really didn’t settle well with her mind as she just failed to grasp at this concept.

Sure, the food served her was meant to be ‘better’ than the raw meat or vegetables she would find while hunting in the wildest jungle, but that didn’t mean that it was supposedly capable of replacing the missing excitement of ‘deserving’ the food and actually giving it meaning as a true life’s element of sustenance rather than having it handed out for a few metal bits. That was her personal conviction until she was put in the situation where she could try this experience for free. It wasn’t a complete change of mind but… something did change as soon as she saw the waitresses bring forth the food.

Her nose caught on the development before the dishes entered their line of sight. Her mouth watered at the enticing smell, her brain unconsciously trying to pick up which ingredient was being used while the plates were soon placed down on the table. First it was the turn of four within the lengthy table, then the next five minutes saw other dishes appear. The increase of delicious smell all around her just urged the Life Crest to ditch any reluctance. Her patience eroded quickly, but her waiting was soon rewarded when she was bestowed with what Ambar had ordered for her. It was similar to what Grace’s younger daughter had picked, a set of delicious-looking ribs that had been bathed in a dark-red sauce. It was something the Bear Prime said was part of the ‘Ba-ba-cue’ cuisine, something Geecku remembered having heard once or twice in recent times. Nothing really jumped to her mind at this name, but she felt absolutely compelled to give it a try by what her nose was telling her.

And she wasn’t disappointed when the smell matched- no, was beaten by the delicious flavor within the meat she was tasting. A shiver went through her entire body, this being the very first time she tasted something this delicious. Part of her felt ashamed to submit to the ‘sophisticated’ elements of civilization, but there was no denying the food was delicious and she was totally in love with it. In fact, she loved it so much that it barely lasted ten minutes as she was done devouring the entire thing. Once her hunger-driven haze was quenched, she first heard the giggles coming from Ambar and Grace before noticing a couple of stares aimed at her. Bengala was chuckling and shaking his head together with Kayin and Nolan, while the rest of the table was baffled by the sight or merely ignored it either for amusement or by passive upset.

Of course Geecku didn’t mind, feeling more interested in studying how it was possible that this kind of food was this delicious. She had already tried home-made dishes back at Ambar’s manor. None of those had been of the same quality, which made her question whenever or not there was something extra that she was just missing in this case. She considered the circumstances, the setting and… eventually the wild woman remembered something really important. The chefs behind this service, the one she knew of that is, were Frankie and Tiggs. While she wasn’t a strong believer of love being an ingredient, could it be that in this case this was the only possible truth?

Nah. Even though Geecku believed in many simpler and silly things out of amusement than else, there was a limit to everything. Frankie might be her friend, but she was not rushing him into being this forward with her. Not because she couldn’t, but rather because she could. Or better, she knew of her capacity to seduce people, and she was wary of using it on someone that had been so happy to play with her. Something that wasn’t as intense as mating, but nonetheless entertaining and beautiful to experience after so long. Which is why Geecku was trying her best just not to ruin that status quo that had naturally existed and… why right now her gaze had completely moved away from her previous topic of interest. For a brief moment, her stare was just pulled away as she eyed one of the waitresses working around.

She was a little bigger than the others, their ‘uniform’ giving Geecku a clear sight over the qualities of the lady and giving her something to ponder about. She was interesting enough to gain her interest, but she doubted she had the chance to actually approach someone like her. She had no name, no address where she might be living, and no permission from Ambar to leave the manor whenever she wanted or at least without a big notice. Pity but… it was still nice to look at the people there and see some things she had just not seen earlier than in that moment.

Golden eyes went wide as Geecku was bestowed with a familiar sight as a shorter ‘smaller’ waitress rushed up to the big one she had been eyeing for a while now. The familiar sight was similar to her in mostly appearance and hairstyle, except the girl was a Dolphin Prime with pink-hair. And that the girl herself was none other than her surrogate cousin. Instead of jumping happily at the sight, the girl paused for a moment as she could remember something important about her relationship with the ‘surrogate sibling’, the Water Crest herself, that prevented her from going through that simple reaction.

A frown adorned her face as she pondered about it, eventually deciding to just ask for more from Ambar. The Bear Prime had almost finished with her second meal, a simple salad with sliced tomatoes, when she turned to give her some attention.

“Hmm? Do you want to order more?”

Maybe later, she thought quietly before shaking her head as her primary concern was elsewhere. She merely pointed at the interesting individual and the Wisdom Crest sighed at that reaction.

“I actually forgot to mention this to you, I suppose. But yes, Xea had long taken it upon herself to work in restaurants such as this one. Humble and simple,” The redhead explained calmly. “I suppose you wouldn’t have come here if you had known that.”

...Geecku not coming? Why?

The thought just sounded wrong and silly. She really didn’t remember what might have caused this kind of reaction, but soon an answer was granted to her as the Water Crest spotted her and started to approach her. Menacingly. There was a little charge, a serious look on her face and… for the first time ever, Geecku felt true panic as her mind finally brought forth some unpleasant memories. She remembered doing something that at first didn’t seem that horrible in her mind. Something that then had her ‘pacifist’ cousin in a frenzy to fight her. She conceded to that request and… the next thing she remembered was seeing lots of fishes before being hurled into the eye of a marine storm happening due to the girl’s own powers.

It was awkward to be reminded that way that she wasn’t invincible and that water was a scary power to be pitted against. So, as she braced for impact, she was ‘pleasantly’ surprised when the girl, who she expected to be angry at her, merely went for a tight hug. A simple embrace with some cheek nuzzling at that. Her brain was forcefully restarted at that as this reaction didn’t make any sense to Geecku.

“It’s been so long, Geecku!” The Dolphin Prime chirped with glee, pulling slightly away to look with a happy smile at her cousin. “I thought you would have visited. I was so sure you would have eventually come here.”

“I forgot to tell her about it, Xea,” Ambar mentioned calmly, smiling as the young woman turned to look at her. “It’s good to see you after a while.”

The waitress giggled and smiled widely. “It’s fine ‘Lady’ Ambar and… there are the others!”

“Xea,” Grace greeted, with Kate repeating the nickname and nodding at her. Bengala waved her hand while the others merely nodded… with the sole exception being Carmesi. Not really unexpected, and definitely good news for the Water Crest since the two didn’t really care that much for each other. In fact, it gave her more reasons to focus on the Gecko Prime.

“I suppose that could be a good reason but… still, how about we hang out sometimes? I know this nice beach with shiny shells and-” The girl paused, a confused look plastered on her face as she realized the nervous look on her surrogate cousin’s face. “Are you alright, Geecku?”

A slow and lying nod ensued and the pinkette’s frown deepened. “Are you sure?”

“I believe she is just thinking of your last encounter,” Ambar commented much to Geecku’s chagrin. “I don’t think it was really that… pleasant for both of you.”

It took Xeanica just a moment to realize what the Bear Prime was suggesting and she sighed, turning back to Geecku with a calm look.

“I know that you did something bad back then, but I’ve long forgiven you and… I know you have learned from your mistakes. I know you well enough to be sure of it. Right?”

A nod, Geecku really didn’t like submitting like this but… she wasn’t in the mood to literally swim with the fishes right at that moment. The Water Crest merely nodded back. “Good… then we should totally hang out! As I said, there are good places we could check out after so long and- Oh, I didn’t think the shift was already over.”

The last bit of the sentence was aimed at two approaching figures that unconsciously spared the Life Crest from quite the awkward conversation. Still, good news for Geecku as Frankie and Traci had ended their shift and were approaching.

Now, let’s see how these two handled the praises.

----------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d--------

The first thing I heard as Tiggs and I approached the table was a gasp and a proclamation from mom.

“That’s my boy!”

Way too sudden, and way too alluring as a call for most of the customers as their eyes were swiftly aimed at me and Traci! The girl reacted better to this since it was I the one that was getting the most of the attention. But still it didn’t completely spare us as it was quite the embarrassing way to greet us at the table. Traci was given a seat between her mother and Vixy’s dad, while I was ‘put’ between mom and Vixy herself. The rest of the table was giving us utmost attention, a good part of them interested in giving us compliments for the good meal.

It was Shin’s father that started with the praises, aiming one at Traci and gaining a little glare and a pinch on the cheek from his wife, with Kate still giving us both praise for our hard work. With their words, the rest of the table hammered us with good words over the service. Even Vixy’s mother, which had kept a reserved approach on the matter, muttered something positive about it. Naerie was happy with the food, same for Shin and Hikari. Miles and Tobias smiled in delight, while Geecku gave a comment that summarized her love for the dish she got out of it.

All in all, a full success and one that put a pleasant end to my worries as I knew that the next shift wasn’t going to be as troublesome as the first one. I knew that after this little lunch together, the group was just going to enjoy dinner elsewhere, thus freeing both me and Traci from the dread of disappointing anyone we knew through that. But as we did so, a comment coming from Vixy actually caught me off-guard.

“You know, we really need to take some of our free time to work on this. I really want to learn from you if that’s how good you are.”

My eyes widened by a fraction more as I regarded my girlfriend with a surprised look. “We could… work on a schedule tomorrow’s morning, once I’m done with today’s second shift.”

A nod, she was satisfied with the answer but… that still opened up quite the conversation with her parents.

“Vixy would gain a lot from this,” Her father pointed out. “She is good with cooking but…”

“She could do better,” I added for him, and Howl nodded thankfully as I could sense the Fox Prime one step from glaring at him for making it sound like she wasn’t good at it with his first sentence. Much to my shock, it was Carmesi’s turn to add something about the matter, clearly interested in her daughter, but not for cooking-related reasons.

“Of course, that should also work together with proper training. It would be a… waste if you decided to forget refining your current level.”

I blinked at this comment, noticing a sudden tension on the younger Fox Prime’s posture. Instead of letting the embers heat up and allow any trouble to arise, I merely decided to intervene through a… ‘neutral’ approach.

“She has been training for as long as her current role as student can allow her to,” I pointed out calmly. “As far as I can tell, Vixy isn’t slacking off as you might be suggesting, Ms. Carmesi.”

The last bit might have come out a little too aggressive, but the Fire Crest barely cared for it. Rather, she was surprised I had answered at all to her question. I felt a familiar hand reaching for mine and squeezing, and I didn’t need to look to it to know it was Vixy’s. I didn’t spare the girl a look as her mother was aiming her gaze at me. Even looking away for a moment to check on the young woman’s current expression would just enable the woman to think less of me. I knew this kind of person and I was prepared to handle it. Or so I thought from an early impression about her.

“And you think it’s enough to just train within the confines of the school? It’s not a place that has the right requirements to help her keep up most of her more important skills,” The woman pressed on, fueling the conversation to a rather intense development. “Of course, there are some… options.”

Since she was referring to knight-related training, it was clear she was talking about the other Crests’ children. I sighed and gave her a calm look. “I doubt Prism Uni has the proper equipment for this kind of training you’re referring to, Ms. Carmesi, and I would say that what you’re suggesting might be tied more on the interest of ‘the options’ to actually entertain the chances of being expelled from the school.”

A strong wall before a strong attack. While it was clear I was deflecting most of her attempts, I couldn’t help but notice some amusement at my counter. I wasn’t sure as to why but… I could also feel this conversation was also dragging the attention from others at the table, some of which were taking a stance close to mine about this matter. The Fire Crest noticed and decided to avoid putting herself in the bad in that matter, clearly understanding that the situation was shifting against her by a fair lot.

“Understandable and… fairly correct, young man,” Carmesi conceded. “I guess I should have read the regulations of the school before expecting my daughter to try and accomplish something that, by your word, is… illegal.”

I nodded, feeling the tightness Vixy’s hand had over mine lessen up quite suddenly. Was that a hint of surprise? The rest of the conversation at the table was then shifted to Ambar as she merely focused on inquiring how her daughter was doing and… prompting the rest of the parents to do the same with their children. Some had already done that a few hours earlier, but some seemed to be happy to learn how well we all had been doing during this early part of the year.

Once again, I felt relief washing over me as I knew I dodged a couple of bullets, and I finally gazed at Vixy, the girl giving me an annoyed look before leaning up and giving me a simple and brief peck on my cheek. Something light-hearted that still hinted she was going to have a serious conversation with me about what happened once I was free. And that could go one way or another.

Still, with the time for Tiggs and I to return back to the kitchen and start the second shift and the group of parents and friends starting to leave the restaurant, I was left with a couple of questions and thoughts as I parted away from Vixy after a quick peck on the lips. No reaction from her parents, nor from my parents, but I definitely noticed that something was off about a single individual.

Something odd flashed on Hope’s green eyes as she glanced at us before leading her family back to school. I couldn’t decipher if it was a simple surprised look or something more. I didn’t lose myself into this matter, knowing that I had other things to handle before I could enjoy some free time. Work called and the second shift was going to drag until dinner.

And hopefully I was going to find some time with Tiggs to find something to eat before going back to school.

---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d----------

AN

So what's next?

Training and... Secret!

Cue training montage?

You know it.



Chapter 30: Omake 3: Trip in Love (2)

Chapter Text

Omake 3: Trip in Love (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Thankfully, something will come up to her just in time.

Hope’s ordeal at the beginning of her first year had been  mostly forgotten about by the time she realized through Miles how she would have to depend on the human to finally make the  progress she had long waited for in her relationship with Shin.

The first ‘interaction’ might have been quite troublesome due to how it diverted the White Tiger Prime’s attention away from the odds of her being more romantically interested in him than others, but this wasn’t the worst predicament. In fact, it opened a large door to gaining Frankie’s immediate interest on the matter and coerced him into accepting her plans. Yes, as much as it pained the girl to say, there was a purpose behind the kiss, which had to be remembered and given weight for the sake of her success.

Nothing wrong in holding an extra incentive on the human due to his usefulness, but perhaps… she should have been more careful with the setting of their reunion. It would have prevented a few issues that wouldn’t work her way. Or at least, in the way she wanted them to go. It was still wrong… and yet good.

It all started when she took the chance in dragging him around the hallways of the school with the excuse they were heading to their next lecture. It was just her, him and her plans. And her sudden bout of clumsiness matched the same intensity shown by the young man back when they first met. Maybe she could be honest to herself about the trouble starting the moment she thought that grasping his hand and pulling him around might have been the source of problems due to how difficult it was running around with a confused individual being dragged along. To be fair, she blamed her precision and… sudden interest in holding his hand. For curiosity’s sake, to test how the warmth in a human’s hand felt without fur on it. It was smooth, but warm and awfully soft and-

It only took one moment, for her to realize she had already made a mistake. Hope yelped as she realized a second too late that turning the corner tightly meant turning too fast and pushing her weight (and Frankie’s) on the side. She felt her face suddenly leaning and falling fast towards the ground, enough to warrant a sudden rush from Frankie as he swiftly moved to keep her from completing that fall, just like last time. An arm wrapped around her neck, and another around her waist, yet she still felt a degree of pain despite the fact her fall was stopped. The suffering came from her left leg, just below her knee, and she realized she might have placed too much pressure there and hurt herself during the fall. Nothing truly damaging in the long run, but she still took a moment to gauge the situation… and noticed that Frankie had abs.

While she wasn’t there to personally test it with her palms, she still felt the chiseled part of his stomach through the fact she was pressing on the brief touch of his belly with her right her side. The thought was sudden and unrelated to the matter, and left her blushing a scarlet hue when she was ultimately lifted up and given the chance to lean on a nearby wall. The leg still hurt, something that the human gained knowledge of from the little strain on her face tied to this.

“Are you hurt? Where?”

He didn’t even let her reply to the first question. Part of her was annoyed by the buzzing, but she didn’t mind the attention. Actually, deep down, she found it caring considering how he could have just ‘mistakenly’ touched her in awkward places. Hope allowed this much attention… just for this once, of course.

“L-Leg,” She muttered while carefully curving her left leg so she could pat the area that was actually paining her. A minor mistake since the brief touch flared the pain momentarily and had her wincing again. He carefully looked over there, parting part of the fur to reveal that the spot was actually reddening and bruising.

“I think we’ll have to skip the lecture to have that checked out,” Frankie pointed out with a serious tone. “Of course, you can tell me why did you take me so far from where we were supposed to be going right now.”

Tensing up at that second part, the Gazelle Prime knew she had messed up. The human had realized she was planning something different than just taking the lead and bringing them both to the next class.

“I… I wanted to ask for your help. About something.”

He blinked, frowning in confusion. “Explain.”

The young woman sighed. “Miles told me that you’re close with Shin. A lot closer, friendly-wise.”

The human nodded slowly. “Yes… and?”

“And I need help in trying to get him to notice me.”

“You like Shin?” He asked flatly and she huffed.

“Yes!”

“Oh.”

‘Oh?’ What was supposed to mean?

At first Hope thought the human was just shocked by this revelation, in a semi-disappointed way- which was technically expected due to Shin’s age… but then she realized that his curt response was tied to a strange ‘deflation’ within his posture. It made her particularly… sad, and partly guilty. Of something. Something that also made her feel stupid for some other reason.

“Miles said that you… could help me.”

His posture regained energy, just to give a disbelieving look. “Miles told you this?”

“Yeah… wait, was he lying or-”

“No, it’s...” He paused, taking a moment to sigh and think about it. “It’s complicated. I suppose you may need help on that.”

Hope sucked up some air and pondered. It’s been a few years now of her chances having flunked while acting on her own… Yes, she really needed help. Desperately so if she had to be honest about the entire mess she was waddling through.

“Yes. Which is why I need you to help me with this and in exchange I can help you… find yourself a girlfriend.”

“What if I just… helped you without asking for anything in return?”

That would be ideal, but also dishonest due to the fact it would feel so… ‘easy’. So ‘cheap’. And she didn’t want to bring that adjective anywhere close to her conquest for Shin’s heart.

“Nope. You’re getting yourself some love, buster,” Hope remarked, putting some of herself into the matter as it was clear she couldn’t just leave the guy to his own devices when he just appeared so clueless about love itself. It was like trying to help a puppy. A puppy with abs and… smooth and lovely lips. And now it was awkward twice over as she needed that picture to be.

“So, prepare yourself because I will not stop until you too shall feel the love to- nh.”

A sharp pain erupted from her left leg, just as she unconsciously moved it back to the ground and put some pressure on the bruising part. Once more urging the human to adopt a caring and particularly frustrating approach with her.

“How about we talk about the details once I got you to the school’s hospital ward?”

A nod, she almost allowed him to pull her closer, but stopped when the girl realized he wasn’t just going for the old ‘arms over shoulders’ way to help people talk. He was trying to pull her in a bridal grab.

“H-Hold up, that’s embarrassing.”

“I prefer ‘quicker’,” Frankie bluntly replied.

“It’s… you can’t be serious- You know better than me that it will start some rumors. And those will hurt your chances of finding a girl interested in you.”

He just shrugged and… waited for her to submit to the move.

‘He is serious. Oh Gods, he is serious!’

Despite her awkward reaction to this, she knew that with an injury of that kind, it was accurate to rush and get some medical attention as quickly as possible.

….

A few moments later, a huffing Hope unconsciously snuggled her head close to the human chest as Frankie swiftly took her to their next destination, clearly enjoying the fresh scent on his clothes and body but also his warmth which made the entire ride particularly… interesting.

If only she had known that the real conquest of her heart and his started through the clumsiness born through real love…

------------- d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d---------

AN

Love sure knows how to make people clumsy and easy to trip on.

Really? * Advances * Want to test that?

Shi- * trips while running* Wait, w-we can talk about it!

Cuddle time~!

Chapter 31: Omake 4: Our Friendly Game

Chapter Text

Omake 4: Our Friendly Game

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Little Davin Preacher was… bored.

He thought that coming to the Central Park would have brought him the chance to make some brief friends while he visited New York with his family, and yet that little desire hadn’t unfolded like he imagined it going. Lonely, frustrated by the lack of interesting things to do on his own, the young Prime huffed.

One of the butlers, old Mathias, shared the bench with him as they both looked around to find anything that could somehow pique the boy’s interest. The elder Owl Prime was one of the few people he could trust, and the only one that actually cared whenever or not he was having fun about an event, so it was just rightful of him to call on his help to try and find something interesting to do. To make bonds that weren’t tied to the riches of his family. He was already annoyed by how pesty rich children like Rachael could be, so he was more interested in… ‘normal kids’. Kids that weren’t poor, but that were far from the wealth his parents had accumulated through their combined efforts.

Nothing, the child thought somberly as he glanced down to the ground. There was a lot of quiet, with the gust of wind and the distant noises of the city drawing upon them in that isolated spot. Boredom roused more and more due to the lack of entertainment, but as the idea of going back to the hotel he was staying with his parents started to sound much more ‘amusing’, Davin paused and frowned as he saw a tiny object emerge from the nearby bush, the item rolling a little before stopping right in front of their bench.

A… football. A small ball that was flat on a certain angle instead of fully round that was normally used for the same-named sport. Sports had been a secret passion for the redhead, so he was surprised to see a real one this close, especially with how strict his parents were about him going for an activity ‘so uncultured and filled with possible accidents in the road’. Just as he got through that simple analysis, his attention was stolen by the possible owner of such an object. It was a child, a boy that looked to be as old as him. Human, short black hair and vibrant blue eyes.

Davin blinked as he noticed the human pausing as soon as he retrieved the ball, his gaze turning to him and… something clicked. It was unusual, almost electric, and yet entirely nice to entertain as the Raccoon Prime blinked back at the curious boy. There was silence and… then the human smiled.

“Hi!”

Loud, but not unpleasantly so. It was cheerful and enough to coax a response out of the usually shy rich child.

“H-Hello.”

“I’m Frankie.”

The implicit query behind that comment was quick to catch and it felt so ‘natural’ to answer despite the input demanding it. “Davin.”

The old Prime beside him hummed and nodded. “I’m Mathias.”

Frankie nodded, his smile remaining as he bowed his head at the old man with a hint of politeness. Just as this unexpected introduction exchange concluded, the sound of footsteps gained the trio’s attention as a new figure entered their sight. Another human, this time a man. He looked similar to Frankie, except his eyes were a chocolate-shade of brown.

“Kiddo, what I told you about chasing the ball through the bushes?” He asked with a hint of sternness.

The boy pouted. “That I shouldn’t because I could have gotten hurt but… I made a new friend!”

‘Did he?’ Davin questioned in his mind, baffled by how ‘easily’ he got a friend out of this. Was it because they were both children? Or because they were both boys? Was he missing something from the entire predicament that made the entire ordeal even more confusing than it should?

“Oh?” The man muttered before aiming his calm gaze at the occupants of the bench. His stare briefly touched the young Prime before it moved to the butler, yet Davin felt a hint of warmth unconsciously released through those caring orbs. “Apologies. My son can be quite… sudden with his interactions.”

“He sounds a little rambunctious, but it’s all fine.”

“I will take him out of your way now. We didn’t mean to disturb,” The father argued.

“And you weren’t,” The elder remarked mirthfully.

Just as the two humans looked ready to leave, Davin knew that it was his moment to be honest and take the chance at hand. Even Mathias spared him a convinced look and nodded at him in an effort to encourage the child to speak up.

“C-Can I play… too?” He asked weakly, partly-surprised that they both heard despite how soft his voice had come out in that precise instance. Frankie tilted his head to the side, grinning and speaking up before his father had a chance to provide an answer himself.

“Sure!”

The rest was… pretty much what one would expect from two children, boys in particular, playing together around for the first time ever. It was a tense approach from both sides that dominated a good first hour before the two started to trust each other some more. Both Frankie and Davin were amused by the degree of entertainment their ‘collaboration’ created and both listened to each other to maximize the amount of interesting ideas they could employ within their playtime spent together.

They kept playing for a while, stopping with the free throws and engaging in simpler games like tag, running around to determine who was the fastest, and much more. They were completely delighted by the entire predicament and soon they ended up playing until it started to get dark. Both father and butler decided to put an end to the playtime due to the situation, and the ending to that day was mostly a sad one.

Davin couldn’t believe it himself. Here he thought he could just live without having a strong bond that was friendship, thinking that there were temporary and brief ones to keep one satisfied for a short amount of time- and here he was proven that he was wrong and that he felt back leaving the fellow boy like that. The feeling was mutual as Frankie decided to give his newest friend something to remember him and their moments spent together.

The Raccoon Prime clutched at the football with brief reluctance as soon he felt a degree of warmth at the gift. It wasn’t one born from money, nor driven as an exchange offer. But a reminder of the pleasant time spent in that moment.

One that would ultimately push him to try and gain an understanding of football, defining his life into a professional athlete. All thanks to one tiny push from a kind friend.

------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d----

AN

Aww… Little Naerie next!

*Sighs * Maybe.

Chapter 32: Of Parents and Mentors (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 27: Of Parents and Mentors (3)

A full week had gone since the Parents’ Visit day, and I was slowly coming to realize how tough it is to train under the harsh but solid watch of someone like Professor Aken. I had my fair share of training in the past, but what I was subjected to when it came to this form of training was… nothing to scoff at.

It was Saturday, I was barely holding up at the absurd stamina and ‘intensity’ behind each assault from the experienced fighter, but I was making some progress. If before I had that sliver of hope that my power would have given me the breathing space needed to pull myself out of troublesome instances during the spars, I was given a wake up call in the form of the Lion Prime just overwhelming me with way faster and stronger attacks. I had a limit within my own power, one that severely cut down the full potential it could unleash in due time, and it was tied to my body’s capacity to currently react to some hits.

It’s been just two days and… yet I could feel like it’s been way longer than that due to how painfully difficult it was to get a good grasp of it all. I learned, and sometimes I failed. Still, it was progress and I could tell that I was doing just enough for someone that just started this kind of training. With it, I also started to feel the normalcy of school being brought back in my life as I started to feel relieved at the slow pace of the lessons since now the next major event was Christmas Break. It was going to start from the beginning of December and end after the first week of January, thus giving us all the chance to enjoy the holiday but also prepare for the second part of the first year. Everyone was content with the grades they were keeping up with, especially Miles as he had now built the interest to finally start a job and get his income rekindled with more funds. His plans were mostly tied to stuff he was completely certain he could do and enjoy at the same time. Photography was explored due to the fact he had experience with it, but his specialization left much to contemplate. While Prism was known as the ‘Town of Entertainment’ by many young adults, it would be a lie to say that being a photographer for models was impossible. Only… distasteful due to the kind of contracts these guys and girls had to abide. The pay wasn’t even that much, but it was still something to start getting his personal economy rolling at his own advantage. And ‘meeting chicks’ with a good excuse.

There was some head-scratching when we first heard that second motivation, but it wasn’t unusual due to how we knew him behaving. Everyone was also trying to do the same, with some exceptions like Davin, Toby and Vixy. The trio was just able to depend for the time being on their respective parents’ money, but I knew the Fox Prime’s reason to not try despite her own curiosity on the matter was tied to cheerleading itself. That was some tough extra-curricular activity that drew on her free time, and she couldn’t put work too without losing completely a moment to spend in relative peace… or doing homework. Shin was quick to find a simple job as assistant to a small library. It wasn’t much, but considering how old he was, he couldn’t exactly try his chances at better jobs until he was eighteen or older. And this decision took me to the situation that got me particularly unsure how to handle the work situation… with Hope. She was interested- and she had the chances to easily get in touch with some managers if she wanted to already start a career as a singer. The club that Vixy told her about and that she eventually joined to see how it had had her in high regards with her natural gift when it comes to her voice. I heard her singing and it was… amazing. Breath-taking even- but the situation I was presented with really put me in an awkward spot. Which wasn’t a novelty. 

She approached me about the situation with Shin. Which wasn’t also a novelty.

And she asked me for assistance in finding a way to act in that regard without being too extreme about it. Which got me frowning and asking for a clarification on the matter itself.

“Could I just… ask to be hired at the same library?” The Gazelle Prime inquired with a hint of nervousness and a fair amount of awkwardness.

The simplest answer was no. Sure, approaching him that much would be fine… if the girl just wanted to wack it at his face that she was in love with him. Or that she was dependent on him and creating more misunderstandings than not. The negative answer only prompted a lengthier conversation on the matter. I could still remember the words I shared with the young woman’s mother, and there was just something about her that left me particularly… uneasy. She definitely knew of my interest in Hope, which was why I was so surprised that she was more concerned about Vixy’s situation than the one I had with her own daughter. There was just something about this approach that, even though legitimate as I knew I could actually fail if I wasn’t as cautious as possible, still felt like she was being too ‘calm’ about Hope.

Maybe I was being too paranoid, but it never hurt me being a little more attentive on this kind of matters. Getting back on Hope, the situation wasn’t exactly that simple due to how things could go from one way to another, and I suggested that for now she picked the job she believed would be temporarily the best for her. It hadn’t to be something extremely draining on her, but something that she felt she could do without hurting her own schedule in the process.

She merely decided to check for any role that was relatively minor and didn’t impact much on her references when it came to an early leave due to a personal motivation. I voiced my support on that, but she quickly asked for another awkward request.

“How about I work as a waitress at Shark Bites?”

If the place had the opening, I would have already suggested it to it… or alluded. I wasn’t exactly sure what path I would have taken to deal with it while also avoiding getting too ‘pushy’ in that regard, but the girl was soon dismayed when I mentioned that the activity had plenty of waitresses already and one more would have been draining on the overall income. Annoyance built up, but I managed to get a surprising hug out of her about it. She was so incredibly frustrated that she didn’t say no to it. It felt really tense, but the girl melted at the warmth and seemed to ease down just enough to resume 

Speaking of Hope, she had been rather quiet on this matter when her parents were around and I could tell it was also tied to the fact that it would have been felt awkward if she tried anything with them and others around… but also because her sister proved a little bit more rambunctious than I expected her to be. The first meeting gave me a simple but genuine understanding of Joy Ravenhurst’s personality, but the fact she was someone that loved steaks more than veggies and that I provided her with that kind of good food while they were enjoying that lunch, kind of created an interesting but slightly amusing scene between the two.

“Marry him. If you love me, marry him,” She demanded from her older sister, which prompted chuckles at the table at the red-faced reaction from the annoyed sibling.

“W-Why?!”

“Because he makes good food! Marry him!”

“Why don’t you marry him yourself, then?”

“...That’s a stupid reason for me to marry someone. Plus, he is your friend already-”

“S-Stop it!”

Vixy seemed more entertained than not, recognizing that it was mere banter than anything ‘serious’. I was spared some jabs about it once I was done with the work and I decided to go and check my girlfriend. After that awkward conversation things in our relationship were rather tame. Due to school and other duties, it was tough finding moments to go on dates and… we had yet to go into one. I knew Tiggs offered help to try and free up some time about it, but I would always refuse due to the fact it meant going through something she didn’t like completely due to her own affection for Vixy and putting her through more burden due to taking care of parts of Vixy’s own duties as head of the cheerleaders. It just didn’t feel right.

As I finished this, I found myself staring at the gray ceiling of the training room, only now realizing that I had briefly blacked out after the umpteenth concussion caused by the usual strike that got through my defense. The Lion Prime was calmly retrieving his things, once more in a hurry from what I could tell was tied to his usual schedule. It wasn’t unusual for him to leave this suddenly, and he mentioned that it was tied to some things he generally did back to college that required his attention and full time for him to get through those.

“Next time, more focus on your opponent,” He pointed out calmly, a small smile on his face. “Of course, without draining yourself too much because of it.”

One last advice, then the man walked away completely and left me thinking on the ground as I contemplated why I had accepted starting earlier than planned. I thought that, maybe, it would have started easier than expected but… I was proven wrong by the teacher’s ruthless approach when it came to training-related sessions. He was a completely different individual than what I was accustomed to see during his classes. Still, my power was developing and I got the chance to test them out and expand on them thanks to the environment where we were training and I knew it was going to be an interesting circumstance for sure.

Slowly standing up from my lying position, I realized it was getting fairly late and I had yet to get through part of the homework before going to bed. With how intense work and training had been, I just had little time to get through both at once. Of course, I didn’t lament about it, knowing that both were important for me to keep a stable life and a way to protect myself and those I cared for and I wasn’t going to give up getting better and… better. Wisdom was the kind of power that required time to be nurtured, all because going too fast too much could easily damage the user’s psyche and compromise the chances of attaining full grasp of this kind of magic.

As I finished retrieving my own items, I took a moment to check my phone for any message. I paused just a moment to read through two new ones that I had received respectively an hour earlier and… just a few minutes earlier. My curiosity wanted to check on the more recent of the two, but I decided to check the older first. It was a message from Vixy, she had just finished showering and had decided to send me a particularly interesting picture. This one surely was going to be difficult to match somehow. Not in terms of pictures, I was more planning about… a date? That should be enough without making it too frisky of a relationship.

The second SMS was from… Shin. I felt confused at the unexpected content of the letter as the blond went through a lengthy account of a situation he had noticed happening during a tutoring session with Hope. I was surprised by this development, that he was actually keeping tracks of any strange behavior from the girl. Something that I kind of seen with interest but a degree of uneasiness at the chances of him catching on to the matter far too quickly and regard too abruptly about it.

I kept on reading as to what might have gained his attention, and I froze when he mentioned that he saw her draw a few hearts around two names. He was sure that one of those was Hope but he couldn’t discern the other name. Still the news opened a new situation regardless of the fact he hadn’t caught on this matter himself.

Shin now knows that Hope is fancying someone. And he will want to talk about it with someone. And I think that someone is… me.

A sigh, then I put the phone back in my pocket as I knew the next few days were going to be quite difficult to get through with that novelty...

-----------d-d-d-d----------

“You’re here much earlier than expected.”

Ifera’s voice sharply cut through the veil of silence born from the duo’s arrival. Staring down at the young Narakhans she had requested for, she couldn’t help but scowl and being slightly frustrated by the fact these two were indeed way earlier than she had expected them to come here in Prism. Maybe she had terribly overestimated the elders’ patience to handle the unusual duo.

Of the two, there wasn’t one that particularly stood out as the ‘stablest’ individual due to their flaws countering their merits. Ayah was a brilliant sorceress that was devoted to the Emperor to her core, with her loyalty unquestionable whenever it came to missions of this kind. Sadly she was also impulsive and terribly easy to lead around in combat. Too immature, any elder experienced in this kind of case would have labeled as. She was far from ready to assume a direct role, but still a capable chaos-user that could act well as support if the leader had a degree of control over her. Ifera had met Ayah many years ago when she was just starting to train, and while the two had little chance to collaborate with each other, the Fennec Fox Narakhan was open to listen to her words and not let her own impulses control her actions while the older woman was around.

Drake was the opposite. He wasn’t as loyal and convinced to the glorious cause driving their tribes to resurrect the Emperor, but he was still a solid helper and fighter. If put at task, he could easily win most foes many acolytes would have trouble with. A sharp mind that specialized streets-smart and could adapt flawlessly at any new situation he might end up facing against. Ifera had met him just once, but he was still a powerful tool for the completion of their plans.

The problem with their sudden arrival was mostly tied to the current state of their headquarters. After spending some time trying to plan out a relocation, the Coyote Narakhan had to find a better place where to set up their operations and… the one they were currently using wasn’t completely safe. It was a small abandoned building by the docks, one of the oldest storage areas that had been forgotten by its previous owner and that Ifera had caught after a few weeks of searching. While she kept track of the human from afar. Despite her determination to focus on the mission, it just left her pleased every single time she took off from her search to check and make sure Frankie Parker was still around. For her to capture in the near future. The reasoning behind that move was still questionable due to the lack of the next step, but she was fairly sure her morality about it was still quite invested in nothing safe for him.

“Apologies, Sister Ifera. The path proved to be… easier to traverse than expected. We should have written a letter to tell you of this instead of bringing this surprise… suddenly.”

Ayah, as expected, was the one that controlled the diplomatic aspect of this awkward situation. She was the planner, the one that wanted to prove she was growing up and becoming more capable in handling the stress of leading major missions. Ambition that Drake lacked due to his content nature in merely serving their faction. Despite his moderate opinion, he was still an able and effective warrior that even Ifera had to admit was going to become a great elder if he managed to live that long and remain tied to the truest cause of good.

“Your apologies still doesn’t fix the fact that I will have to address new routes to find food and sustain the entire group at once instead of a few days that could have avoided any suspicions during these much-needed tasks.”

Both were young and brash, but easily submissive when it came to a form of stern authority. She was the leader and there was no chance these two were going to be given a free pass for their ludicrous attempt to impress her with their earliness. There was a reason why punishments were handed out for those that didn’t follow their orders to the letter. An early arrival counted as dangerous as a late arrival. People could notice, a tracker could have been dispatched to tail them, and perhaps they were currently getting monitored.

No, that wasn’t the case and yet she couldn’t ignore the chances of this happening. While Ifera had long set down special seals that monitored any powerful magic source within the area, the odds of those being discovered wasn’t anything to scoff at. Which was why she knew this area couldn’t hold well if they didn’t place better seals around that weren’t going to be discovered by others.

“Sister Ifera, if I may,” Drake spoke up, drawing a quiet nod from Ifera and… a scoff from Ayah. “What I believe Sister Ayah forgot to mention is that we were forced to take a detour that led us to Prism early due to an unexpected checkpoint that had been set in the route we were meant to take.”

“Is that so, Ayah?”

The plum-haired girl gritted her teeth and looked away.

“Y-Yes- I would have handled them if they weren’t that troublesome, but I had to concede to a different path to avoid our trip to be interrupted or even quashed by our enemies,” The sorceress admitted, gaining a hum from the Coyote Narakhan.

“Then that would motivate your change of path… I suppose it’s a legitimate reason, I’m glad that you two made it without gaining any attention and sparing enough thought to not endanger yourselves,” Ifera praised, knowing better than just pressing onto punishing something that couldn’t have been avoided. The circumstance offered genuine enough reason to change their plans, but it left her mostly… confused. Why were there checkpoints in the area when she hardly passed through there?

“Still, did you find the motivation behind such development? Anything from the people that you have eavesdropped?”

The question gained a hint of confusion to both younger Narakhans, with Drake recovering first due to the unexpected query.

“We… thought it was your doing when we first heard they were checking for Narakhans,” The infiltration-specialist explained, gaining a nod from his teammate. “This is not the case?”

“No,” Ifera replied curtly, her lips forming a tiny scowl at the fact that this only meant a possible new issue to keep an eye out for. “But it would seem like we would have to face more trouble than expected. If not aimed at ourselves directly, through the indirect failure of a possible independent cell having taken initiative in hunting down the child of the Light Crest.”

“That’s troubling-”

“But not something that will stop us,” Ayah interjected fiercely, almost glaring at the young man. “We will manage to capture the filthy Light-child and then bring back the Emperor.”

“An admirable drive to the cause, Sister Ayah. But I’m afraid I have to say it will still not be easy, especially with the circumstance that urged me to require your and Drake’s presence here to aid me in this mission,” The Coyote Narakhan argued with a serious tone. “I assume you read the letter I sent back to the elders.”

“Shin Aryoko isn’t alone. There is the daughter to Fire and Love studying with him, Death, and… a human Knight?”

“As much as unnatural it sounds, the human I faced had knowledge of combat and a discreet hold of… magic,” Ifera caught herself from adding the little accident that put many things she considered absolute in doubt. And made her also think of the many ways she could explore to get answers to her new desires. “Which will be captured. Frankie Parker is the weak link and the one that holds information about our success.”

“We could kill him,” Ayah suggested, waking up a hideous feeling from within Ifera that didn’t manifest due to a scoff from Drake and a shake of his head.

“And lose our ticket to the objective? If the guy is that important, then maybe they would increase the guards if he is known to have been killed by us, literally shattering the chances of us succeeding.”

The plum-haired girl seemed ready to argue this point, but the older woman intervened.

“Brother Drake is right, the path to success isn’t driven by ferocity but by patience. Our revenge is the Emperor’s, never the opposite, Ayah.”

That seemed to be enough to put an end to that conversation from the slim agreement coming from the sorceress. Their current plans were now to solidify their hold in the area, find a proper source of food and… plan out the next attempt to do something now that Christmas was approaching. Failing to capture her target would mean waiting a full month of doing nothing but keep themselves afloat. It was going to be tough. And these two were going to be troublesome… but Ifera knew that the worst bit was the chance of a possible third party involved with their mission. Someone that wouldn’t hesitate to ruin their chances and hurt the one she wanted.

And that, Ifera realized with a vicious grin, wasn’t going to happen- not when she was going to do her best to destroy these foolish pretenders.

--------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-------

“I think there is something wrong with me.”

Tiare had heard many strange things from Angel, but this one- this one actually had her pause in her current task and turn to look at the Bunny Prime. She had been busy with new research on Nanozell, one that would definitely provide her with a nice position at Ambar Industries by next year, yet the novel development had her curiosity, attention and worry. The fellow woman was lying on the big bed that they would share with Davin, still dressed and staring at the ceiling with a bored look.

“Are you sick, Ms. Loveridge?” Era inquiring, her head tilting so she could peek over her partner’s shoulder.

“Not that kind of ‘wrong’,” The tattoo expert added. “I’m… confused about something that should be happening with me.”

“Please, just say what is causing you this ‘distress’ if it’s important.”

A huff, then her pink eyes were aimed at Tiare. There was so much going on there, but the main element the Cat Prime could discern was immense confusion.

“I told Davin I wanted to go after some other guy. I told him it was a one-time thing and I wouldn’t have bothered him again,” Angel started to explain, and the brunette’s interest slowly dropped at this topic. “It was a month ago.”

“And?”

“And I didn’t do it.”

Tiare’s eyes gleamed in brief surprise. “So, you didn’t have the time to-”

“Fifteen times. This is how many times I had the chance to escalate and easily get that done, but I didn’t.”

“Is it the human?” The bespectacled woman inquired with a fascinated look. “Parker? Is this tied to the fact you have invited him for your painting job a long time now since you met him?”

“His smooth skin allows for the best canvas. I never imagined so much potential with humans, and he appreciates the style too so… yeah, I guess I got a little carried away with that bit- but still, I wanted to-”

“Have a one night stand with him, it didn’t happen. Why didn’t you do it?”

“It wasn’t like there was a lack of trying-”

“Then why, Angel,” Tiare interjected once more, cutting her mid-rebuttal. “Why did you not take that step?”

“I don’t know...”

There was a strange silence that ensued, and for the first time ever the brunette felt like this situation was out of what she could have expected out of Angel. Angel was a mess of an individual, that was without doubt the best way to summarize her attitude. Despite her confidence and drive, she was still someone that couldn’t bring up the past without cracking and turning rather unpleasant no matter who she was talking to. So, when it came to psychological effects that were causing her to hold back from going through that plan, there wasn’t much that could be said without opening a can of worms nobody wanted to open.

But Era was feeling bold that day. Either she was excited over the research she was helping with, or perhaps she had been interested in the matter more as she would be around while Tiare was busy, sometimes listening to the two talk.

“It’s because you like talking to him.”

The sentence, in itself, felt very sudden and confusing as it didn’t explain anything with how it was worded in that precise moment.

“How does that tie to-”

“Everyone needs someone to talk. Tiare talks to those she trusts, same for Davin, Tobias, and even Frankie,” The Nanozell Spirit elaborated. “You too need to talk with someone and you know that, if you decided to sour that relationship through that sudden move, you would ruin that chance for yourself.”

“That sounds like a lot of crap. I talk with people-”

“But not for that long. You ask things, you answer at times, but those are minor inputs and you never take part in lengthy conversation. When was the last time you… were asked how were you going?”

A scoff left the Bunny Prime’s lips. “Is that really important?”

Holding back an awkward look at realizing that she never asked that too, Tiare nodded slowly, but it was Era to elaborate.

“Everyone has a limit when it comes to Emotional Stress. You might have tried to work it out with Davin when you need to… have fun with him, but that doesn’t mean you get helped with the Emotional Stress you accumulate on a daily basis. Everyone needs to talk to others and let it out or it can be quite destructive to one’s mind.”

“And you think talking with Frankie did that?”

“More like it helped you through it. It’s not an immediate reaction, but it’s definitely something that would explain why you have been more focused on things lately,” The brunette argued. “You are smart, but you used to not put any effort in classes- what changed?”

It was rhetorical, but Angel knew the answer and still replied to the query.

“Frankie. And I talk to him a lot but… why would that prevent me from going through with what I want?”

“Because you don’t want to lose what you have now,” Tiare remarked with a serious tone. “Deep down, as much as you ignore it, you have someone that is genuinely listening to you and not giving a damn to any of the rumors about you. You found a listener and you don’t want it to be tied to a one night stand.”

“That bad?”

“I would say horrible considering how you normally behave when you are stuck in these dilemmas. I suppose you will have to say to Davin you’re not doing it.”

“What if… I do it anyway?”

“Angel-”

“But not legit one night stands. I was thinking of something… more tame? Less troublesome so to speak-”

“Ms. Loveridge, Frankie is in a relationship with Vixy.”

“Well, it’s college. Of course you would do something behind your girlfriend’s back- right?”

“No,” Tiare replied dryly, eyes back to the screen of her PC. “And I don’t need to explain why that is a poor idea.”

At this point Angel wanted to really answer and say that it wasn’t her business. But she asked her help first and… she knew it was true. Going through that route would spell an end of her friendship with Frankie due to the current circumstances. But maybe something could be worked out to make everyone happy while also getting to deepen what she  got with Frankie. There was a lot to ponder about and…

Angel knew, deep down, that there was a solution to this. A solution that would finally curb the heat she had growing in her chest as she thought of the times the human would tell her something she found hilarious. That and his hot abs.

---------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d--------d-d-d-d---------d-d-d-d------

AN

Training-

Stalkers-

Talking about possibilities-

That could escalate in lewd.

The bipolar nature of this fanfic sure is reaching its peak… hopefully things don’t explode when best performance is reached…

...Nah!



Chapter 33: Of Parents and Mentors (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 28: Of Parents and Mentors (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Today was not a good day.

That’s how Hope classified the decline she had been suffering ever since she had to find a job for herself. Not because she couldn’t find anything to work on since she had already received many offers, and she was considering two in particular tied to making a music career… but it connected to the overall situation she had been living in. It all started earlier that morning, with her tired face aimed at the mirror of the tiny inner bathroom to the dorm room she had been sleeping in for so long. Yawning, she soon got through her business clean up and ready for lessons today when she found herself … pausing at the mirror. Green eyes staring dully at her reflection, the Gazelle Prime knowing that something on her face told her she wasn’t happy. It wasn’t specifically about something tied to events and people around her. It was about her own inner feelings. Something felt… different within her mind, and partly unpleasant to her mind. Sleeping had been tough due to how many strange dreams and nightmares she had been dealing with. Not a novelty but… it was still upsetting.

Shin rejecting her was a classic, but the idea of helping around and getting none in return was a novelty. Hope was never the girl that considered herself entitled to anything when helping others, but the stinging sensation of getting ‘ignored’, or worse deprived of the satisfaction of having given a hand on a matter, just felt incredibly… wrong. So frustrating. Everyone had their limits, and Hope was slowly realizing she was poking at her own for some reasons. Looking back at recent events, she tried to trace back when things started to feel more complicated than they should be. She was doing more than alright at school, her parents were happy with her conduct and grades, her sister was still a pest but growing more out of her more childish manners... and then there was the fact she wasn’t focusing on Shin as much now. Something had indeed changed and it must be tied to this very matter.

Naerie? She might be a rival- her first rival in love, but still someone that Hope should have the advantage over. The Gazelle Prime knew the blond more than the redhead, and she knew that was essential to know what kind of reaction the young man was supposed to have as naturally as possible. The fellow woman shouldn’t feel threatened, and yet somehow she felt deterred… but not by her. Not by Naerie... but by something else. She dug through her memories to find what could be missing in her current self-investigation, but there was so little she could find that felt good enough to solve her confusion. What was she missing? Could it be that she was trying to look too hard onto Shin and less about what indirectly caused this phenomenon?

Let’s backtrack a moment. Just a moment. I need to… remember, what could potentially put me on the edge so much?

Miles? He was living the life from the way he finally started to flirt around and get responses from girls. They weren’t always positive, but he was getting attention and some girls did return his advances. It was clear that his effort to build up his own experience on the matter was paying off instead of his past attempts to try and force a degree of coolness that just felt more cringeworthy than anything else. The Cat Prime was making mistakes, but none that hurt him in the long-run and definitely nothing that truly damaged her attempts.

Tiggs? The girl was a sweetheart and she never gave her much teasing regarding Shin. Something about ‘understanding’ Hope’s plight due to her own romantic interest, and the Gazelle Prime knew she was referring to her situation with Vixy. And she knew Vixy was going to be a difficult element to bring up to the matter itself. Did the Fox Prime love her best friend beyond her current boyfriend? Yes. Despite both Traci and Frankie failing to grasp at some other hints, Hope saw the kind of attention coming from the shorter girl towards the Tiger Prime. It wasn’t love or lust- no, it was a degree of concern at times that came right from the deepest corner from one’s heart. The capacity to be worried could be shared between friends, but the way Vixy looked at Traci? The Gazelle Prime might be slowly learning Love isn’t that easy with hormones raging everywhere now more than ever, but she could see the pure affection dripping from the gazes aimed by the leader of the cheerleaders to her closest friend.

She knew Frankie was aware of this, she knew both Frankie and Tiggs had agreed to slowly make sure the human ‘ended his relationship’ with him without anyone getting hurt but… the concern was there. Her concern is born by the chance of things just going so bad and come crashing down ferociously on everyone’s head. Yet it was mostly trained at Frankie. And it was almost ironic how she just thought of worry as a good way to determine romance now that she was realizing how much worried she really was for the young man. Frankie was a target. Just like her, Shin, and Vixy were from those that wanted to hurt them from the shadows. While he was training, getting ready to not be an easy prey, that didn’t stop the concerns from building up inside her brain. And at times… those concerns manifested some horrible nightmare. She blamed watching good Horror Movies at night, trying to get the whole ‘experience’ down for good. Way too good, Hope admitted while cringing at that. Still, that couldn’t be love. Sure, she might have been watching him more, worrying over his well being and trying to set up plans to spare him from trouble but… surely that was just friendship-based worry. Nothing more and nothing else.

Her musings were soon interrupted by someone knocking on her door. She rushed up to get decent since she had really gotten too accustomed to sleeping without clothes on ever since she learned her roommate came by quite late and never checked on her. It made for something refreshing in most cases… but tremendously awkward to deal with in those very times she had to appear decent to someone else. Still, she managed to get her bra, shirt and pants on before going to check the door. She didn’t ask who it was, merely looking at the peep hole and opening it once she recognized the familiar face.

“Oh Randal, hi.”

“Hope. Am I disturbing you? I know it’s quite early and-”

“I-It’s alright. I was almost done,” The girl blurted out, thinking but swiftly pushing away the little line of thoughts she had been having for a while now. “So, how may I help you?”



“I’m just here to tell you that… you might have to be moved to another dorm room since your roommate… well, she got expelled.”

The news hit her pretty hard as, while she didn’t have the chances of even talking with the fellow girl, she didn’t know how it actually came to be. Sounded so sudden, especially now that’s getting close to the end of the first semester.

“W-What?”

“It’s not tied to you, but the headmistress had decided to expel her because she was arrested during a skirmish between the police and some gangs here in Prism. She had joined one that specialized in selling drugs so-”

“I… I didn’t know-”

“As I’ve said, you weren’t tied to it,” The Collie Prime interjected kindly and calmly. “In fact, I’m here to tell you that I will approach you after lessons so we can get you set to someplace else instead of letting you use this room alone.”

A slow nod, the confusion had yet to settle despite how simple the matter was. It just felt so… unexpected. Almost like something she should have noticed but… maybe there wasn’t exactly much to notice. Nobody managed to sneak drugs in this campus, not with how terrifying some of the rules can be about that very matter. Randal left shortly after, leaving a perplexed Hope to try and pick up what felt to be a really bad day. New dorm room meant she would have to move out from this one with her things- and that meant she had to pack her things up and get those moved on her own. Probably on her own.

With a sigh pending on her lips, the young woman went back to the bathroom and got the last touches of preparation before going to lessons. She had already so much to deal with now, that the last thing she needed was to skip a lecture early on in the morning.

If only she knew things would just end up getting ‘worse’ for her.

------------d-d-d-d------------------d-d-d-d-----------

The opportunity to strike was finally hers. Angel felt moronic for even coming up with this thought and yet it generalized the entire trail of thoughts that had finally brought her to this very moment. The human was here, the room was going to remain unused for roughly four hours since Davin and Toby were out for longer practices for the upcoming big games before Christmas, and because Tiare was out to get some more books memorized digitally so she could read them during the holidays. It was still a long time before that, but the girl sure was really hungry for new stuff to read. The situation was just perfect for the Bunny Prime to finally strike and, as expected after that conversation with the smart woman, she was hesitating.

Maybe it was because she didn’t want to ruin the paint she had applied so diligently on his body, maybe it was because she wasn’t feeling any sexual attention aimed at her despite the fact Angel had decided to paint without a shirt of bras on, or… maybe she really didn’t want to. Getting cold feet already, that was what the annoyed side of her mind snorted without hesitation. It didn’t feel easy at all. Holding onto her breath, her pink eyes shone an upset look over the spot she was painting on. So unblemished... and so smooth. It felt sturdy, yet soft. Even a single touch at those parts of him- his shoulders and his upper back just… left her awed. There was so much that a human had compared to a Prime, yet the truth lied in the opposite direction. It felt silly to be awed by a being that had been for long considered ‘inferior’ to her own kind. Not out of cruelty, but out of cynical biology. But did that make Frankie any less in her eyes? Maybe just for the fur situation. She really wondered what he would look like if he had been a Prime. A wolf? A fox? Maybe something exotic like a Coyote or a Lizard…

A bunny?

Angel almost had to choke an amused wheeze at that, the noise dying as soon as it came to her mind. It felt so irrationally wrong to be enticed by the mere idea of someone just appearing similar to her but… he would make for a funny Bunny for sure. Maybe his fur would be a shade of dark-brown, similar to hers but lighter, to show how much warmer he was compared to her. She wasn’t a cold-hearted bitch, but that didn’t exactly mean she was any sympathetic to others when they were facing trouble. A difference from the guy, but still not something bad. It made more sense as to why this was hitting her so weirdly. The human was caring for those that showed him even a hint of kindness. Some would foolishly assume it’s naivety in its purest form, but the truth was more tied to the fact he was just that kind of ‘good man’ that wanted to help others when they needed help. And as much as it pained her to admit after that little ‘lynching’ she endured from Tiare, Angel knew well enough she was really in need to vent when needed. Not outright ranting and lashing out, but speaking, talking- she didn’t want to be a detail in the background. She knew she was more than just that. And talking with Frankie seemed to put her in a good mood.

“So, anything new?” The girl finally spoke, taking a moment away from focusing on drawing as she had lightly lost her notion of what she was going for. She had the paper nearby, so she could look at it by turning around and catching the design back on without damaging her current progress.

“Uh? I… I guess it’s been relatively calm,” The human seemingly got a grasp of the kind of curt questions she tended to ask out of nowhere. He was a little surprised the first time around, but now he really seemed to have grown attached to those well enough to know what she was really asking for. “I mean, training is tough, but not the worst and I got my first check already.”

She blinked, almost forgetting the young man did have a job. And he was making money on his own. “Are you keeping it all with yourself or are you planning to spend at least some of it?”

A bit of a push, but one that Frankie ignored the suddenness and replied to her. “I was planning to use a little part of it. Trying to buy stuff for someone.”

“Your girlfriend?” Wording that one out surely felt weird to Angel, especially with what her pride was telling her to do ever since Frankie came here.

“Y-Yes,” He replied a little flustered, his reaction just made her smile at how innocent it felt just for that moment. “But I was… also planning to buy things for others. You know, Christmas break is around the corner-”

“And you plan to buy things for others? Oh my, I never thought of you as Saint Nick’s little avatar.”

“I just want to make something nice about it. I’m not planning to waste money anyway and I’m planning to save up the rest for the flat by next year.”

“Moving out from Campus at Year 2 sounds actually… smart. Kind of forward too,” The Bunny Prime added with a nod. “Still, you would have to work hard to keep up with the pay.”

“I plan to share it with Miles and Shin. Next year, we will have our own place to live and be able to have our own rooms too.”

That made Angel quite jealous. Sure, the dorm room was spacious, but the idea of having her own big bed to nap on herself sounded like the laziest but most endearing goal in a long while. Davin would never think of moving out of his own turf, especially since his parents would notice if he decided to live on his own with their money. College stuff? Sure. But buying a flat without having a solid job to rely on would be perceived badly by them.

“I didn’t know Miles found a job.”

“It’s a small one. Assistant Photographer to a Model Studio,” He replied calmly. “Of course, he has been bragging about it since… well.”

“There are chicks.”

“Yep,” Frankie confirmed and the Bunny Prime shook her head at how simple it was to define the man that was Miles Lionheart. Give him something even remotely hot about a woman, and he would sell a limb to get the rest. Maybe it was a harsh assessment, but then again Angel didn’t like that kind of person. Too much into beauty, never into the overall substance of people. Quite shallow, if she had to be honest but… Still, this idea left the young woman to have a single thought about it.

“By the way, if I asked, would you let me sleep there if I wanted?” The girl asked without any shame about showing her interest on the matter regarding the sleeping spot away from school.

“Only if you manage to handle Miles’ flirting,” The human argued. “But I doubt that would be a problem.”

“I’m not planning to live there permanently. I can handle it if it’s just a few times… a month.”

He blinked. “So you’re already planning to spend several times there each month.”

“Just a couple,” She curtly addressed. “Of course, I wouldn’t mind sharing the bed if there is any other option.”

“What?”

“Hmm?”

“What do you mean… sharing the bed? I would probably offer it to you and I would sleep on the floor if that is the issue.”

She snorted. “That sounds incredibly stupid. I’m the guest-”

“But you are a friend.”

“So? Do you mean we can’t share the bed because we’re friends?”

“I-It’s not that-”

“I wouldn’t mind sharing the bed if I was just sleeping. Would you?”

“No?” Frankie replied with the most confused tone possible.

“So by that logic, you would touch me if I gave you consent to do so, right?”

… “W-What?”

“Right now, I want you to touch me, Frankie. I’m offering, as a friend, so by your own logic you should do that.”

“I don’t think that’s-”

“Are we not friends? Do it.”

He moved, his hand started to move. Her eyes widened in surprise as it reached back, clearly going up and… then down. A blink, then two, then she felt a squeeze and grew… annoyed.

“Why are you holding my hand?” Angel asked with the dullest tone she could muster in that very moment.

“You said you wanted me to touch you.”

“Frankie, I consider you a good friend, but I know you aren’t brain-dead. You know well enough I didn’t mean that kind of touch,” She replied angrily. “So next time, just touch me and-”

“And then what?”

His interruption came out of nowhere and left the woman baffled at it.

“W-Well you could-”

“Angel, I can tell you don’t want this, so why are you asking me this?” The human inquired with a serious, but concerned voice.

Angel tensed up at the way this turned against her. The little plan, driven by personal dissatisfaction at her inability to push for more on that front, had backfired horribly as now she found herself in quite the hot spot.

“H-How do you know I don’t want this? Maybe I’m just weirded out of asking it after so long and-”

“You wouldn’t have asked,” The young man interrupted again, leaving her even more confused.

“What? What does that even mean?”

“If there is one thing that I’ve learned when we talk, Angel, is that you… don’t take your time on things. Especially those things that you can directly address on the spot and get through with this with actions rather than words,” He explained calmly. “I… I know that you generally don’t mind normal relationships, you already told me that, so you wouldn’t have hesitated to make your move if you really wanted this. It’s not something you just do.”

“So you think you know me completely just from these interactions?” She half-snarled. “That sounds so stupid.”

“I would never make that claim. I know that you have a lot you’re keeping to yourself for your own reasons… but I know how you behave normally. That’s all,” He assured with a small smile. “You like to talk with someone that doesn’t push you to tell more about yourself. You want to talk with people, and that can be tough when everyone labels you for a reason or another. From prejudice or rumor.”

“And you don’t,” Angel admitted dryly. “You never ask for more.”

“Because I think what you give is more than enough. I like talking with you because I appreciate your unique way of thinking,” The human pointed out. “You might think I’m grasping for reasons here, but the truth is that you really have an amazing view of life despite how cynical it is.”

“Flatterer,” The young woman said while snorting, yet the human chuckled. “Still… what do you think it is then? Why do you think I want this to be more… and not?”

“I don’t know,” Frankie finally confessed. “I can tell it’s not what you were asking for, and it is still friendship but… we can sort this out together if you want? Only if you want.”

Her lips twitched at this proposal, feeling like it was the best way to handle things out. Quietly, discreetly… and privately. Between just him and her. It sounded like a brilliant plan.

“Maybe,” She muttered, and Frankie didn’t press about it.

For some reason, even though she didn’t gain anything mindblowing out of this matter, no answers or even a refusal to her inability to go through her ‘inner desires’, Angel didn’t bring up this matter again during the remainder of his visit. In fact, she felt a sense of resolve forming to actually understand what got her into this kind of loop. Soon she was done with the drawing and helped Frankie up once the ink had dried up as he carefully put his shirt on and… she decided to at least give him something to still think about it. Something that meant one thing he surely understood.

“So, we can talk more whenever you need and- Mphh?”

He sure looks cute when surprised’, Angel thought as she quietly went close to him and landed a small kiss on his lips. It wasn’t an intense one, but she was almost tempted to just tease him with one. Yet… she restrained herself. There was so much that a mistaken sign would give and that was it.

“Thank you. This is… a thank you,” She proceeded to say once the kiss ended. “For being my friend, Frankie.”

The Bunny Prime sure felt a need to giggle at the highly-amusing blush on the human’s face, but even more when he stammered while leaving and getting her to wonder if he was going to react all the time like this whenever she wanted to give him a ‘bye’ through that gesture. It was so chaste, but it surprised him so much. For a moment Angel thought if that was what some chicks used to squabble about when they were discussing this kind of guy with one another.

They are the cutest, but also keepers if one ended up falling in love with them.

-------------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-

Today was truly an interesting day.

I hadn’t expected for Angel to let me go back to my dorm room with that kiss, but it was clear that she had done that to tease me. Either that, or I tremendously failed to pick up the atmosphere I had ended up facing out of nowhere. Did I know Angel was surprised by how ‘deep’ our conversations tended to get? No. Did I know those were getting that deep? Yes. In fact, it was kind of refreshing considering the frequency and the hours invested during those times. I had already dealt with work and, with the painting job done, I was well on my way for a lovely nap back at the dorm room. I was just walking inside the room and rushed up to my bed when I stopped at the vibration coming from my phone. New message, I wonder  who it was from.

A quick look saw me give a surprised glance at the tiny screen as I recognized the number and… then I read the content. Vixy was asking for me to pass by her dorm room, she mentioned it was something important. I didn’t hesitate to just take a detour and reach my newest destination. When I arrived by the dorm room’s door, I noticed it was half-open. For a brief moment, I was nervous as this could mean so many bad things. The urgency within the way the message was phrased left me particularly tense and… I entered inside quickly, expecting to find something bad- only to pause at something incredibly… good. Like really good.

Tiggs wasn’t in the room, which was odd, but I found Vixy there, laying by the bed with her clothes set down by the floor.

“Hello~,” The Fox Prime greeted sultrily, grinning mirthfully at my little entry. “Did you think someone got inside our room?”

I opened my mouth, then closed it. And then I confessed. “Yes.”

She giggled at that response. “I suppose that would make sense with how tense things have been but… It’s not that. Tiggs is going to sleep over in some of the cheerleaders’ dorm rooms since they asked her help with some subjects they were falling behind.”

“That’s a good thing from Traci,” I muttered and Vixy nodded in agreement at this comment.

“She is always the best about that. But now… it’s just you and me right now,” She reminded eagerly. “And you know how we talked about giving it a try to the next level?”

“I expected this after a date.”

“Oh, mind you I wanted that too but… it would be a waste to just not take this opportunity for us.”

“I… I guess,” I admitted, still not completely sure if this was fine. Why didn’t Tiggs mention anything about it? Had Traci truly not noticed anything about it and just thought Vixy wasn’t going to use the circumstance to her favor- Actually, our favor?

“You don’t seem that happy about it,” The girl noticed and I held back a grimace at her perceptive nature.

“It’s just the suddenness. But I really want this too,” I quickly replied, approaching the bed. “So… how long have you been waiting?”

“Just a few minutes… plus how long you’re taking to get there with me.”

I could only chuckle and hope Tiggs was going to be at least neutral with this entire development. I was quick to get set for the big task at hand and I felt… incredibly nervous. Under the cover, there was lots of kissing and hugging as I slowly prepared for the big moment to finally happen. I was prepared for the predicament, certain I was ready for it and… then I felt our little moment that should have escalated into a new step within our relationship was interrupted by the familiar noise of the door unlocking. Which was strange since I locked it so nobody could enter inside and interrupt us. The only ones that could get in were those with a key and… I worried that it was Traci deciding to surprise Vixy by coming back this soon.

My shock wasn’t matched by the Fox Prime. At least not for the same reason as I was. Instead of worrying about it being Traci, I could perceive a trace of unknown on the matter as she clearly didn’t suspect it being Tiggs behind the door. A huff and the individual behind there finally entered inside the room with a box. Said individual had black hair, green eyes, horns and-

It was Hope.

“What?” I quietly asked, my brain lagging behind for a moment at this unexpected circumstance. Why was she here… and with a box of all things possible?

As soon as my voice reached her ears, she turned to stare right at me and… froze before the scene she had just stumbled upon. Her eyes widened, her jaw hung low and she dropped the box down without caring for what was inside it.

“I-I-I-I-” She stammered a lot, pausing over the subject as she couldn’t just grasp on what was going on.

“W-Weren’t you supposed to come with your things tomorrow?” Vixy asked particularly shaken herself, but still holding herself from stuttering too much.

“W-Wait, tomorrow?”

“What is going on?” I asked the Fox Prime, my thoughts losing cohesion over what I was looking at.

“Hope is going to join our dorm room since her former dorm mate got kicked out from the school. Tiggs and I offered,” The young woman bluntly answered, trying to hold herself from exploding in anger at that wasted opportunity. I knew she was a few moments away from lashing out, and I couldn’t exactly blame her for that line of thought. It would have been incredibly annoying if I didn’t have some attraction at the Gazelle Prime and wasn’t reluctant on these steps with Vixy.

“H-Hope, can you please… wait outside? Just for a moment,” I offered and she merely nodded before jumping out of the room and closing the door behind her.

“Sh-She just-”

“I know,” I tried to reason with the angry vixen, she aimed the glare at me, but the only thing she got was a kiss or two. Those seemed to mellow her just enough to listen to what I had to say on the matter. “I guess she misheard or something like that. It’s not a big loss and… if you snapped, we might get too much attention in the room.”

She seemed to mostly agree to what I was saying but… she wasn’t fully convinced. “It was our night together.”

Her pout was… really cute. And I didn’t say no to that. After planting another kiss, I sighed. “How about by this weekend I try to get ourselves set for a lovely date and we try out of the school?”

Her ears perked at that. “Can we try that?”

“Do you want to?” I asked back and she sported the giddiest grin possible before letting out a pleased ‘yes’. She was still a little mad once we were done getting dressed up and helping Hope inside with her things. We got her to sit in her own side of the room, which she quickly went to sleep in and… I remained to cuddle up with Vixy. The girl might be pleased with the alternative I had proposed, but I gave her the little cherry needed to sweeten up the deal as best as possible.

These were  going to be some tense days for sure and… I sure as hell was going to make progress on Vixy now with the promise I made with her.

-----------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-------------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

A pseudo-lime? Really?

Sorry, not sorry. Maybe soon? xD

Chapter 34: Winter is Coming (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 29: Winter is Coming (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

“I’ve found something, Sister Ifera.”

Finally, the Coyote Narakhan hummed while moving to check on Ayah. The Chaos Spellcaster had just gone through another round of checking through the new seals placed around to determine if the independent cell acting to try and retrieve the Child of Light was already moving around or not, her task bringing forth a fruitful result which confirmed their expectation regarding this infiltration. Much to her chagrin, the young woman grimaced over this confirmation as she knew their priority had just changed and… that this wouldn’t be an easy objective. Two strong patterns, plus four minor ones… and technically they were much weaker than their strength combined, but there was no way to determine if these strong chaotic beings were holding back or not. Regardless, there was no doubt that they were going to have to face these nuisances at once, especially since they weren’t going to be the kind of annoyances that can be ignored due to the importance of their current ambition.

It was clear that some of the more radical elements, those that didn’t care much about not setting up new reasons for Knights to bring more resources to defend their objectives, were already on the move and causing a couple of issues with their mere presence. The elders had already been alerted of this matter and had given permission for them to engage this new group. While the goal they shared was the same, the methods of reaching it were severely different and it clashed with the main way that was adopted by most villages. Caution was a must, and trying to rush to victory only meant getting killed or captured, with the latter being a much worse fate considering the humiliation and the tactical defeat a capture warranted to any of the Narakhans working to restore the Emperor. It was imperative that the upstarts were removed from the big picture at once, the new priority attaining a greater role considering the implications it had towards their main goal. Humming the leader of the small cell contemplated why they would decide to strike now and not earlier?

It felt confusing that this unknown cell would strike now and yet… something made her suspicious of the entire matter. Something had to have given them the confidence to move now into Prism. Something that wasn’t tied to Chaos due to a lack of general changes from that standpoint which would make an attack now fortuitous. Ifera might have not been that open towards the ‘mindsets’ allowed by other minor tribes, but this… this worried her. Something just felt wrong about this development and she knew this predicament would become more complicated than it was currently looking with the proof they had on themselves. This was a dangerous circumstance that was going to take a while to solve, but hopefully… It was solvable. What were the chances that the infiltrators were actually stronger than her? The idea was worrying and definitely presented a grim light she wasn’t that pleased about.

After checking with Drake regarding his findings by ‘interviewing’ and faking himself a Knight, the young assassin returned with some glimpses. One was confirmed to be a Fox Narakhan with dark fur and gray hair- he was the oldest, clearly a rogue elder or an old exile. The second one, the youngest, was seen hiding his appearance behind a black mask with white polka dots and two ‘tears’ coming out from the holes meant to provide him sight. Both were spotted wearing similar clothes, with the Fox Narakhan favoring to cover any aspects of what was underneath the cloak he was donning, while the masked figure allowed for a glimpse of armor to be spotted to anyone close enough, or with sharp eyes, to spot it. These weren’t mere troublemakers, Ifera knew that pieces of armor wasn’t exactly available to all minor tribes and so it narrowed her range of research to a fair bit. It was still going to be difficult to understand who she was currently facing and what was going to be the best way to face those.

Their newest headquarter allowed them to study the case more thoroughly, which made the entire process of identifying these individuals with a greater speed and accuracy due to the fact they could now shift their full attention on the case as the place they had picked, a small building near the docks that had been left to rot for decades now. It was unusable for the role it previously had, which was storage of rare seafood, but it was still perfect to house a group of Narakhans trying to seek a refuge within the capital of the Queendom. Resources were recovered and stored away, and the address was provided to the tribe in case they needed to send more money, supplies or even more troops in case there was a serious need to expand the men and women Ifera currently had under her control. She might hope to never get to the point to ask a higher amount, but the situation was developing in quite the unexpected and quite worrisome way.

“We can definitely take them out on our own,” Ayah lamented, the Spellcaster was way too confident of her skills… and yet, she wasn’t wrong. Her current grade of skill when it came to summoning Chaos Monster would technically overwhelm anything short of a Dragon Knight or a Crest. But the problem wasn’t just tied in having the ‘power’ advantage over their newest trouble. It was controlling said power to not warrant more attention from the local Knight cells.

“There’s no doubt in that, Sister Ayah, but we are trying to keep away from getting the Knights to investigate our presence too thoroughly and-”

“This allows us to lessen their defense if we play our cards adequately,” Drake interrupted quietly, quickly grabbing the attention of the two women. “The Knights don’t exactly have a registry that divides us into tribes as there are no identifying elements that divide us from the rest. So, if they end up destroying our current problem… well, they would believe they had dealt with ‘us’ for a while and lessen the amount of security they currently had in that school.”

...That made sense. It was no secret that due to the lack of a proper understanding from the Knights over the true organization of the tribes, there were no clues of identifying a tribe from another. So, if the frustrating infiltrators were dealt with by the Knights, it could theoretically provide them with the reason of lessening their presence within the capital due to the fact the ‘threat had been dealt with’. It was a stretch considering there was a chance they would just linger a long time, but the timing allowed for something interesting to come by.

“This idea has… potential. I suppose you have a distinct plan on how we can ‘hasten’ the demise of this current hassle.”

The assassin nodded. “Sister Ayah is incredibly precise in knowing where the patterns generally pass through, so we could sign down the major spots with the precise time when these patrols happen.”

“And you wish to perhaps send a letter to… the knights?” Ayah inquired with a disgusted look.

“It has merit, but I believe sending an anonymous letter wouldn’t favor our current endeavor,” Ifera argued, taking a moment to think about it and… coming to an interesting idea. “I might have a solution in that regard, but first it would be best to prepare the maps. I’m sure you will do an excellent job, Sister Ayah.”

The younger woman wasn’t really happy about this plan, and yet she knew that there wasn’t much to say about it. They needed to make some ‘concessions’ to their position for the sake of achieving their grand victory and… Ifera could hardly wait to go through with this plan as this gave her the chance to check on the very individual that she had avoided for so long. It was thrilling and yet worrying in some aspects.

Her heart was beating crazily, a wild grin on her face that unconsciously drew confidence out of Ayah at the thought that what her boss was thinking was tied to absolute chaos. And… she wasn’t really that wrong in that regard.

-------d-d-d-d--------d-d-d-d-------

A lovely stroll in the park was always a pleasant experience after a tough session of training.

Sure, there had been times where he would end up facing threats, but those were minor predicaments that never happened more than a few times in a while. Professor Aken was intense with the sparring, mentioning how practicing what I learned was better than just focusing on the theoretical aspect of it. After three hours of unending fighting, I was incredibly drained and really was planning to just go back to bed and get some sleep as I prepared for the upcoming date I planned with Vixy. I still remembered the face Tiggs showed me when I mentioned what happened just before Hope came by and interrupted the intimacy I was so close to achieving with the Fox Prime. The big girl was surprised, a bit sheepish that she hadn’t expected this circumstance and… particularly calm about it. I wasn’t still sure how I was supposed to grasp the fact she was just ‘fine’ with it. I could tell she was cringing inside by just showing me that smile and patting my back at that news, yet she seemed to show a bit of genuine hurt when I pulled her in a hug.

I managed to hold her tightly close, with the Tiger Prime confessing that she was a bit annoyed by this discovery but that she knew I had to do things for the sake of not hurting Vixy. It wasn’t even like refusing her advances would fare well for us, especially if it hurt the girl in the long run. I couldn’t offer her much as a genuine way to show her how much I really was keeping by our agreement, but she seemed genuinely happy when I proposed to hang out an hour before our work shift. It’s been a while since we went out on our own to just blow up some steam and chit-chat away from any worries. A little hangout to discuss this further and perhaps plan out how to finally get something in motion to push Vixy towards her. Keeping too neutral was already ‘damaging’ the efforts we had in mind to express, and I knew she was holding up from offering ideas due to the chance of someone mentioning this to the Fox Prime. Despite not being as popular as Davin, Vixy still had enough reputation to hear rumors pretty early on when they started to spread, so she would quickly be suspicious of something happening regarding our relationship if someone at school heard us talking about that kind of planning.

With that in mind, I also had to balance my own thoughts about what I learned from Angel. The Bunny Prime was clearly interested in me, but not in the more ‘sexual’ manner that she was more acknowledged about. In fact, her approach was calmer and centered more in the fondness born from our usual meetings. She appreciated the talk, she loved the opinions I provided her, but it was clear she loved being around me the most. I could be wrong with this thought, yet I had grown suspicious of the fact the young woman loved History and that only recently she decided to give it a serious thought about it when it comes to passing tests. Professor Aken asked me about this, having noticed how the improvement in her grades matched with the new custom of me checking on her from time to time and… it really left me clueless in how I was supposed to handle this. Davin was tied to her… and Tiare. I would have to ask Toby about it considering he is more open about this and would provide me with some insight the moment I asked him about this.

Sighing a moment as I decided to sit down by one of the benches to think about it, I looked around to check if there was anyone else beyond me. It was late afternoon, and I was really close to Prism Uni’s main building… but I really didn’t need to be around the school for the time being. I had so much to think about and I really didn’t know where to begin. I had so little time to get meaningful stuff out of the way first since December Break would put a hold to mostly everything. I took a moment to look at the cloudy sky and ask a single question to myself. Why is life so incredibly difficult to understand?

Just as I wondered about this, my body tensed up as… I felt something bad was about to happen soon. No, it wasn’t a warning sent by my brain. My body recognized that, through instincts, there was something- no, someone watching me. From behind me. I didn’t need to gaze behind to know that there were trees and that someone was lurking by one of the available branches. My feet started to prepare so I could propel myself forward the moment the possible enemy pounced forward. I was barely prepared for a fight, but maybe I didn’t need to win that kind of battle if I managed to escape. I was already aware that I didn’t have the capacity to win against a strong and more experienced opponent, so I didn’t falsely assume I could do much in that kind of combat but…

I jumped forward just as I heard the rustling behind ending with a snap, the tree branch broken by the peeping figure’s own jump.

But as I prepared to roll on the ground and turn to glance at my attacker, I failed to grasp the chances of the ‘attacker’ predicting my jump and jumping faster and further than me. Before I could do anything after the rush forward, I was slammed on the ground by the full weight of-

“Gotcha~!”

Groaning, I glanced behind and I was swiftly met with a tongue taking a swift lick over my cheek. I blinked and then huffed as I realized who it was.

“Geecku?”

“Frankie!” The Life Crest eagerly returned before nuzzling her face onto the back of my head. “You surprised?”

“I sure am...” I admitted flatly before realizing that she was alone with no one else around. “It’s just you? Ambar-”

“I make promise to be nice and behave,” She muttered quietly, humming a little about that recollection. “Hamster Lady didn’t believe, but I said I was going to play with you.”

“I suppose… I can spare an hour or two. But I would have to be back by early evening, because I might be left outside.”

“Oh, okay!” The Lizard Prime was a bit saddened by this development, but nonetheless elated to have some time to spend with me. I really wasn’t completely into this circumstance but I figured that Geecku wasn’t really going to do much beyond playing around like we did back at Ambar’s manor. She had been wearing a simple white shirt and some mini-jeans that… were quick to be ditched as soon as she pulled me deep in the foliage and away from the main roads of the park. With nobody around, she didn’t have to worry about having to conform to that standard. I wasn’t really that ‘happy’ with that decision, but I didn’t have the willpower to really start a debate with Geecku regarding the need of putting on clothes.

It was her decision to stay like that despite how weird it sounded, but at least she wasn’t behaving overtly-expressive in that state of undress. A minor relief that didn’t put me through more messes to face than the ones I currently had to face soon. The tag game was as intense as I remembered it, with the girl almost getting faster to match up the fact my reaction time when it comes to moving around at a higher pace made me nimbler and more difficult for her to catch me. I was putting my best effort without further straining myself and, after a while, we ended up taking a break to relax. I sat down by one of the trees, pressing my back onto its bark while I offered Geecku my lap as a pillow. The girl was grinning eye to eye at the pleasant position she was in and… she gave me a curious look.

“Something on your mind?”

“Are you… annoyed? By Geecku?”

I frowned. “What? No.”

“Yet you look sad and you looked sad even when we were playing.”

...I could tell she was extremely perceptive despite how innocent her personality was in most cases. I knew she had a mature aspect from what Professor Aken told me about her, yet Geecku never exactly showed any interest in being too forward about it. The fact she sounded so worried really made a difference compared to what I expected her to behave most of the time. Still, I wasn’t exactly sure how to reply to that. I knew that she wasn’t going to let go of that so it was either lying, and I hope she wasn’t going to catch on to the fact my reply is false, or being honest and see what her response was about it. Knowing that the best choice was the latter, I decided to go for it and hope this wasn’t going to end up weird for me.

“It’s just that… I’ve been having a bit of trouble when it comes to girls.”

She frowned. “What trouble?”

“I’m currently dating a girl because I want her to notice that another girl loves her,” I started to list out. “I’m a friend of this other girl and she asked me to not hurt her.”

“Oh. So you trying to help but… messy?”

“A lot messy,” I confirmed and she nuzzled onto my leg.

“Other problems?”

“There is also another girl that I talk a lot with. Like we do but… she likes to paint on me.”

“Oh? How good?”

“Really good, in fact I always enjoy the quality of what she draws on me,” I replied happily before turning my attention back as to why this is complicated. “But she kissed me and told me she wanted to know why she liked me a lot.”

“That’s… confusing.”

“Me and you both, Geecku.”

She giggled. “But Frankie is smart and kind, so he wins.”

I remained silent about it and I didn’t know if it would have been smart to reply to that or not.

Instead, Geecku pressed for more. “More problems?”

“Just one left, I think,” I admitted, still unsure about the Naerie situation since it wasn’t really as messy as the rest of those I was busy dealing with. “There is… this girl. I think you know her mother, Grace.”

“Gracie?” The Lizard Prime perked up, her smile widening. “You… You and her daughter- older or younger?”

“The older one,” I answered curtly, getting a nod from the girl before continuing. “Well, I’ve known her ever since I started studying at Prism Uni. She is… amazing. She can be thoughtful, she also can be awkward, she tends to overreact at some silly things at times and...”

“You love her?” Geecku inquired mirthfully. “You know, Geecku remembers when Gracie’s Kayin described her to Geecku. He was… like that. ‘Poetic’? No, Geecku thinks it is… passionate. Yes, passionate!”

“Well, he looked really close to her,” I admitted, and soon I was interrupted by the Life Crest again.

“But why not love her… well, more?”

“What?”

“Why you not date her? Why not love her more?”

“That’s because she loves someone else and… I don’t want to hurt them both.”

As I said this, Geecku lifted herself up and swiftly settled herself on her lap, eyes narrowing at me as she eyed me closely and gave me a glare. It was sudden and I felt quite frightened.

“W-What?”

“Geecku thinks Frankie is being silly,” The girl rebuked fiercely. “Friends are friends, but no burden. So why turn them into burden?”

“I don’t-”

“You say you don’t do anything because you hurt friends, but you accept hurting yourself even when friends sad you hurt. Why?”

“...I guess I’m just… worried for them-”

“But they worried too. So why not be freer? Why restrain yourself?”

My lips twitched at that rebuttal, but before I could say anything about it, she decided to take action in her hands and press her lips onto mine. It was an intense kiss, one that lasted a full minute and… then she pulled out with a curious look.

“Did that change anything?”

“Uh-”

“Did it?” She forced me to answer and… I shook my head.

“It was just a kiss-”

“Nuh-huh, it was something important for you. Else why would you think you’re in a mess if it’s just kiss or hug with other girls?”

“Frankie is smart and kind, but also dumb- but he’s Geecku’s dumb friend. And smart Geecku helps you with it.”

I briefly sported a smile at that comment, but Life Crest was far from done with this discussion.

“Do you care for friends and girls?”

“Y-Yes-”

“Then be there for them,” The woman sharply ordered. “You kind, so be kind. You smart, so be smart.”

“What about ‘Dumb’?” I sarcastically asked and Geecku giggled before planting a quick peck on my lips.

“You dumb, but be dumb with those you love. And Geecku too.”

I stared at her for a while... feeling baffled. I had expected her to snap one way or another, but the way she replied to my comments left me impressed and embarrassed. I took a rather restrained approach despite what my ‘strange’ relationship with Tiggs had been in the past and… this actually gave me an idea on how to solve that mess. Angel was going to take a while since I wanted to ask a couple of questions to Toby, but I knew I could do something about it.

And Hope… I had to try. I would have to check if Shin was genuinely interested in her or not, but I could tell that I had to at least make an attempt. Not only for myself but also for her. What kind of good person and friend for her would I be if I didn’t admit that I have this attraction for her? What kind of… possible future lover would I be if I didn’t give a damn into at least trying to see if she returned it or not?

As this realization settled in and a small smile finally consolidated on my face, I decided to pull Geecku close as I gave her a strong hug. She giggled and returned my strength with hers and… I actually felt my back groans at how strong she was.

“Thank you for… helping this dumb friend of yours, Geecku.”

She giggled once again, nuzzling onto my shoulder. “Silly Frankie, why would Geecku say no to help a friend?”

The hugging and cuddling lasted a few more minutes before I had to leave. Geecku was a bit saddened, but I promised her that we could have enjoyed more time together if she managed to come to this exact spot by the morning of the next Saturday. She was elated by the promise and, after another tight hug, I waved at her as she left to return back to Ambar’s manor.

With many of my thoughts now finding resolution in a form of social courage, I decided that the first thing to do was to solve the Tiggs and Vixy situation.

---------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d---------

Naerie stared at her personal data with a neutral mindset. She had remained ‘quiet’ up until this point as she decided against trying to take any direct action until she understood the full scope of what was going on when it came to romantic ties among the friends of hers and Shin. It was essential for her to know why certain individuals acted the way they did before making her next move.

She studied the situation she learned about those girls interested or that were tied with Frankie. From Traci and Vixy being tied to him by the curious pseudo love triangle they ended up into, to the fact Hope, the one that should be her rival for Shin’s affection, had started to feel strong emotions toward the human himself. There was no shame, at least in her opinion, to feel a stronger attraction mid-’chase’. Frankie was, from what she could determine, someone many girls in a college environment would find appealing, mostly because of two common denominators that made him stand out from others. Not only was he kind and approachable, thus fitting the idea of the lovable individual that was genuine in his ways that also had that little factor that made him so fascinating: he was moderate when it comes to fun.

He didn’t shy away from talking about some mature themes with friends he trusted, and yet he knew when to not say or do anything that could hurt any of them. He was aware of the limits a situation imposed on the way he behaved in general, so he knew what to not do to make things unpleasant for others. If someone said they were tired, he would nod at them and help them back to their room- if someone wanted to be left alone, he would comply albeit reluctantly due to his kind nature. It was the kind of man many women wanted to have for themselves since it was not only boyfriend material, but also husband material. One needs to look at his demeanor when it comes to children, especially when young Hikari was visiting, and his propensity to be playful but careful enough to not overwhelm someone that young, cemented him as a potential good father. 

All these qualities weren't there without flaws that made him also… normal in the eyes of many. He wasn’t a student that was the best at all subjects, he was rusty to play some sports, and he actually had a form of shyness that wasn’t easy for many to spot. And it stemmed from the fact of when he felt like he could end up hurting someone by being too pushy. Restraining himself like that was surprising considering his overall jovial personality, but not a surprise for someone like the Bear Prime after meeting him and having spent enough time to understand what kind of person he was.

The reluctance came right from a childhood that saw him quite active as many children would, but suddenly he seemed to ‘sober’ up, as if something had happened to have him switch his personality to something more subdued. Not exactly a trauma, as even a change in the routine which forced him to personally curb his own hyperactive self. Many children changed ‘pace’ when they were taught at school by generally stern teachers, making them more submissive, but still able to call forth any of that energy when needed. The ‘switch’ remained and, due to a lack of major activity that would require him to be ‘active’ this frequently with sports taking a priority and becoming an outlet for this, he never took the initiative of being more brazen about his attitude. Not enough to be unpleasant, but just to the point where his own interest was made clear.

Naerie had thought about trying her luck to delve more into his mind or, at least, trying to get to understand his point of view in his own words but… she didn’t feel really prepared for it. What happened between them left her baffled by that kind of reaction, and the fact he was now aware of her own trauma, the one element that forced her neutral mask to be created, made her quite nervous of trying to do the same to him. It didn’t feel right, especially since he kept quiet about it to others. She didn’t ask for him to do that, but she was grateful for him keeping quiet. She wondered if she should do something to return the favor and… maybe he would be helpful in solving some of her doubts when it comes to human-prime relationships.

Nothing too intense, but perhaps an interview or two about ‘private human things’. She nodded, accepting the idea for something to do just before the December Break. There was so much to plan out and she had a couple of ideas she wanted to expand on before Christmas. She had a few questions, some that could potentially make things awkward but… she had the best of intentions and she could tell the human had faced ‘crazier’ things considering his friendly bond with the Life Crest herself. Nodding at this circumstance, the redhead finally shifted on the real issue that she had yet to solve. How to capitalize the upcoming school break if Shin’s family was going to be invited by the Ravenhurst family?

That entire mess was going to be quite difficult to exploit for her own gains considering her mother was going to be unwilling to ask to be taken in as guests by others since… Dad was going to stay for a few days with them. As much her logic wanted to oppose this, her heart refused since she really missed her dad. It’s been months now and it felt right to just allow this to happen. But maybe something could be worked through what she knew about Hope and prevent her from making any bold move during this Christmas. Adding a new plan to her personal folder, Naerie knew that her mother would actually think about this possibility since the guests she wanted to invite were those she recently reached a pleasant bond with in recent times and… it gave her the chance to study ‘a missed potential for a new handsome student’ without annoying Sem. It was a stretch, but the Bear Prime knew she could give it a try and see if it worked.

But… Now she had to find a way to make Frankie’s brief stay at the manor ‘entertaining’ and not ‘boring’ to not ruin her plans.

-------d-d-d-d-------------

AN

Next time is… an unexpected reunion and a potential lemon!

Yay! I want to be in it!

No-

I wanna~!

You’re going to get that omake you asked me for. Nothing more for the time being.

Awww...








Chapter 35: Omake 5: Naerie’s new friend

Chapter Text

Omake 5: Naerie’s new friend

Ambar was in a bit of a pickle.

Not the worrying or annoying kind, but rather… the sad and difficult predicament. The one that tied with her baby girl and her current subject of affection, with the little redhead mirthfully bear-hugging the poor human kid that was trying his best to not pass out due to her strength. The boy’s parents were there too, with the father holding a sheepish look that just echoed her embarrassment while the mother did a fine job showing the inner feeling of amusement at the adorable sight. To be fair, the High Prime was partly to blame for telling little Naerie to make more friends than just Shin. It had been a bit of a childish move on her part to urge her daughter to expand her social circle but she knew that for her powers to be easier to tame, she needed as much moral support as possible. Naerie needed friends.

And so she took a day off from her work, bringing her daughter with her and picking a place fairly distant from Prism since she didn’t want to overwhelm her baby girl. The place would flock with people and journalists and possible assassins. No, Ambar decided against giving that kind of opportunity a shot and she chose a random location. Or better, she picked a place where she heard Bengala talk about one of his more recent trips for training his Clan.

New Pasadena. It was a lovely city that was created as an ‘extension’ of old Pasadena, the climate was just pleasant this part of the year and many tourists found it to be one of the best vacation destinations within affordable prices for the mid-class. Ambar had never visited California more than four times during her tenure, something that tied up how her visits generally ended up with her getting at odds with the humidity and the temperature. Fur can sure be a hassle to fix due to both elements, but it wasn’t as horrible beyond this problem. Checking on the data she could find of the place at the time, the Bear Prime felt confident that things should be optimal for a visit for the length of a day or two.

Naerie was a bit irked that she wasn’t getting to visit Shin, but she was nonetheless ecstatic over visiting a new place without having to do any ‘boring chores’. When they arrived, Ambar had to waste a bit of time to convince the local mayor to not alert the media of her arrival. It was, after all, a brief holiday for the High Prime. Despite some opposition to that, the mayor conceded in exchange for some advertisement in the future. Nothing unusual, and, if things were as nice as Bengala had said, she would have done that anyway. With that hassle solved, it was now time for the mother-daughter duo to enjoy a day together.

Nothing unusual, with Ambar picking the local park as the first setting to explore. It was there where friendships were made. Most of the time. Either that or she had been watching too much anime during her break. Still, regardless of that semi-logical conclusion, she swiftly saw her daughter picking up on her childish instinct and swiftly asked to check around on her own. Ambar didn’t hesitate to provide her this kind of approval as she remained around to watch over the little Bear Prime’s situation.

Things went as smoothly as expected since the first step the girl took towards the bunch of children playing around in a tiny but compact group of tiny humans and primes. The High Prime sighed at the sight as she took a rest by the near bench while picking some photos to send to her baby girl’s dad once things were over. Yet, as Ambar studied the scene itself, she was quick to pick up a curious dynamic unfolding within the games which entailed Naerie as one of the primary elements. While the little redhead made most interactions with fellow girls, there was one individual that slowly but steadily gained her attention, her interest and her genuine affection.

Ambar was surprised by this development, especially when it came to the fact of how cuddly both Naerie and this little human boy were to each other. At first she thought it was just her daughter doing it, but the boy just started to mimic that behavior much to the glee visible on Naerie’s face. The Wisdom Crest stared at the circumstance in growing awe and amazement, taking more and more photos. This was definitely a bit more than she expected but… it was definitely a good kind of ‘more’.

Still, as the day started to draw to an end, a couple of issues started to form when it came to divide these two tight buddies. At first Ambar found it even more entertaining, but as it became clear that the two were really going to put an effort to out-hug the necessity to leave the park and go back to their parents, things really took an awkward but cute shift that she hadn’t expected.

“Naerie, I told you that we could visit again. There is no need to do this.”



“N-No. I wanna play more with Frankie,” The girl muttered while pouting, staring sternly back at her mother.

“Yeah,” The boy muttered back, nodding at his parents… making the situation even more ‘dramatic’.

“I’m so sorry he can be quite... stubborn,” The boy’s father muttered while trying to show how really apologetic he was on the matter.

“It’s alright,” Ambar replied calmly. “I think we can say without any doubt that both are fierce about it. Still, if they keep up like this, Naerie can never get Shin to meet her new friend.”

At the mention of her first friend, realization struck the tiny redhead.

“Oh- Oh right! He is that nice friend that I told you that we can all play together with.”

Frankie’s blue eyes burned in interest. “Really? How is he? You told me that he was nice, but nothing more.”

The two lost themselves in a brief conversation about the new topic, but the tactic seemed to work as both detached from one another.

“Now dearies, I think it’s time to leave. We can plan out other encounters where you can play some more but now we have to go,” Ambar hummed brilliantly before turning to the boy’s parents. “I can provide you with my phone number so we can set up some play dates in the future.”

Frankie’s mother smiled brightly and beamed while picking up the business card with all the needed info to contact her, mentioning how this really looked to be the cutest bond possible. And as much Ambar didn’t add more to it, she couldn’t help but wholeheartedly agree. While Naerie was beaming happily while around Shin, right now she was showing a more intense affection for her newest friend.

Maybe it was tied to the fact little Shin was a bit shy and younger than her, which is why Frankie looked a ‘better-set’ playmate with how eager and affectionate he was back to her. Just as the two exchanged some last words, the High Prime felt the need to let out a quiet ‘aww’ when the human boy leaned in and planted a soft peck on the tiny redhead’s left cheek. Naerie could only blink at the gesture, patting the kissed spot while retreating back to her mother.

The little girl didn’t stop rubbing protectively her cheek while smiling in pure happiness after that, with Ambar smiling lightly at the sight as she knew that her baby bear was perhaps developing a stronger friendship out of this than she could have hoped for. Was she worried about this? Not truly. Little Frankie’s parents looked fairly calm and approachable, especially how they handled facing someone as the High Prime in person.

Humming at these thoughts, she couldn’t help but wonder what would happen due to these changes… maybe things would evolve in funnier shenanigans….

Yes, she had no regret in picking up this choice.

----------d-d-d-d---------

AN

Baby Naerie!

More like kid Nae-

Baby Naerie!

...Sigh.



Chapter 36: Omake 6: Tension of the Artistic kind

Chapter Text

Omake 6: Tension of the Artistic kind

Tiare was slowly regretting coming back earlier from her planned visit to the local database to update Era’s knowledge on Nanozell Tech. Due to the section being currently under reconstruction for a prank gone wrong and damaging part of the mainframe, she was stuck with going back to the dorm room and hopefully not catch Angel being too intimate with her current prey. Nothing wrong in being a little bit uneasy at that prospect and what could come out from her return and… she sighed in relief when she ended up entering and finding a half-asleep Frankie lying on his belly on a towel that Angel gave to him so that the Bunny Prime could calmly paint on his upper back. Angel was shirtless too, but that didn’t seem to actually add anything weird to the oddly calm setting she had just stumbled on. She was long accustomed to her friend being at peace with her body, but the same didn’t extend to Era from the tiny blush spreading on the spirit’s face.

The Feline Prime paused just as the roommate’s pink eyes were on her. A curt explanation was given and Angel merely nodded at it before returning to her tasks while allowing Tiare to get back to her post. The human didn’t seem to notice her presence, perhaps too embroiled within the feeling of the brush and paint to notice this. She wasn’t much surprised by this, not when she had been in a similar circumstance herself and… it had been quite the experience. Sitting down by her comfortable chair and taking a moment to clean her glasses while her PC turned on, the girl’s ears twitched as she caught a couple of noises that she ‘expected’ to hear, but not to this degree. Eyes narrowing at the screen of her Computer, Tiare focused her attention on her current way of passing time instead of indulging into the feeling of checking about that known phenomenon. She had been stuck in that before, and she didn’t need that reminder.

Sadly for her hopes of being able to survive the intense tapping in her mind that wanted to see this scene unfold, she had one small unconscious distraction which made her more and more interested in this. While Era’s attention was mostly on what she was doing, the Nanozell Spirit couldn’t help herself but spare glances at the sight just nearby. Her facial expressions were quite tame early on, but even Tiare realized that something was cooking behind her when the shorter being started to… well, cover her face and shake her head in an effort to control her rising blushes.

Raising a perplexed brow at that reaction, the Feline Prime slowly looked behind her shoulder and froze when she realized what was the problem. While nothing scandalous unfolded before her eyes, she was still presented with quite the unusual and yet familiar predicament that tied both Angel and Frankie in quite the neverending misunderstanding. The human hummed mostly, but he was also letting out some stifled moans due to how relieving the entire thing felt. She knew this, and she also knew it had to feel better without the fur making it more troublesome to get the lines as perfectly as the Bunny Prime liked.

The noises were indeed distracting as it drew her more into looking at what was going on. There were a few things that managed to get her attention this much and this was one of those. And it frustrated the girl to no end. A reason why she hardly remained around when she knew that Angel was busy with this kind of activity. It made her so annoyed since it was rare to spend time with Davin and… she was stressed. Holding her breath before the situation she was in, she knew that something would just happen to her – something she wouldn’t like if she ended up gaining their attention – and so the bespectacled girl did her best to not attract any unwarranted focus on herself.

Sadly, that didn’t mean that Angel’s ears couldn’t catch that there was no tapping in her keyboard, prompting the young woman to look right at her and understand why that wasn’t the case. Confusion filtered inside her face at first as the Bunny Prime was perplexed by what was happening with the brunette and… then she smiled. A smug look appeared on Angel’s face as she seemed to plan something mischievous regarding what she had just noticed. At first Tiare couldn’t understand what could be done to make this any worse, but the Bunny Prime showed her that there was no limit to the escalation.

“I… I think I will have to scrub a bit.”

Scrub? What was she talking about?

He twitched a bit. “Another mistake?”

“A tiny one,” The girl hummed before retrieving an item that Tiare had never seen Angel ever use until this very occasion. A little green sponge and a small container filled with soapy water. “I’ll be quick.”

Soon the sponge was used to softly tap on the upper back of the young man. While at first it didn’t make sense why she would do this to gain a reaction from the Feline Prime, Era seemed to pick up what was going on faster than her own boss, her eyes widened as her common sense faltered while she kept on staring at the scene in awe and… intrigue. Tiare picked up on the matter soon after, with her own eyes widening as she saw what the water was doing. It glistened Frankie’s back, making it easier to notice his muscles. Her jaw dropped at the sight, prompting her to be a little more open on her current emotions in that regard.

From that day onward, as she snapped back to her PC and forced her mind back on the screen, Tiare decided against returning early to the dorm room whenever she knew Angel was with Frankie. They might not be doing anything intense, but they were definitely making her incredibly uncomfortable by how intense and yet not their sessions were.

Seriously, how is scientifically possible to achieve this kind of paradox?!

----------d-d-d-d-------

AN

Ah yes, put some water on those muscles and people will notice those better.

Yep.

May I give you a glass of water? I promise I will not clumsily trip and spill it on your shirt.

You may not. Not again.




Chapter 37: Winter is Coming (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 30: Winter is Coming (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Warning: This chapter has a lemon.

Hope Ravenhurst was starting to understand why her mother told her that Love tended to get more complicated the older one gets.

At first the Gazelle Prime thought that this warning only mattered for a few responsibilities, after all people tended to gain more and more duties the older they ended up getting. That she was prepared to face without any hesitation. But only now that she faced the real obstacles of true love and romance that she realized that it was actually referencing the fact that, for the first time ever, she was having doubts on her current subject of affections. Shin was still Shin, but a degree of doubt regarding what he already knew about him was leaving her fairly confused about not only her chances but…

What was supposed to happen ‘after’ she got together with him?

She imagined him to be as lovely as he could, trying to really match up with the boyfriend material that someone like him would be aware of: caring, understanding, willing to make small sacrifices for his girlfriend. He would be top-notch romantic, with a strong hint of sweetness to match up his current personality while also putting a serious block at any chances of engaging in more intimate and deeper opportunities. Of course, the girl knew better than to expect to share the bed with the blond early on in their relationship. A bit too young and definitely reluctant to pursue that kind of activity this early on in a possible relationship. Which was alright… at first. Not when Hope was the daughter of the Love Crest and she was really aware of her own needs at times. She knew how to hold back, to be careful and restrained- but she was still a simple young woman that needed a break or two from her ‘saintly’ approaches. When she found Vixy and Frankie moments away from going through something intense? Well… Hope hadn’t really forgotten about it. And that picture, coupled with her imagination, made for some vivid and incredible scenarios. Quite cheesy if she had to be honest but… what if things had escalated in another way?

Despite her self-deprivation of major bed activities, she was still experienced enough to make up a scenario that really had her waste more than just an hour in the cold shower to get all of it out of her brain. Still, remnants remained and… those were incredibly distracting. The Gazelle Prime was also surprised that the recently-made couple was already at that stage- actually, she could imagine it but… her mind and heart just couldn’t believe it. Too ‘fast’, both told her, and these two just would have left hints behind about their sudden closeness. Or that was what she thought would have happened. It would have made things definitely easier, so that she could brace better at this entire situation, and yet she was… into the surprise. It was weird to explain, but Hope could only explain it as just her being invested in Frankie’s relationship because she was meant to help and… she didn’t do much of what she promised. For some reason, she was holding back on that, a lot, and it was severely leaving her uncomfortable with the fact that she had to do something more than just stand and watch. Especially since he was helping her with Shin. She was someone that helped people, it was in her personality, and yet, for some reasons, she couldn’t just put a serious effort into it and… she was actually more into letting things happen without her intervention than going out of her way to help.

It made her incredibly frustrated… but not as guilty as she would have wanted. Hope knew this was wrong but she knew that part of her wanted that relationship to fail. She cared for Vixy, the girl having been quite kind in most instances despite the fact their mothers weren’t exactly in any positive or even neutral relationship, and Frankie had been around for long enough that she could trust him with her own love problems. Well, those tied to Shin to the very best. A sigh left her lips as she stabbed the food on her plate while enjoying a lonely hour in the cafeteria. Tiggs and Vixy were going through practices, Shin and Frankie were going through a small study session to prepare for the last History exam before Winter Break, and that left a single individual out of the group that wasn’t busy and more than happy to bury his nose in her affairs.

“Having troubles with Shin?”

Miles wasn’t trying to be annoying, but his teasing was definitely setting up a very frustrating conversation. While normally Hope would have just lied and avoided involving others into it… she really needed a second opinion on this matter. Surely the Cat Prime was willing to help her for the sake of good. Or the fact that she owed him one due to a recent issue he really needed her help with regarding a sudden case of catfishing. Miles learned that very day how trying to find chicks at school online was a double-edged weapon that was well poised to hurt his pride one way or another.

“Yes.”

It didn’t take long for the guy to take a seat in front of Hope and grin intrigued. “Okay, spill the beans. What’s up?”

“I think… I’ve got a problem which requires a fresh perspective.”

“Here I am,” He proudly replied. “So, what did you do?”

Her jaw dropped. “I-I haven’t done anything.”

“Guilty stutter, unwillingness to look straight into my eyes… don’t tell me that you did something really bad and he is now aware of what’s up with you and your relative interest in making him your little boyfriend.”

“No, it’s… more tied to the general situation and- that’s not a guilty stutter!”

“Sure, sure- but I got lessons from Mr. Aryoko and I can now see this kind of stuff… roughly 40% of the time,” He admitted with a sheepish look. “Kind of surprised that Shin didn’t get any lecture on how to flirt with a girl considering the situation- still, what did you do?”

Hope gritted her teeth, but took her time to answer as she knew Miles was just poking fun at her to lessen up her nervousness. Good news? It worked. Bad news? It also angered her immensely. Still, she was really committed to this now and she knew she had to ‘spill the beans’ if she wanted a proper grasp on what to do now.

“I did nothing wrong. But I’ve been having thoughts of… well, other guys-”

“I’m honored,” Miles smugly interrupted, gaining a scoff and a scowl from Hope.

“As if,” She remarked dryly before shifting back to the proper explanation. “Still, I’ve been thinking of this guy and I know that… Well, it is wrong but I have been having some intense thoughts about him.”

Golden eyes widened at that comment, but soon they glinted in a suspicious mood as Miles could ‘smell’ that something curious was cooking inside Hope’s mind. And he had a particular idea of what was going on.

“Let me guess, your main issue is that he is currently dating someone else.”

The guess made it explicit to the young woman that the Cat Prime knew and… her green eyes narrowed dangerously at that ‘wild idea’.

“How?”

“Because, differently from others, I do notice that you stare a lot at him. And I mean it, a lot.”

An awkward look set on the girl’s face as she took a brief moment to digest it. Was it really that visible? That she was transfixed by the human so much while he was around? It made her feel rather uneasy at once but she didn’t let go of the fact Miles knew and hadn’t said anything about it until she was asking about it.

“Why… didn’t you say anything about it?”

“Because I thought that good friends don’t snitch on one another. At least when it comes to this kind of messes,” The Cat Prime replied flatly. “Plus, you would have shot me down before I could even make a case about why I can tell you really need to just hang with Frankie more and… well, ‘more’.”

A scoff left her mouth. “That’s… it’s so stupid.”

“The fact I didn’t tell you or-”

“I couldn’t do anything about it until I had to ask you to give me an opinion.”

“Nah, you shouldn’t beat yourself too much about it,” Miles calmly argued. “It’s not really a subject one can swim through with ease. Plus, you didn’t do a disaster… yet?”

“I don’t plan to,” The young woman admitted, her words having Miles’ smile widen at the news.

“And that’s great! But what about the core of this problem: what to do with your mixed feelings?”

“I… I don’t know. That’s why I’m asking you for an opinion,” The Gazelle Prime pushed back. “Can you tell me more about it?”

He spared her a long look, thoughts flashing over his eyes before he ultimately delivered a serious response at that.

“You’ve been trying things out with Shin. He didn’t notice, and you know that- the reason why Frankie felt, at least to you, a better candidate at that is because he listens and he helps you. It’s not like he is trying to force you into anything and you dig the fact he always spares you time when you need someone to talk or plot,” Miles reasoned with a convincing argument. “Hope, I’ll be honest… you’re a bit of a mess when it comes to love. You are experienced, there is no denying that, but experience and knowledge matters little when you’re the one falling in love with someone else. You are technically unable to think straight and put plans out when you’re really infatuated.”

Not a wrong assumption, but it did little to help her plight… beyond reinforcing the idea she was completely falling for that nice guy. Frankie was someone she really didn’t want to hurt and disappoint despite how much she wanted to bond with him. He felt so pleasant, and, while not perfect, she couldn’t help but find his balance of qualities and flaws more than enough reason to actually give it a go.

“And what should I do?”

Miles shrugged. “Two chances: either he breaks up with Vixy for some random reason, but we both know that’s not happening with how tight they are to one another… or you try to turn it into a triangle relationship. If Vixy is fine, then that could work on the three of us. It would be a win-win… and win situation.”

Hope’s glare managed to suppress that push but it would be telling a lie if she didn’t admit to herself that it wasn’t a terrible idea. Not when she technically didn’t have to be too open about it. Bisexuality just wasn’t something she ever considered beyond a fleeting thought in her private moments. Was it a feasible factor within her? She thought that some girls were hot, but the Gazelle Prime never put it in perspective as a possible reason to be attracted to women too.

Meanwhile, as Hope struggled over these very thoughts of hers, Miles couldn’t help but realize how lucky he was about not having to deal with that much of a mess. Sure, he respected Frankie for getting these many women after him, but he would never trade for his position for how much trouble this is actually costing him in the long-term.

Of course, things were never too easy when it comes to love problems...

-------d-d-d-d----------

The date was going as smoothly as she imagined. Frankie had taken it up to himself to pay for everything, and while that would make her annoyed due to her seemingly endless source of money that tied up to her mother’s bank account, that didn’t mean Vixy couldn’t appreciate some chivalry from time to time. Especially when it was tied up to her boyfriend’s willingness to spend his money, gained from hard-work, to make their time together memorable.

Prism was always a beauty to visit and live in, especially when one knew where some of the shops and restaurants, those stuck in the perfect balance between refined and vintage, were as those seemed to mainly exist to entertain couples to a lovely time. In fact, the Fox Prime was immensely glad that she didn’t ask Frankie to skip to the main deal as she noticed some outfits she wasn’t inclined to buy and… got instead as gifts. The first one was a full body swimsuit to practice sports like surfing later this summer. Speaking with Frankie, she realized that there was a point to at least try the sport after hearing it was as relaxing as intense at times. It just felt like a good way to pass time in her mind, and so Vixy wanted to give it a shot. The next outfit was actually one she didn’t feel that happy to show around. It was a lovely white dress with a matching hat. It would make for good wear by the time it was summer and they were spending some time on their own in some countryside area. Maybe Gossamer? Frankie mentioned that it surprisingly fit her despite it not being part of her usual style and… she had to agree. The price was affordable and it really matched well with her fur and hair. Her mother would frown at the choice, but she definitely could see her father actually approve of the dress. It was comfortably soft to her fur and skin and… it was definitely meant for special situations.

Sighing happily she held the bag with the new clothes close to her chest while allowing the young man to pick the restaurant he planned to have lunch with her in. The place wasn’t Shark Bites, curbing a bit of worry that her boyfriend was going to stick by safe options to make this the best date possible as… Vixy wanted to dare. She wanted him to be bold and let her try new things while they were hanging out together. Much to her glee, the place he decided to take her in was fairly homely. It was quite far from school and there were barely any students that could have recognized her in the open. Not that she would have minded but… it made any peaceful meal even more possible if there were less chances of people interrupting them. They both settled for a modest menu, not going for a full course as, while the day was indeed long from ending, Vixy wanted to really get plenty of hours for her first time together with her boyfriend.

After the meal was finished, the two left the restaurant and the girl took charge of leading as she was the one that planned out the best place to be alone for a couple of hours without anyone coming to interrupt their important moment. Frankie mentioned he had something like this too, but she really meant it when she told him she wanted to be in charge of this. It was her first time, so she should at least pick the best place where to do it without getting any issue that stopped them from going through with it. This time, there wasn’t going to be any interruption for them to enjoy and the girl was already warming up at the thought of getting a taste of intimacy that she had until now heard and imagined about. The specific hotel she picked was a known location where lovers would go to find the best kind of privacy and cleanliness to enjoy their time together, similar to a Japanese Love Hotel, but revised in a way where everything was a bit ‘clearer’ and cleaner when it came to VIP rooms. It had been a bit awkward to make the reservations, but now that they were there, Vixy felt empowered as she passed the proper papers through the small opening by the reception’s counter. Allowing for the worker on the other side to process those and verify their legitimacy without looking at the customers.

Soon the papers were pushed back, this time with a pair of keys with a number tag tied to those over the documents, telling them the precise room to go to. Second floor, room 109. Her smile was as bright as it could be, with her blush just matching in intensity as the human kept her close and delivered a soft peck on the side of her forehead. She was definitely going for it, she repeated in her mind, and this was going to be… the best. She knew it was going to end well, and she felt even more excited and giddy about it.

The room was quite big, way bigger than expected. A hint of anxiety filtered as Frankie noticed this and commented about it. Still, nothing of that deterred her current attention with the human almost yelping in surprise and amazement when she suddenly pulled him to the bed the very moment the door was closed. The mattress was large and soft, allowing them to play a bit with it while they got in the mood to go through the funny bits of their date and… Vixy shuddered as she was soon pulled close and given a long kiss. A brief moan leaving her lips as she felt the human carefully groping her breasts and teasing her further by softly pressing his knee over her groin. Just enough to rub onto her clit and the lower lips which had already started to warm up and… drip with desire. He knew what he was doing, and he knew that she didn’t want to rush things up despite her eagerness. His touch was just… so loving. It made her heart quiver in delight as he paused one moment in the kissing to give her a smile. He didn’t speak, but the message in his eyes was clear and made her smile back.

‘Beautiful.’

Her hands carefully caressed his chest, feeling his muscles and appreciating those. The hard work put there just added a degree of awe and glee at how fit her lover was. She pulled his shirt up and over his head and slowly pulled his pants and underwear down. Similarly to what her hands were doing, She felt Frankie’s fingers dexterously taking care of her shirt, bra and her skirt. And it was there that the Fox Prime smirked, feeling the human’s daring hand touch under the skirt and perceiving the soft fur around her groin. No panties. It was all exposed.

“Surprise.” Vixy softly whispered, cheekily regarding the surprised and intrigued human as he touched her down some more to get a sweeter reaction. His digits caressed the clit and calmly started to rub along her slit. Another shiver, she felt a wave of eagerness wash over her as she finally freed his own crotch from the restrictions and she gave it a quick look. It wasn't too big or too thick, which meant that technically it shouldn't be really that painful...



Right?



But as the two adjusted themselves for the big event, both going for classic missionary, Vixy realized how hopeless that thought was when it eventually happened. There was the pain. She expected it and… she had to wait for a while. Eyes closed at how sharp the feeling was, Vixy nuzzled onto her lover’s shoulder as he allowed his warmth to distract her. The pain, albeit terrible at first, seemed to simmer down until it was just an unpleasant soreness. She doubted that moving now would just let that remain as such but… she tried. Slowly. Her pain returned, but it was manageable as she felt a surprisingly pleasant emotion rushing through her body up to her mind. Slow, steady, calmly- Vixy felt Frankie shift, thrusting cautiously into her and allowing all inches inside her pussy, with her inner walls clenching and grasping at the length until it felt almost… fitting to leave it here. Of course, that wouldn’t make for an optimally pleasurable time together with the human. So they both tried, slowly, but definitely putting some effort into making this as nice as possible for each other. And despite the early reluctance stemming from the soreness driven by the loss of her hymen, the girl finally felt the pleasure slowly pushing into her and giving her something else to distract herself from the pain. Her moans were muffled as her lips were captured once more by Frankie’s, but she barely held back as it was rather intense of a moment for her, with her whole body burning fiercely at the emotion that outmatched with ease using the Fire powers she was still able to muster when needed. It was refreshing, freeing her from shackles she didn’t know she had up until that very moment.

Once the kiss was over, she feverishly whispered at Frankie, telling him many words, some coherent while others weren’t as her mind was just leaving her in that endless bliss. She wanted more, and her lover complied to her request but still kept a caring and tender approach. She felt all his love despite the raw emotions brought forth by that union, her gaze aimed at his sweaty chest, her left cheek briefly nuzzling on his neck while his chin returned the favor by nuzzling her forehead. It wouldn’t take long for both to draw an end to that impressive event in the Fox Prime’s mind. She could tell he was close as soon as the thrusting became a bit rougher, but even there the pain was almost nonexistent as she too felt herself moments away from returning the favor. Tensing up, both held each other tightly, with the young woman feeling overwhelmed by the pure form of delight that suddenly stormed her very core. She held close to him, holding onto that sweet kiss that wasn’t too excessive but rather suavely led her out of that pleasure-driven ‘journey’. She felt him discharging inside her just as she felt her own juices dropping over his groin, concluding what had been one of the most intense but perhaps best moments in her entire life. Vixy now knew why Tiggs was so eager about these occasions, why she found Frankie to be ‘one of the best she had in a long time now’. If before there were any doubts about his grasp on sex, Vixy now knew Frankie was a man that knew how to be the best kind of lover.

Vixy sighed in pure relief, feeling like she had accomplished a lot in so little. Happily resting on the bed, head leaning and nuzzling onto the young man’s chest as they both enjoyed a few hours of rest together, the two remained like that just until they had recovered from that experience. Having a shower together proved to be quite fun too, but they decided against doing anything beyond what happened in bed. They were both drained in that regard and needed to get back to school before anyone noticed how long it was taking for them to enjoy a ‘simple date together’. They snickered when they discussed this, loving the absolutely mirthful nature of this very secret.

But as they concluded that slow shower, the room that was supposedly meant to be occupied by just them soon received a third visitor that… was pleasantly shaken by what she had just finished watching in the last four hours.

------d-d-d-d-------------

Ifera wasn’t sure if she was supposed to be annoyed by her luck, or be happy that it gave her such an interesting sight.

It broadened her view on the human, and the fact that he had what seemed to be a mate in the form of the Child of Fire. It made her interests difficult to fully manifest due to this block, but also added a sense of forbidness that shifted it in a must for her chaotic tendencies to go through. She had tried to approach the human before now, and yet the proper occasion to check on him hadn’t come to her as easily as she would have wanted. Instead, she had to ‘tag along’ by the shadows while the two were still going through their date. In a sense, the Narakhan assassin also learned how ‘dating’ worked, comparing it to the way ‘courting’ worked, except it was more flexible and less formal. It felt somewhat nicer too if she imagined being taken into one herself considering the male had to pay for all the things the woman wanted. That was an incredible change that Ifera wouldn’t have minded implementing in her own courting situation if… no, when it would happen.

The date didn’t provide her the chance to corner him without drawing others’ attention, so she followed them around, actually enjoyed a delicious meal offered by the same restaurant that they were having lunch at and then reached them in this ‘love hotel’, a place where people could actually find the setting to be intimate without having to worry about distractions, interruptions or general annoyances. It sounded like a smart idea considering how frustrating some people tended to be even back at the tribes. Ifera had to be honest about a couple of things about Prism, there were actually some good and delicious ides about life and food respectively which would definitely bolster the situation back home but… she doubted the shamans would be fine with these additions as they would see those as ‘discoveries and inventions corrupted by Order and Wisdom’.

Straightening her willpower and reminding herself the reasoning behind her current visit, the girl finally started to search for the right place where to leave the box of papers and reports she was meant to deliver to the human. He was the only hope they had of forming that combined force against this new group of fools trying to ruin things for Chaos’ resurgence. Ifera looked around, taking notes of all details and… froze before an item that she had once seen and could already smell the familiar scent on. For a moment, any important plan was put on the backburner as she slowly lifted the small piece of cloth that was the human’s underwear. There was no hesitation in her action, with the underwear quickly brought to her face where she was reminded of the reason why she wanted him. That was him, he wanted him but… in due time. She couldn’t jeopardize her position for an immediate chance at pleasure. Biting down and curbing her desire, Ifera merely rushed up for the school bag she had seen the young man holding during the entire date.

It took her little to get all she had to do but… she paused once more on the underwear, sniffing it again before letting it back on the ground. She got what she had to do now done and she could now leave without any regrets. Soon, things were going to change and she knew that she was going to get what she wanted by being a loyal servant to the cause that gave her purpose in life. The human was going to be captured, conquered, loved ...

For chaos… and herself~.

------------d-d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-d----------

AN

Smuttery happened!

Yep.

And now… more!

Uh… I mean, it can-

And more. AND MORE~!

Ambar chill-

And then more fluff omakes!

...You’re not even listening aren’t you-

And then there are more stories, more action, more love, more crackish!

Chapter 38: Winter is Coming (3)

Chapter Text

Chapter 31: Winter is Coming (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

The air in the school’s gym was tense as a good part of the students had paused from their exercises to stare at what was currently unfolding within the small ring where Vixy had decided to challenge her boyfriend in a ‘little’ spar.

Tiggs knew that the Fox Prime had trained intensely under the strict teachings of her mother, and that Frankie had received lessons to develop his own fighting style but… that didn’t mean she was entirely prepared for what she was watching. Quick noises, feet moving, punches and kicks hitting, backing away, dodging, blocking and pushing away hits. Everything happened so fast and the Tiger Prime could just stare at the situation with a degree of awe… but no envy. There was no way she could ever match up to that, not when she had so little experience in combat in general. These two… the only time Traci had seen fighters go at this speed, it was back when she first got a chance to look at tournament fights. Right where combatants from various groups would compete in one-on-one battles to determine the winner. This was pretty high in terms of potential, but it was nonetheless interesting for her to glance at. She remembered when Vixy herself had asked if she had wanted to come and see their spar. Since it was quite early in the morning, lessons were once again easing down due to Christmas break being around the corners, Tiggs accepted and thus was thrusted into quite the sight.

Vixy was more ‘flexible’ when it came to her style from a quick glance. Really nimble, but focusing a lot on the offensive side of things. Meanwhile the Human had a more ‘punches first, kicks maybe’ attitude, something he had explained was caused by the fact he had yet to get his brain out of the boxing mentality. Despite the sessions with their History teacher, he had yet to fight away that kind of issue. Still, it was somewhat effective, with both genuinely tiring each other out due to how intense their skirmish was. The two had already brawled before, she had seen them doing so during late hours because they didn’t want any sort of attention but… today, as they were planning to do the same once more, they realized that both had some things to be doing at those late hours compared to usual, training for one and studying for the other. Thus they decided to spar now despite the presence of spectators. And the fight proved to be so intense that more people started to join, contacted by other visitors of the gym and also-

“They are going at it quite fast,” Miles’ comment was one of awe, the Cat Prime surprised that something like this was actually feasible.

“Well, I know Vixy’s mom has a job really tied to fighting, so I could see her being a tough nut in these instances,” Toby remarked with a fascinated tone. “Frankie? Not gonna lie, he is moving really swift now.”

“Still… they are really being quite intense. Shouldn’t they hold up a little or they might end up hurting later?”

Hope’s concerns weren’t outright wrong considering the pace and how strongly they were going at it, but the Tiger Prime could sense that her worry wasn’t exactly equally distributed between the two, but she could attribute this to the fact that the fellow girl was just crushing really hard on the human. Nothing unusual, but actually good for Frankie’s plans once they were done with hers. Tiggs could only pray that things went her way in that entire situation.

“They aren’t hitting each other too hard. But I think we could have them stop early… is that even possible at this point?” Shin hummed with a mixture of interest and genuine worry, showing with his words that he could see through the blurry forms that were the two combatants.

“Considering how stubborn these two are? Vixy is probably trying to prove she is strong, and Frankie is doing the same except he knows he can’t ‘hold up and let her win’, not when the ‘fighting princess’ might throw a fit at him for holding punches at her.”

Angel’s quiet comment wasn’t wrong, but also partly incorrect in some way when it came to Vixy. Perhaps it tied up to the fact these two never had much of a good relationship to begin with, but the truth in this case was mostly tied to something she didn’t know about the leader of the cheerleaders herself. Vixy wanted to prove her strength… while also showing how she wasn’t a sore winner or something like that. She wanted to prove, in her own way, through her punches, that she wasn’t her mother when it came to combat. That she could make things work out for herself about this aspect of her core personality. The girl wanted to be strong and ask him with this move, on a frequent basis, if he was aware of this and if he liked it. Much to her glee, and also Traci’s own amusement, the way Frankie reacted to this could be said to be the answer the Fox Prime had craved for. And the two sparred to their hearts’ content, with minimal attempts to hit dangerous blows for the sake of keeping this a friendly match. Nothing wrong with that, especially when their intense clashing was more than enough to make the entire thing sensational.

It wouldn’t take long for a couple of teachers to come by and visit. Some were uneasy at the sight but they seemed to calm down a fair bit when they realized that they weren’t attacking each other viciously, and that the reason why it all felt intense in that ring was because they were moving really fast. In a sense, it also got to a comical degree of ‘interest’ as a few of those started to bet about who was going to win. Of course, while also trying to keep things formal and well-hidden by others. Eventually the spar came to an end, it was Vixy that called it off. Tired, her legs were wobbly after moving so fast for too long and Frankie was nowhere better than she was. After a while, and some applause from the massive crowd that had formed to see the show, the two managed to get off the ring to get to their respective lockers rooms. Tiggs helped the drained Fox Prime to reach the showers, while she barely saw Miles and Shin helping their roommate away while Toby kept the crowd from drowning them and making their leave any more complicated. Truly a tiring display, but at least they could enjoy some peace in the showers.

Traci joined too, feeling particularly sweaty after the bit of round up she shared with the duo before they went for that match, and she was surprised when she saw Vixy’s tired eyes ogling at her form a bit more than the usual glancing. Quite odd, but not unwelcome in her eyes and mind. There was complete peace and the cool water kept things quite pleasant as they started to go through the usual cleaning up process. Sadly, the silence wasn’t lasting but what would soon ensue added hope that the big girl didn’t even think she could perceive out of such a simple conversation with her best friend and love interest.

“He’s… amazing,” Vixy hummed distractedly, carefully washing her hair. “I mean, I knew he was already cool, but he is definitely a keeper.”

A blink, Tiggs processed a smile at this. “That’s great to hear. I bet you’re already thinking about the next steps, right?”

“Not really. I think we could just chill a moment to enjoy the new situation we have. Nothing really that serious but… I really want to grow comfortable with what we have now since it’s so nice but still so new.”

“No rush.”

“Oh, I know that. I knew you would say that but I also know Frankie isn’t planning to yank me off from my comfort zone.”

“He sounds...” Hold it, Traci. It’s alright. “Really caring. I guess he is the one.”

“Who knows, I might be feeling happy now and… there is actually something I wanted to ask you. Nothing too big but I really want to know now.”

Quite the odd turn of the situation, but the Tiger Prime shrugged. “Sure, what about?”

“Have you thought of doing it again with him?”

Surprise flared at that question, one that was driven up by mere curiosity at first listening, but could have easily held more than just that. A bit of dread loomed over her thoughts, but the big girl just held her stand the best she could and merely frowned.

“I mean, hypothetically? He was a gentleman-”

“He still is,” Vixy interjected before allowing her taller friend to talk.

“And I guess it felt quite nice back then and… you two are together.”

“I’m well aware of that, yes,” The Fox Prime mirthfully agreed. “But I was asking about your opinion about it.”

“I thought we already discussed this before.”

They did, Tiggs could remember perfectly the ‘torture’ she went through in remembering a perfectly lovely night to her love interest of all people. It felt so incredibly embarrassing, but also somewhat intriguing from the way Vixy sponged all details so eagerly.

“Not if it was something between the three of us.”

Traci would have pinched herself in that moment, but she remained merely shocked at the pure absurdity she was stuck with. Not a bad or a weird one, but an insane amount of pleasantness that left her baffled for a solid second.

“I-I don’t think I heard you correctly.”

“I was thinking about doing something special before Christmas. Or even during Christmas if I manage to pull on some strings.”

“That sounds-”

“Too intense?”

Ah, as if! Despite that being quite shocking for many, Traci wasn’t really one to say no to that kind of proposal, but she had some reservations about it, especially if this was about people really close to her. In a sense, it managed to hit the best reward possible by drawing on her love towards the Fox Prime, but also bringing her partner-in-crime to join her and help her in that. It was going to be crucial, important, to make things ‘right’ somehow. What she really needed now was to think of a way to convince the young man to take part in this, which was going to be simple since they had agreed to a circumstance like this eventually happening, and not ‘steal her moment’ from her. He doubted Frankie had any bad bone to try, but the worry remained and she would definitely be pissed if he tried to do something like that.

“I was going to say ‘particularly spicy’, but I’m listening,” Tiggs replied flatly, pushing back her inner desire as much as she could. It really didn’t help that Vixy had stopped showering for the occasion and had gotten quite close to her.

“I-It could work, I think.” She hoped.

It would be tough to get the exact good moment to ‘strike’ and get this plan to work before Christmas break with how close it was, but she had a hunch that this was going to work. She wanted it to really work even if it happened after Christmas. The mere interest from Vixy was enough to wash away any worry about this entire situation and let her ambitions skyrocket once more with vibrant energy and extreme interest. She was not going to let go of this, not now that she had the opening to finally strike. And as Tiggs felt that fate was giving her hope, she received further confirmation when the Fox Prime actually went to ask her something tied to the showering itself.

“By the way, Traci… can you help me with my back? I can’t reach it and-”

“I got it. Don’t worry.”

Her nostrils flared as she was presented with Vixy’s behind, and her hands started to draw soap by the shoulders.

Yep, some things were never meant to change, especially this fond moment with her gorgeous romance-in-the-making.

----------d-d-d-d-------d-d-d-d--------

Sem growled as he finished reading the documents that he received from his current apprentice.

Frankie had been as surprised when he read the content of the letter there, explaining how those weren’t there up until a ‘blank moment of a few hours’ during a date with his girlfriend. It was refreshing as news as it meant he hadn’t been approached while he was aware and could perceive his possible stalker, but it also opened a can of worms which the Death Crest hadn’t planned to get involved in. He had heard that there had been a more ‘violent’ infiltration from another group of Narakhans, but he could easily tell from a glance that those weren’t the same that had been moving silently around Prism for a while now. No, this was a different group- so dangerous that even those dormant cells that had been there for longer had decided to intervene and grant them assistance. Quite unusual, but not the first time he faced this kind of rivalry. He could see within the writing style that it was a group of Narakhans… mostly also from some of the grammar errors which could be explained by mostly illiterate members from the tribes.

Still, it didn’t change the fact that there was a dangerous cell now operating within Prism and that the current presence of knights wasn’t enough to provide proper safety in the city. It was quite infuriating that something like this was actually happening, but the letter provided them with places to check with enough firepower, and he knew of someone that had a few individuals that would be more than willing to take part in this. The issue was that approaching her wouldn’t be easy, and that the only one that would be willing to listen was actually her husband. Sem had their phone numbers, so it was easy to get in contact with the best bet he got to gain more support in this situation. The waiting time was minimal and he was soon greeted by a tired growl.

Sem, I hope nothing happened to my daughter-

“I would have directly called Carmesi if that was the case,” The Lion Prime interjected his old friend’s ‘greeting’. “Which is why I’m not calling for that. And hello to you too, Howl.”

A sigh, the Dark Crest calmed down quickly before speaking up again at the confirmation that things were actually fine.

Then why the sudden call?

“Courtesy? But without joking too much about it, I wanted to ask if you could send some of your knights and some from the Fire Clan.”

A brief pause ensued, just enough for the fellow Crest to think about it.

What for?

“A new cell of Narakhans has entered Prism. More vicious than the previous ones and even Ambar said things are fine, I just received a letter from the older cells in here that asked for assistance. I don’t need to tell you what this means.”

If an actual Narakhan cell now asked for help from Knight, it meant that they didn’t believe this new group was trustworthy or ‘capable of setting up a clever operation’. While they still had the same common goal, the ways to achieve it were different. In fact, there was a high chance that it was tied to the fact this group was more dangerous and thus less reliable as an ally and more of an antagonistic goal from the older group.

It was something I would have agreed had it been given back during the war. Now it could be a trick.

“Doubtful. They put a lot of risk on this and I can tell there is a different pattern of action. The older cell is more passive in their attacks, while this one feels much more dangerous for the current knights dispatched.”

So you want some reinforcement behind Ambar’s back? She will grill you if you’re wrong about this.

“Better to be wrong than right at this point,” The Death Crest firmly rebuked. “Which is why I hope I’m really wrong about this.”

I will do my best to find enough members to send but… Is there any particular reason why you feel so confident this is indeed going to be a problem?

Of course Howl, the ever so perceiving former viking, would perceive that something was off with a degree of paranoia. Despite this question, Sem wasn’t sure answering it wholeheartedly would deliver the same intensity as the short version of his motivations. Regardless of delivering the full extent or not, the truth was still as unpleasant.

“I believe this ties up to something we fought in the past. I doubt it’s the Emperor but… we had failed for centuries to find out what happened to some of his old commanders and I wouldn’t be surprised that they are still around and weaving things from the shadows.”

None of the important ones survived-

“We never discovered what happened to Darcy,” Sem pointed out. “And I think that she is important enough to be considered an ‘important’ one.”

Howl remained quiet, and Sem knew he had pressed a rather sore button. It was one of the few things about the war that was sore to every Crest. Darcy had been a Chaos Sorceress, the best under the Emperor’s rule. She was his most trusted advisor, and someone that had suddenly vanished when the final battle was over. The most common theory about her fate tied to the destruction of old Earth, but the many resurgences of Chaos through Neo-Earth suggested otherwise. Sem could feel it in his bones and his own Crest that the woman was still alive and spreading the seed of pure Chaos all over the planet. The issue was actually tracking her down if she was truly around and… dispatching a strong enough force to capture her. A look in the past reminded him that she was actually capable of overwhelming those Crests that hadn’t much combat experience to begin with, Grace being the victim of this many times and urging other Crests and Kayin himself to intervene on multiple occasions.

Are you saying that this is somewhat tied to her?

“Two days ago I felt a massive chaotic pattern. It was brief, and while it’s not unusual for strange bursts from a group of Narakhans, I can easily tell this one originated by a single individual. So it’s either Darcy or someone that has obtained her degree of control over chaos.”

Or both in the most grim situation.

“I see… I will send you a group as soon as I get in contact with my wife. I assume that… things are fine with-”

“Your daughter is enjoying the fruits of love. I can’t say if they have already branched into something more intimate, but I definitely noticed they have grown more confident in being one around the other.”

“...You are being honest, right?”

“I don’t see why lying to a concerned father. Even though I have to remind you that my student is someone I can vouch for. He is no dangerous element to Vixy.”

“I will trust you. For now.”

“You should do this more. After all, we are all siblings under Order.”

Surprisingly enough, Howl didn’t answer. To be fair, he always hated that denomination. Despite him being part of the Twelve Order Crests, he was still someone that didn’t like to conform completely with an orderly society. He craved for his own spaces, for his own liberties, all without worrying about becoming a ‘beacon’ for others to follow and grow inspired in. He was the embodiment of Darkness, he was meant to be a perpetual shadow among other shadows. Which was why the Dark Clan wasn’t as much sponsored like others… and in a sense, he drew inspiration from Kate’s own reluctance to open up a big clan like the one Carmesi and Bengala are known to have nowadays. Not that he really could say much about it, not when his Clan was barely existing at this point after he decided to rarely teach to anyone catching his eyes. Frankie was a difference due to his bloodline but also because of how unique he was compared to others. He stood out, not the way many did as he was far from optimal, but he had something that interested him. Something that Ambar definitely picked up while testing him. His power wasn’t just tied to Wisdom. It stemmed from it and it was born from it, but the way it formed and worked… it went beyond just that.

Something told Sem that this was a potential completely new and driven artificially from his current state of self. The unlock was sudden, abrupt, and sometimes this could cause some dangerous developments if not treated properly. But his conditions were fine and no dangerous symptoms had surfaced after weeks had gone from his ‘awakening’. The only ‘oddity’ that came out of this was the fact that his current power… it developed a degree of Death magic. He didn’t know it just yet, he can’t exactly use it as easily as he could with Wisdom. He was still ‘grasping’ the concept and will definitely start to develop more of it subconsciously. There was indeed room for improvement in that regard but… if Sem’s own estimations were correct, Frankie could easily become the key to some greater issues. The Emperor, despite his defeat, still lived. It was unknown how he survived or what happened to him since he was no longer in this plane of existence. The Lion Prime couldn’t feel him in the realm of the dead, so that meant he somehow survived, yet not as a proper living entity. If that had been the case, Geecku would have perceived him. And that didn’t make much sense.

Still… Frankie had to be trained. He had the key to it all and perhaps he himself was what was needed to finish this nightmare for good. But while Sem stared outside of the window of his office, his body tensed up. Something flared from within as he perceived a massive ‘chaotic explosion’ originating from a nearby park. His eyes widened when after a while, the explosion was matched with another one, this time densely filled with…

Life Magic.

--------d-d-d-d----------

Rotting silence filled his ears as he finished the last of the many opponents he faced. A disappointed scowl tainted his face, the pale-skinned human fixing his blond hair while his dark eyes looked around once more to confirm all threatening foes had been dealt with. His outfit, a simple violet jacket, a red shirt underneath and navy-blue pants, stood out as a dark soreness among the vivid red color that stained the floor all around him. Blood, liters of it, flowing and filling the small crevices spread all over the muddy road he was standing on. Some droplets had fallen on his shirt, something that really left him frustrated and particularly annoyed at his lack of ‘flawlessness’. The park had suddenly gone quiet once the opponents had arrived, and yet now the silence was… more dead than it had been before that. Numerous corpses, many knights had tried to stop him but the assault had been sudden, vicious, and capable of overwhelming those weaklings with ease.

They had put a somewhat decent resistance compared to what he would have expected from the ranks of many. Truly impressive, but still far from holding against someone like him. Someone like the power he was granted by submitting his will to a greater entity to all kinds of deities that existed in this wild and surreal world. He could tell he too was an odd element within Neo-Earth, but he was just more chaotic than the rest. A human with a need to prove his true worth through natural selection. Through pure and brutal combat. He was victorious, just as he had predicted, and yet that victory didn’t make him feel any better. It was just… bland. Disappointing even.

“This is the best they can offer?”

It was a rhetorical question, and yet… This felt like it was far from over. Something was wrong about this silence, too quiet, too artificial. His intuition proved to be right as soon as he felt it, something shifting in the bushes, moving fast and… throwing brown pellets at him. He didn’t need to dodge, his shadow reaching around him and having those bounce off before they could strike him. They weren’t strong enough to actually damage him, but there was no chance he was allowing any tricks to get through his defense. His gaze was back at the origin of this new hassle.

A figure, she moved fast and he was forced to move quickly to dodge her wild throws. Really swift, but not enough to truly worry about. Of course, his expectations were crushed as soon as he realized that he had made a mistake by underestimating the ‘brown pellets’. Before he knew it, the young man suddenly coughed blood, numerous vines forming on the ground and rushing their sharp tips through his body. To a normal human, those many new and deadly wounds would have been deadly, but the only thing that changed within the situation for the previously blank-faced blond was… amusement now stirred a smile on his face. That attack made him realize that what he was facing wasn’t a simple knight. His goal today was rewarded for good as he managed to draw one of ‘them’ out. And he just knew which one it was from that trap.

Finally the blur stopped, and he was rewarded with truly a glorious sight. She landed in front of him, the Life Crest was wearing a form of battle outfit, with primal elements of life displayed upon her frame as she unleashed her terrifying battle-axe. It took him a moment to push back his awe at the display, his excitement flaring together with his Chaos magic. The grin was met with anger, the joy with displeasure. Geecku’s own magical power rising up to the challenge and easily shadowing his full potential as of yet. Truly impressive, like he had been told. He couldn’t help but rejoice as the vines turned black and were broken thanks to his shadow, his wounds quickly healing up and showing how that much damage just wasn’t enough to put him down. No, his current foe would have to do much more than just that.

“Oh my, oh my! This is truly a legendary situation!” The blond rejoiced, ignoring the fact that the entity before him was no joke to ignore.

Something that anyone that had faced Geecku should know about… or did he? His eagerness wasn’t driven by the mere meeting, but also by the chance to test out his worth against a valiant opponent that was third strongest compared to beings like Ambar and Kate, Wisdom and Light. No words were exchanged, and, at first, the blonde mistakenly thought it was tied to his presentation. Lacking to say the least now that he looked back at it, his shame grew as much as his interest to draw words out of his opponent. It was almost embarrassing to outright ask so… he went for a simple introduction.

“Apologies, Life,” The blond muttered brightly, his grin widening exponentially. “I didn’t expect to be greeted by such a majestic adversary. My name is Edwin Somnes and I shall be your opponent~!”

Geecku sported the most vivid look ever, unwilling to return any favors with the abomination in front of her. A snarl, growling like a ferocious predator being spurned by the most foolish of prey. Of course, her first slight wasn’t ignored, with the blue-haired Prime noticing an issue as soon as she saw Edwin’s shadow spreading suddenly all over the terrain beneath her. She jumped just in time to avoid numerous spikes emerging from the shadow itself and aiming to hit her. She landed on one of the trees nearby, her new position swiftly overran but still failed to catch her as she rapidly moved through the trees until she was in range to strike. The Life Crest leaped into action, jumping over the head of her opponent and dove towards him. He erected a Chaos-made wall, but it faltered at the strength of the powerful warrior as too weak. Edwin’s eyes widened in panic, but he was relieved when he could dodge that strike well enough to minimize the damage. The axe swung, and it claimed blood from him by cutting a small injury on his shoulder.

“T-Truly brilliant! This is why she told me to be careful. You- You and your ilk- you are all amazing!” He exclaimed with a growing hint of insanity. “You- You are just going to be enough to satisfy my needs~!

The shadow exploded and flooded all around, forcing Geecku to be on the move once more to dodge the dangerous substance rushing and slithering its way to her through the ground. A deadly battle had just begun, she realized while gritting her teeth. And this chaos sorcerer, this human… he was not going to be an easy target to beat. The shadow tracked her pattern, limiting her chances of finding an opening to the extremely lacking ‘defense’ that her opponent had. Truly a frustrating situation for someone with little patience as Geecku. One more minute of this, and she was already planning to have the entire park ‘devour’ this little fiend altogether. But she knew she couldn’t play this harshly, not when the destruction of this location could actually kill anyone that could be there, may those be humans, Primes, or even the native animals of this place. Truly a limiting process but… quite far from what she would soon have to face the moment a new factor entered that upsetting battlefield. 

And as Geecku struggled against this new foe, another but more familiar human was unwittingly making his way to their location as… something within his core called for him to check and do something. Something important.

-----------d-d-d-d---------------d-d-d-d---------

AN

New Villain! And this one is particularly serious compared to Ifera.



Chapter 39: Winter is Coming (4)

Chapter Text

Chapter 32: Winter is Coming (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

What is happening?

One moment I had been calmly jogging, the next I started to follow what was clearly the path towards some destructive battlefield. It seemed obvious that I was approaching a still ongoing battle, but I couldn’t tell who was fighting who. Only that this was important- I had to be there. Something from within screamed at me to come closer. It was unusual and quite ominous, but I could tell that this fight wasn’t going well on those that were stopping the kind of threat behind this much damage. I spotted bodies, making my face lose color and a chilling sensation striking my brain as my pace faltered at the sight. I kept on walking. This was bad, I observed that those were knights. I didn’t have little confidence in being able to beat whatever caused this but… perhaps I could still help. I had to. I could tell it was important. And I finally arrived at the escalation that was devastating the park. Two opponents, one being a grinning human that was gloating over his wounded foe and the other being… Geecku? The blue-haired Prime coughed some blood as she had just been struck with a powerful slam from a ‘shadow’ right on her chest. That hit wasn’t anything negligible, and if someone as strong as her was getting thrashed and bruised from this… then the human was not normal. That and the fact he was using some shadow-based magic to attack.

My mind was filled with hesitation. I was provided with a minor advantage, one where the fellow human had yet to pick up the fact I was there and capable of doing something to subvert his current situation and get Geecku out of there. I could fight him, not with how his skills were meant to keep any enemies away from getting too close to him. So, if I wanted to really do something to avoid Geecku’s further suffering, I had to distract him and take her away. That was the plan, I had no expectation of starting any skirmishes with someone that was clearly tougher and stronger than I was. But as I finished setting up the simple plan, relying on some rocks I found on the ground and preparing to hit the dangerous young man with a couple of those to break his focus and get the Crest out of there, my eyes widened when I saw something fast and slithering on the ground coming towards me. It had noticed me before I could do much about it, but I managed to shift to the side fast enough to dodge the upcoming hit. The sharp tendril missed, but I used this chance to bolt from my position to one further away from the dangerous element, hearing a loud chuckle from the origin of that strike.

“A human trying to intervene… Now, this is quite odd.”

Odd  that a human can use this  kind of power and not be noticed. Seriously, what kind of magic was it? At first I thought that it was Dark Magic, but as I looked back at the pattern I felt from Vixy’s father, which was the Dark Crest, this felt totally different. The Crest’s pattern felt less… upsetting. It was still ominous, but not to the point of feeling weirded out by it. Instead, this guy’s energy felt tainted, corrupted- filthy in a sense. And I knew that it was either a mutation of Dark Magic or… Chaos. But was that even possible? The Great War which saw Humanity fighting Chaos and the Narakhans together with the Primes- no aspect of history ever highlighted any major traitor capable of using chaos. We weren’t able to use chaos as Narakhans would, with the few users that lived beyond the war being those that were able to use it without having to face any issue due to their moral compass easily outmatching the seduction of that dangerous power. But here and now, in front of me, that concept was broken with a human that was using a dense and strong form of Chaos without any limitation. I was… worried. Rightfully so. I threw two rocks forwards, the first one slamming onto his shoulder, while the other was stopped by a thick curtain of darkness before it could strike his forehead. There was silence, and I realized how futile that attempt had been beyond pissing him off.

“Rude.”

A scowl appeared on his face, but before he could retaliate at this ‘nuisance’, some vines formed and pulled me away from the approaching chaos tendril. I was yanked pretty hard by the magical vines, but I managed to safely land right beside Geecku. She had used some of her magic to pull me away from trouble, but now I was there to check better on her situation. The girl stood up but almost fell onto me with how strained her left leg was. This was far from optimal.

“Frankie, you need run!”

“Not without getting you out of here,” I remarked sternly, catching her off-guard with that comment as I could tell she couldn’t last for too long against this guy. And this was absurd as I knew Crests were meant to be freakishly strong so, what happened here? How did Geecku with her battle-axe and powers tied to Life Magic get beaten this badly? My comment also gained a snort from the guy we were pitted against.

“Truly? A human trying to save a Crest?” He inquired with a mixture of amusement and genuine curiosity. “And how precisely do you think to do that?”

If I flare my energy, Professor Aken should be able to feel the issue and rush to help. He should be strong enough to take him and… I don’t know what to do to hold against any attack.

Still, I went ahead and started to make use of my Wisdom magic, a blue hue coating my skin and mind as I prepared to actively react to pull Geecku away from trouble. She was healing up, but her stamina had surprisingly suffered a lot due to this attack and I could see her legs weren’t exactly capable of allowing her to dart from our current position in case we needed to dodge. I had to somehow stall the bastard until we received some reinforcement. Much to my displeasure, the human didn’t seem to care about waiting for a while, maybe even for a monologue or an introduction, as he rushed multiple tendrils towards us. Even if I was to remove Geecku from the equation I doubted I could dodge that many attacks at once. And since I couldn’t move from my position as the risks of getting still hit were pretty high, I knew I had to rely on something a bit more strong than just that.

Can I… manifest a barrier?

It was something that Wisdom magic should be able to give me as an option to use. So, I tried to remember what Naerie could tell me about this specific kind of magic. It all required focus, a clear understanding and willpower. It took me a moment to force something out and just in time to present an obstacle between us and the multiple attacks. The barrier was semi-transparent and was big enough to cover for both me and Geecku.

“Wisdom? Now, this is truly entertaining! Show me how much you can withstand~!”

The impact happened and I felt my reserves suddenly drained just the first few seconds at the intense assault. Gritting my teeth I pushed everything into it but… I was faltering. I knew that this was the first time I created a barrier, but I didn’t expect it to drain so much out of my available magic. Yet, as I felt like I was scraping the barrel with this effort… I felt something else. Something that wasn’t Wisdom. Since I was desperate at this point and unable to find any other solution to the cracking barrier, I opted to start tapping into this energy I didn’t know I had and… I could tell something was really wrong about it. The barrier grew from a solid blue into a soft violet and I could feel the strain somewhat lessening as the tendrils slowly stopped their push, red cracks manifesting into the darkness as it spread back to its origin. The baffled human jumped away, detaching himself from his ‘shadow’ and allowing it to crack and actually crumble underneath him. The shock was so much that he barely saw the small circular blade that struck his back. A large injury was left behind as fast and unforgiving- I think that was a Chakram - quickly turned and returned to its owner and… I frowned to see who it was.

“Xeanica?” I asked in shock, the barrier faltering as I felt the strain of the upkeep catching up to my body. “What is… going on?”

“Oh, hi Frankie~! I didn’t see you and… Geecku!”

“Xea?!”

The pinkette bolted to pull the fellow Prime in a hug while I was left clueless on what was  going on before my eyes. I could feel Geecku’s own energy hum in solidarity with Xeanica, only now noticing how similar both were in terms of intensity and pattern- but that wasn’t possible as Xeanica wasn’t a Knight and surely not a Crest. But before I could ask anything, I heard a ferocious snarl as the human was about to land when a massive scythe pierce into his body before he could recover from the damage inflicted by the Chakram.

“I believe you have overstayed in the world of the living, abomination.”

A loud demonic chuckle met his scowl as spikes formed from the human’s back, forcing the Death Crest to pull himself and the scythe away from the sudden counter. “You- you all are amazing. You in particular, little human- You treacherous little but fun fodder!”

The grinning entity fell unceremoniously down to the ground… right where a portal had formed and took him away from the unpleasant situation he had set himself up for. There was silence, the quiet of death keeping things from being too loud as I was finally approached by the teacher while Xeanica took care of Geecku’s wounds with her own magic.

“Mr. Parker. Once more pulled into trouble.”

“I have an odd luck,” I commented nervously and he sighed, his gaze turning at the two women.

“And what a surprise. Geecku and Xeanica, Life and Water.”

The comment was quick to gain even more confusion about that way to address the duo. Sure, I knew Geecku was life but… Xeanica couldn’t just be-

“I’m sorry for being late, cousin!” The pinkette said to the blue-haired Prime, my jaw dropping at hearing this bizarre exchange in the fullest.

WHAT?!

----d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d------

“I didn’t know that-”

Kate was feeling particularly interested in seeing how you and Shin were doing. After all, she knows you feel things for her son and that you made some progress~.

Her mother was trying to coax Hope into the idea, but even there the young woman wasn’t completely certain of it. She did have some affection for Shin, but she had actually grown against suddenly inviting him and his family for Christmas. It wasn’t unusual for this kind of event, but it sure reminded her of the many failures tied to those specific circumstances, plus… it did feel childish to still expect to exploit that kind of situation to her advantage. She did break through a couple of barriers, but she was still far from actually making any real big steps to get him to blush and think. Too early, she thought dryly, this was happening too early. But there wasn’t much else to say beyond:

“I see- Is Bengala coming too?”

Yes. Your father and him have placed some bets on some ice fishing sessions during their stay. Nothing as messy as last time, for they know Kate and I will be more ‘upset’ if they try to do anything too frustrating.

Hope shuddered a little at the reminder of what happened the last time Bengala visited. While they were good friends, Kayin Ravenhurst and Benagal Aryoko were rivals when it came to fishing. And if there was something that they both hated to experience was losing to one another. So they tended to be quite childish and destructive in these rare occurrences. One of the reasons is also why she didn’t want this to happen this year. Too abrupt, too risky. So, in her rightful bout of wisdom, she tried to bring in something she knew could act as an equalizer for any trouble.

“Would it be fine if we invited someone else too?” The Gazelle Prime asked, hoping that her idea would get accepted. “I wanted to ask Frankie and Miles if he could come over for Christmas with their parents. Just to make things… less obvious.”

There was a strangely perplexed look on Grace’s face.

Oh, I doubt that’s a possibility. Just a few hours ago I was talking with Ambar, and she told me how Naerie had decided to invite Frankie and Miles together with their families to spend the holidays with them.

…What?

“A-Are you sure?”

Why? Why would the Bear Prime do that? Sure, she was a friend to Frankie and Miles, but why beat her to it- Unless-

Ambar was quite excited about it. She mentioned that Geecku had been nagging her for a while to spend more time with Frankie, so it makes up for the time she feels lonely.

That made her feel awkward, but still, that didn’t mean she could just accept it. Not when Hope could tell the real purpose of this slight came from something else. Something that had her currently pissed at Naerie and that urged her to end the call so she could face the fellow Prime on the matter. They were definitely having a serious talk about this.

“I see. Well, thanks for telling me that, mom. I guess I’ll have to change a few plans but… it’s alright.”

You don’t sound that sure about it, dear. Are you truly fine with this situation?

“Yeah, why wouldn’t I?” It felt really difficult to sound convincing, but Hope was glad that they were talking through the phone or things would have been really complicated for her. The call ended pleasantly, but her mind was still a flurry of negative emotions that were all aimed at a single individual. Storming from the dorm room, Hope easily found herself standing in front of the door where Naerie was supposed to be. Two solid and loud knocks and the Bear Prime allowed her to enter. The redhead was sitting by her bed, a tower of four books resting to the other side as she was finishing reading one of those while signing down notes.

“Hope, how may I help you?” Quiet, monotone, distracted- it didn’t matter to the girl.

“Why did you invite Frankie for Christmas?”

“Why not?”

The nerve!

“Answer my question please.”

Blue eyes lifted off from the reading and right at the girl’s face. “I don’t have to.”

“So you did it to annoy me.”

“I don’t recall saying anything of-”

“Spare me the fake innocence, I can tell when you are lying. You’re too sloppy to ever convince anyone with that,” Hope interrupted, and her words actually lifted within Naerie a very unpleasant emotion. Annoyance.

“Oh, and do you really believe that? Why?”

“Well, that’s because...”

Her mind went cold at the realization that this… this is what Naerie had wanted. An indirect confession. In that moment, her eyes widened in shock as she could feel smugness from the fellow woman. She had played right in her hand without knowing, her anger doing everything to mess her current footing just like that.

“You love him,” Naerie curtly pointed out. “And yet you prefer to spend time with Shin.”

“That’s not-”

“I don’t blame you, Hope. Love is strange and it makes people do illogical things like you just did, but you still decided to stick by Shin’s side even though you feel something stronger from Frankie.”

“I’m not in love with him!”

“Then why did you come here, demanding to know why I invited Frankie with a furious tone… but overlooked the fact that Miles was invited too?”

Hope couldn’t rationalize that situation without messing up her own cover, but at this point, there wasn’t anything to cover anymore with how she dipped down into the truth. So, instead of grasping at any sliver of lies to keep herself sheltered from this attack, she went all in. She had to attack at all costs.

“Because I know you’re using him to gain something out of me. And that’s cruel to a friend.”

“Is it? Just like not being honest with him and Vixy?”

That sharp comment had her flinch. It was another mess to face at its adequate time, but it was still something that required her to make an effort. A serious effort. Not to break them, but perhaps drive Vixy onto Tiggs and eventually break any serious connection with Frankie. He wouldn’t suffer, she knew deep within that he wouldn’t, but the entire operation was immensely risky and… and she had to keep at least that a secret.

“She is-”

“His girlfriend. Someone that he is in a serious relationship with and that I have already told she could visit whenever she wanted to stay with her boyfriend,” The redhead calmly interjected. “Hence why I am no bad person in trying to make things right.”

A snarl, Hope felt her anger bubble at that forceful approach. “What do you want from me?”

“I don’t want anything from you, Hope. But I think the time of being honest is here and now. Why didn’t you confess when you could? What held you back?”

“Why would it matter?”

“Let me say that it would. Not only for yourself, of course.”

“You’re afraid this will happen to you.”

“I don’t think I-”

“You could have just chided me about staying with Shin and you would have been fine if it wasn’t the case. And yet you’re now asking me for advice while forcing my hand like this.”

“… I will handle Shin better than you currently are. He doesn’t deserve someone that spent so much time on efforts that only prove you and him are not a viable couple.”

“And yet you still think of me as a threat.”

“That’s because you’re stubborn, Hope. If you want to come back to someone, you will do stupid things. Some of which I can’t condone and I will react accordingly,” Naerie proclaimed tensely. “You are problematic when you feel upset, you act on impulse, and you miss most of the times when it comes to gain the desired effect. Which is why I know you will say or do something with Shin which you will definitely live to regret.”

...Did the room’s temperature drop?

“A-Are you asking me to-”

“Not do anything stupid with Shin. It’s a simple request, and one that wouldn’t be difficult for you to keep up to,” The Bear Prime interjected. “In fact, I’m willing to help you handle the situation with Frankie in a way that nobody gets hurt. But you will have to first comply with this simple command.”

The deal sounded too good to be true and yet she didn’t like being treated this way. To be forced to cut any projects tied with Shin, all that hard work put to rest just like that. Hope was angry, but most of her fury was not aimed back at herself in a case of self-loathing. She should have acted before this much happened, and now she was reaping what she sowed. And the girl didn’t like it at all.

“I… I will do my best.”

“That’s not what I am asking for.”

“Fine, I’ll do it. But you have to swear you will help.”

“I will. The less trouble around us, the less the chances of any escalation unfolding at any mistake I might make.”

It was an idyllic scenario, but Hope didn’t tell her that. Love was, after all, a crazy thing and there was no way her logical approach was going to prevail against it. Still, the Gazelle Prime left after this conversation was over, unsure of what to do or think as she reached back to the dorm room. Much to her surprise, Vixy was there, looking through her things and retrieving some new clothes to put on before leaving and getting in the city.

“Vix.”

Her voice had the girl pause as she took a moment to recognize her. “Hope? Hello.”

Jovial and happy, she was really enjoying the fact life was going so well on her. It almost made Hope feel upset for some reason, which was quite odd considering how much emphasis she put in making sure that her friends were able to feel as great as the Fox Prime was.

“Hello. Are you in a hurry?”

The question gained a hum from the fellow girl. “Kind of. I had plans with Frankie to go to a new bar, get some snacks and then sneak back in school. Not a big date, but it is a nice day to waste without a proper date.”

“I’m glad to hear that,” Hope replied, unsure what to really say at this moment. So, her current emotions took over and had her ask something from deep within her heart. “Is your relationship going well with Frankie?”

“Uh? What about?”

“Well, it just feels odd that… you know, he isn’t being more careless about it.”

Vixy seemed to think about her words, but then shook her head. “That’s because it’s not his first relationship, plus, I think I’m the one that is being too excited about it at times. He is so nice.”

Yes, I know. You repeated it many times now.

“But no issues at all?”

“Nope! Things are actually going great, and we already planned to spend a few hours on our own during Christmas.”

“So, you’re fine he is going to be staying at Naerie’s home?”

The Fox Prime frowned. “Well, I don’t want to sound too lax on it, but he is with Miles. I think he will have to be more worried about the ‘womanizer’ making a mess around with the maids and I know Naerie’s father is going to be there too. Which means Lady Ambar will not try anything funny with him. Geecku? I think she will not do anything just because it’s too cold and she would just cuddle up with him.”

“You really made a big plan about it,” Hope pointed out and Vixy shrugged.

“Better safe than sorry. Plus, I have in mind a little Christmas gift for him he will never forget. It will be… awesome~.”

Well, that sounds like a foolproof relationship.

“What about you? Did you get anyone interested in your talents at the club?”

The redirection of the conversation felt nice, and so Hope felt happier to not think about this for the time being. She had a lot to think and plan about the recent events.

“Two contractors, but they want to hear from me properly in January. Since Christmas is just there, they prefer to let me have the holiday so I can go in there without any issues.”

“That’s awfully nice of them,” The cheerleader commented. “Still, I’m happy to hear that. You really deserve to be given that spotlight. Pretty voice, pretty body- I mean, you’re definitely gorgeous.”

Hope opened her mouth in surprise at the sudden compliment but… decided to not press about it. “Thank you.”

Yes, that would suffice.

The same didn’t extend to the overall crappy situation she was stuck with. Christmas needed to give her a miracle to fix it all.

-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d------

AN

Be careful what you wish for, Hope~. Not all wishes end up being solutions to your problems.




Chapter 40: Omake 7: Trip in Love (3)

Chapter Text

Omake 7: Trip in Love (3)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

“So… are you in love with Frankie, or not?”

“I’m not,” Hope answered curtly, her frustration slowly creeped into her voice and making its presence clear to the one that questioned her on the spot.

Tiggs hummed, seemingly perplexed by this response. And that point of view was not unique to her, not from the way Vixy frowned when she narrowed her eyes. The Fox Prime had been interested in this topic because she had been showing some growing interest in humans. Nothing wrong in probing the situation before trying her hand at it, but the taller girl wasn’t exactly that sure the situation was just as easy. A conversation with Miles told her everything about the situation despite the fact that Cat Prime himself seemed to be rather clueless on the ‘logistics’ behind this kind of development. He mentioned how he just couldn’t envision how this did happen… beyond sheer dumb luck. Good luck in his mind considering that Frankie ‘got something sweet out of it’. It was kind of amusing in a way, but also awful since these two didn’t seem to take time to show if they were planning something serious or not. It was a nerve-wracking situation!

Still, Vixy didn’t lose hold over her composure and ultimately nodded. “I’m sorry if I’m asking you a question others have already annoyed you about, but I just wish to make things clear since… you’re looking at him.”

The interruption caught Traci off-guard as she managed to pinpoint the target of the Gazelle Prime’s glance just moments before she reacted to that sharp accusation. It was indeed Frankie, and the young man was currently busy chatting with Shin at the moment, only now feeling watched as he spotted the Tiger Prime and waved at her. The girl waved back, but focused on holding back the pure surprise at his action as she looked back at Hope. And her weak effort to hide the full-face blush away appeared due to being caught by the cheerleader. Vixy was more annoyed than anything else, but Tiggs could also see a degree of amusement in her face and she could tell her friend was about to press for more juicy details. And she did much to Hope’s expected embarrassment. The girl’s answers were still delivered with some reluctance, but something else appeared out of her words that made another element stand out. Despite her refusals, despite her best effort to make it clear she was not interested in Frankie, another rhetoric came out. One that focused mostly on the fact that she was also reluctant to outright dismiss him as a potential partner. What had started as a mere probe for a possible relationship turned into something else, with Vixy’s own mood shifting away from frustration and slowly allowing some amusement the more she discovered the matter from a legitimate source.

Traci had to admit that there was some pure gold in terms of entertainment about this matter. Hope tripped. A lot. But it was a Frankie-only thing and that was absolutely amusing. There was no way anyone could think otherwise of the scene… well, beyond Hope. The girl was ‘in shambles’ as Frankie wasn’t the one that she had been throwing her shots at and… yet, Vixy was quick to bring up how that could be tied with her magic. It took a moment for that idea to click with Tiggs as she remembered how the ‘unlucky’ girl was the oldest daughter of the Love Crest. Technically speaking, there was a chance that she manifested that degree of affection unconsciously, thus her powers took a rather ‘accidental’ route to make her see the err of her current mindset. That idea was dismissed without the Fox Prime having the chance to finish bringing that one up. A bit annoying, but Vixy didn’t seem to care from the way she smiled at the highly-entertaining scenario. Here she was, understanding to the fullest how someone had staked claim over her current interest in the most amusing way possible. Hope’s efforts to convince the girls otherwise seemed to fail as soon as a new development came. Shin had slowly made his way up to them and once he was close enough, he greeted the three girls.

“Hello.”

Vixy reacted the quickest. “Shin, good morning.”

“Morning,” Tiggs replied chirpily, while Hope could only nod at him.

“Sorry to disturb you but Miles, Frankie, and I were planning to have a game night today and we wanted to know if you were interested in joining us.”

“Oh? Well, tomorrow is the weekend and we don’t have exercises with the other girls until the afternoon,” Traci pointed out, her words met with acceptance by Vixy as she pondered on the matter herself.

“We could give it a shot,” The Fox Prime confirmed. “What about you, Hope?”

“I’m not sure if-”

“Also, I think there is something I wanted to tell you regarding Frankie,” The blond pointed out, drawing a curious look from the three girls, but mostly from Hope at the mention of that name. “He said that he would have kept away from being around you to avoid any issues since he mentioned that last time you got hurt while tripping on the ground. Even as we told him that it’s not something that can be controlled, he thinks he is at fault for it.”

And that was what got the young woman’s jaw to drop while Tiggs and Vixy gave her a long look about it as it all tied up to what she told them. She didn’t expect that entire situation, and she definitely looked mortified by the entire escalation. Up to the point of actually accepting the plans and actually making an effort to apologize about the ill-placed worry about the matter. Of course, in a curious fluke, Hope ended up tripping again while approaching the human, but Frankie moved fast enough to prevent disaster.

The end result? Hope’s face was burning as she suddenly found herself sitting on his lap for a short amount of time. And she almost felt upset to herself for not lingering some more. What an infuriating situation!

This is just not going to end, isn’t it?

-----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d----

AN

Nope. It’s going to be as long as needed to make it the most amusing situation ever!

It’s going to be the fluffiest thing possible.

Chapter 41: Omake 8: Trip in Love (4)

Chapter Text

Omake 8: Trip in Love (4)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Regret was a strong word, but it fit the whole situation Hope was dealing with quite awfully so.

She had yet to come to terms with the idea that she was meant to behave normally, try to keep things from going too far and avoid tripping again as she was starting to hate this aspect of the whole situation. While she did deny to Vixy that it was her Love Magic going awry, she was well aware through a conversation with her mother that it was possible, and that she was definitely suffering about something like that. The Love Crest was incredibly happy to learn of this matter, so much that she had coaxed her daughter to be a bit more open on this possibility rather than stubbornly clinging to something that didn’t get her attention. Would anyone get hurt if she stopped her pursuit? Not really. Shin was still as clueless as usual about the feelings she harbored for him and… it pissed her how easy it all sounded in a theoretical point of view. She wanted to be in charge of her own emotions rather than letting her own magic tell her ‘what to do’. She wasn’t a child anymore, and she had her pace to try and understand confusing things. Why didn’t it happen when it was with Shin? She just couldn’t wrap it up as she prepared for what sounded to be a very long night filled with games.

At first it was all innocent and fine, with the games doing little to encourage any ‘approach’ between her and the human, but soon the Gazelle Prime had another worry to give attention to as truth or dare was brought up as the final but longest game of the night. Vixy was completely aware of the many possibilities this offered, same for Tiggs. Miles seemed to know something too himself, but he decided to not be an active ‘enemy’ during this whole session. Frankie was quick to notice the sudden push from the two girls to a specific set of scenarios between him and Hope, but he couldn’t exactly do much without making it too awkward. In a very rare moment, she actually nodded sympathetically at her current issue, and the issue nodded back.

At first it was just giving out truths that brought out some embarrassing elements about their lives, then Tiggs started the dares and actually got some embarrassing but far from weird ones. The first one was quite amusing if Hope had to be honest, with Shin looking completely stunned and his face going a full tomato-red as soon as he complied. He had to sit on Frankie’s lap and allow him to head pat him. And by head pat Traci demanded to have the human actually tease the blond’s cat-like ears. It was oddly funny, with Shin’s reaction kind of adorable at a fair point while both Miles and Tiggs both looked flustered at it, with the former looking away but still blushing while the latter grinned giddily and almost positively at the sight she was looking at. Eventually the escalation picked up one step after another, with the peak of it all reaching in the most unexpected way as Vixy struck without a single ounce of mercy in her voice. Almost eager to see the reaction of both ‘victims’ at what she told them to do.

“What?”

“Frankie and you, the wardrobe- two whole minutes with each other.”

This was bad. This would become disastrous fast.

The dare was confirmed by the rest of the group minus Frankie, the human knowing that this was only going to end up badly for multiple reasons that he shared with Hope’s own unease at the situation. It even got worse when she realized how the ‘wardrobe’ was tiny and unable to fit two individuals properly without them both squeezing against each other. The worst possible came from what she could call a confusing feeling that formed during that incredibly tight spot had her press her whole body on him. His muscles, his cologne and how fresh his skin stuck out since her nose was literally planted on his shoulder. It was so good and intoxicating, destroying any sliver of reluctance to take this a step further. She wasn’t the only one in this slow defeat, with the human’s nostrils slightly flaring as he got a ‘taste’ of her hair conditioner and generally good scent.

It was all pretty intense but quite limited… so, when did the kissing begin?

One moment they were just fighting off the urge, then they were exchanging some tongue action without a major reason why. No explanation, only a strong need exploding from both their bodies. They were pressing on each other tighter than before, welcoming that pressure, begging for more and yet not escalating as they remained stuck in that kiss for Gods only know how long and yet their interaction suffered a mild break when the wardrobe’s door opened. Shin was the one to open it, and he looked at the situation for a solid ten to twenty seconds, but where her mind would have expected shock and upset at the scene… she actually spotted from the edge of her eye how he was actually smiling and holding back a happy chuckle. In his mind, she argued with some logic, he was seeing two shy friends coming together with their feelings. And that was the kind of thing that Shin would be more than happy to support.

“I believe we should give them… two more minutes.”

Snickering ensued, and it was clear that any resistance to this kind of predicament. In a very absurd take of destiny, Hope knew that there was one thing to say and do. The kissing ended, her green-eyed gaze was aimed upward to his own eyes and she sighed.

“I love you.”

She felt her world growing cleaner, lighter and it became the most beautiful thing when she got a response back from that.

I love you too.”

-------------d-d-d-d-d----------------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

And that’s how things could have been easier.

Interesting how some curveballs tend to happen when you trip a lot on those you love… Now do Traci!

Hmm, maybe.

That maybe better become a yes or-

Or are you going to unleash Naerie at me again?

...Yes. Wait, no- I’m trying to keep you away from each other or-

Or what?

Or my plans to set a harem might fail.

I… what?

Nothing!

Chapter 42: Xmas Galore (1)

Chapter Text

Chapter 33: Xmas Galore (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Things were finally happening. Now she had to make sure events unfolded as planned.

Christmas Break had finally arrived, and it was time for Naerie to finish up the last preparations to make the manor ready to accommodate guests for those few days of the holidays. Servants were already aware, mother made a couple of promises to keep her hands off them and finally she made sure that Geecku knew that she could get the chance to be around her newest friend if she behaved while he was here.

Of course, she doubted the promise was going to work, but the redhead also knew the human would have acted with the best possible attitude from her. So, every step for the ideal holiday was falling down in the right positions, relieving her… but also worried about possible curve balls. Things were just going too smoothly, and Naerie, albeit far from being a pessimist, knew that there was a front she had no control of and that she had to rely on the extremely clumsy and unpredictable nature of Hope’s decisions when it came to love.

Shin was the priority, but she knew that the best way to finally get a chance to court him would be to have the only rival she had surrendered the idea of getting in a relationship with him. The Bear Prime knew she had to prime Frankie to be the rebound for the girl as soon as they were done. If everything went really as predicted, she should be able to get both Vixy and Tiggs to end up in a relationship, technically freeing up the humans and… let the rest unfold.

Still, Naerie was also far from being an optimist. She was a realist through and through, one that knew that she was playing with forces well beyond her common ground, which made her ask for help from a source that was reliable but also complex to fully understand. Her mother meant well, but her lack of faith in such a plan made the girl question what would have gotten the High Prime to not be sold to the idea.

Did she forget some important details that would determine the success of the operation… but now was missing and thus dooming it from the beginning? Naerie thought about it, and as she went through the entire situation, she couldn’t help but feel like there was actually something missing from the equation. And that was herself. She had set everyone at home to be ready to face the holidays with two individuals she considered as simple friends. Frankie perhaps a little more than that, but there was also Miles who was quite the average individual and young man with tastes that reminded her of her father. Which is why she knew dad was going to grow fond of the Cat Prime and, by extension, of the human too. But she didn’t exactly think of how she was meant to behave with friends at home. This was my first time hanging out with friends since… Well, she was a little girl and she was just around Shin. And Shin was pretty ‘fine’ with everything thrown at him.

Was this the disaster in the making that her mother had pointed her to? Possibly so. But that didn’t mean this couldn’t be fixed. What would she need to do to make this situation bearable and devoid of mistakes on her part? Much to her surprise, she didn’t know. Or, at least, she couldn’t think how to solve it due to how difficult it was for her to understand herself.

Naerie was ‘sheltered’ in a way that only a few understood, with most of her emotions bubbled up and pushed away as only a few ‘controlled’ ones were allowed to remain. Her mother lamented more than once now that she should be working on getting the old system ‘changed’ to fit more with what she got. The Wisdom Crest wasn’t exactly wrong about it, with her capacity to handle emotions much better than what Naerie could proudly show off. In fact, in a way, Naerie had gone out of her way to preserve this ‘obsolete’ system out of…

Fear.

She was frightened by what would ensue if she failed to stop herself in time. It worried her to the point where she was the most vigilant around Shin and others she cared for. This was the case excluding two individuals. And they were her father and Frankie. Her father was definitely going to help as much as he can, while also being quite overbearing at it.

That and flirting around together with her mother. Not an unexpected scenario, but the girl wasn’t really looking forward to it. The Frankie’s situation was more of a circumstantial matter since the young man was partly bound to her due to some Wisdom magic mishaps, which caused for a bond ‘created’ by what she could only describe as manifestations of their past selves. He had a little Naerie… She had a little but wise Frankie that appeared at times that were unusually pleasantly-timed.

“You’re nervous,” The manifestation spoke quietly as she attempted to fix her outfit, the time to go and greet her guests was close at hand. The Bear Prime glanced to the side, right at the child sitting by her bed. He looked curious, a bit worried, but overall calm. The boy looked a bit more serious than usual, which was odd considering how jovial he usually was.

“I am nervous.”

“And it’s because these are your first real friends gathering after so many years.”

“...Yes.”

Was there even a point to lie about it? Sure, it felt a bit embarrassing to bring out her weaknesses to others, but this one wasn’t exactly able to call her out with others. He was stuck with her, and she was stuck with him. He didn’t have any way to tell anyone about this secret conversation.

“Have you thought about why you feel nervous?”

Had she? Yes, she did. She was nervous of… making a poor display with her attitude and lack of empathy. It made for an abrasive personality that Naerie at times truly detested. She could tell at first glance that it was bad, but she generally managed to handle it well because she kept interactions with others to a minimum. Now? She was supposed to be partially ‘exposed’ due to her father being around… and others being there too to see how she behaved with him. It was going to be awkward, and it was going to take a while getting her brain set to not mess things up herself.

“I’m not a social person,” The girl said, summarizing the lengthy thought she had about the manner, and the boy nodded.

“But you’re also lonely.”

...And how did that matter as a separate topic?

“I am-”

“No, I mean… you’re really lonely. It’s not just being unable to handle those that you don’t consider ‘family’ for too long. It’s also how you could react when they see your real you,” He argued, interjecting her attempt to answer that comment. “If it had been that you weren’t a social person, then you could have recovered in due time, but it’s not that. You have lived in a self-imposed isolation. How do you expect things to change the same way?”

...What? Her situation wasn’t that… terrible. Sure, her grasp on social relationships wasn’t the best, and she barely spoke with others that weren’t Shin and her mother. And she wasn’t exactly capable of expressing feelings without worrying about destroying things or hurting people all around her. But that was technically ‘fine’ considering the overall reasons tied to this attitude. She wasn’t exactly doing this because she didn’t like to talk with people, but she knew that with powers came a personal duty to make sure those weren’t used foolishly and for wrong reasons.

“Things will change. I don’t plan to keep the same forever. I know it’s flawed and… I will fix it,” Naerie argued, but the human child looked hardly convinced. The redhead expected him to protest about this response, but instead she got a comment that caught her off-guard.

“You look pretty.”

She was actually stunned. It was a compliment that came out of nowhere considering the conversation they were having until that moment. It was enough to leave Naerie shocked into silence, and as she prepared to answer that unexpected comment, she was interrupted by the noise of the door bell by the entrance ringing and alerting the arrival of her guests.

The young woman peeked from the window in her room and she saw it was actually them. Turning back to look at her back, she frowned when she realized the manifestation was gone from her room. Very convenient, she thought flatly. A sigh left her lips, she stood up from her desk and walked to finally get things started.

It was time for her to make the first steps into success for her sake… but also Shin. She couldn’t allow herself to be subjected to any form of distraction, no matter how the child’s words had impacted on her current thoughts.

At least she could still find some ‘solace’ in the idea that her mother had decided to leave her without paperwork for this crucial situation. The last thing she needed was bureaucracy to mess up her chances of victory.

--------d-d-d-d------------d-d-d-d-----

“Welcome back!”

The tight hug her mother subjected her should have told her how excited her parents were for her arrival.

She had just taken the transportation program that Prism Uni allowed her to take to get back home, and there, she was instantly greeted by a crying Love Crest that wanted to hug her to death. Her father could only shake his head as if to say he couldn’t help with that. He could actually, but he decided to let his wife have her much-needed ‘hug Hope for being away for quite a while’ moment.

It spared him the possible anger at preventing the moment from happening as he really didn’t want to sleep on the couch for Christmas. As usual, Hope snorted when she heard Joy snickering at the sight, making the older sibling glance mirthfully at her younger sister.

“Happy to see you too. So, any new boys you chewed up at school?”

The blush was expected, the scoff too, the glare even more. Oh my, the girl surely missed being at New Boothbay. The place looked as pleasant as usual, and even as cold as she remembered. Layers of snow coated the forests surrounding the town, and she could only plan out the various activities that she could do there.

She really wanted to feed her sister a couple of kindly-served snowballs right on her grinning mug. But for now she would have to wait as she had to get her things set back to her room so she could see how to plan out the post-Christmas homework to be ready for the return at school.

The young woman had made some estimations, and she knew she had the means to make it through the labour with average effort. Nothing that really prevented her from rushing things to be free the few days before the return to classes, but Hope didn’t want to be burdened by any surprises later on. She had to plan out how to handle the whole ordeal she was supposed to go through.

Naerie’s words echoed within her skull as she knew she would have to play a rather difficult game of honesty and lies. Can she make it without messing things up for herself? Maybe, she really wanted that to be the case. But as far as Hope could see, there was another problem tied to it. She was… annoyed at the Bear Prime herself.

How could she put her in this position? Sure, she had made some sense to what was going on and what she should have been doing, but the redhead had no rights to intrude in her social life this way. And when Hope was angry, she tended to make mistakes. And when she made mistakes, she usually ended up regretting it all in the long-term.

Which is why the Gazelle Prime was putting an inhuman effort just for the sake of keeping her composure. She wasn’t going to throw everything away without some heavy pondering. She had time, with Shin and his family going to come the next day as they wanted to share a day together before coming to visit. She had a lot to do and think.

So, she did so. She got her stuff back in her room, checked for anything that could have been missing as she lost herself in one of those ‘nostalgic trips’ she only heard about after getting back to a place she had been longing to get back at for a while now, and she paused as she found two particular items that she had forgotten about but that were technically important now after she learned about the whole assassins being sent after them.

Her old Tonfas had seen better days and they were still filled with a couple of stickers she added to give those some ‘character’ compared to how they looked before her ‘fixing’. Of course, she was as rusty as she could be after ditching training before high school. Picking the dual weapon in her hands, Hope stared at the objects, her mind conflicting on what to do.

It’s been so long since she trained and she knew she just didn’t have time to spare to get herself back in shape. Should she actually try to put less effort into her hobbies? It felt like a necessity, and she knew this could do the difference in case she really needed to help.

Ultimately, the young woman conceded to just ask her father for advice once they could speak in private. The last thing she needed was to worry her mother on Christmas.

Once she was done with the nostalgia-drive trip down memory lane, Hope wandered around the house and spotted someone that she hadn’t seen for a while. The blond Deer Prime had blond hair and green eyes. She wore a pair of glasses, a green half-sleeved shirt with a white one underneath; she also wore light-blue jeans.

“Violet?”

“Hope… it’s been a while. I pray you didn’t cause any trouble at Prism.”

“O-Of course not. It’s not home,” The girl argued cheekily after a quick nervous defense blurted out on the spot. “So, any news about trouble?”

“As far as we know? Nothing. But I heard that Lady Ambar found another Wisdom user. Human?”

“Human. He is a good friend of mine.”

The blonde adjusted her glasses. “Oh?”

“Not like that. I’m… nevermind.”

A curious look appeared on the older woman. “...I suppose it’s quite complicated.”

A nod was all that Hope needed to put an end to that aspect of the conversation. Violet was Kayin’s technical genius and the one behind the LoveNet’s management. She was the ‘eyes from above’ in most missions and the one that pretty much handled the tech-related stuff. She was not as open as the Love Crest, but there are many reasons why she favored staying in the Love Clan rather than shift to another one as many other Wisdom users would.

Mostly the twins being rather close to her. Still, the conversation shifted to something less ‘embarrassing’, like how her grades were going and if she had managed to find a part-time job during her stay in Prism. Things were going pretty well until it was her father’s turn to come in and start ‘pestering’ her about the situation at school. Specifically the bits about Frankie.

Much to her surprise, her father had hit it off well with the human’s father, and thus, he had grown incredibly invested about the matter tied with her complicated mess of a friendship she had with the guy.

“He is not bad. Like, I understand it’s a big step to switch interests-”

“It’s not really that, dad. It’s… it’s way messier than you think.”

The man huffed. “Dear, I think I’ve been stuck in messy situations. Especially when it comes to Uncle Minos visiting so we can have our usual ‘nostalgia fever’ with your mother.”

And she didn’t need to remember that. She already had an unsettled perspective on that very circumstance. It was known to her that Uncle Minos loved Mom, Mom loved him and her husband, while dad was… well, more than happy to indulge in an open relationship. Nothing wrong until Hope was somewhat in range to see any strange stuff happening.

She was all for open love, but it really felt weird for her to wrap her mind around that notion. She didn’t hate it, but she found it extremely awkward from time to time as it could become… frustrating to watch even when it was all tame gestures that held nothing but romantic thought about them. Still, the conversation didn’t stop there. Oh no, her father was far from done with this topic.

“It’s just that I want to know what my princess wants to do about romance. I can tell you are stuck with a decision or two and...”

“You want to help me. Because daddy’s princess generally asks for daddy’s advice,” She replied with some amusement, getting her old man to chuckle at that comment. “Still, it’s not like I would say no to help but… it’s a big mess. And I don’t think mom would react well to it.”

“Why so? Anything we should be worried about?”

“I’m… going to tell you. Promise me that you’re not going to tell mom. It’s not a concerning thing normally, but mom would blow it out of proportion because it’s love, it’s messy and it’s putting me in a rather awkward corner.”

His lips twitched, but Kayin nodded. “Go for it then.”

And so Hope unleashed what she had been keeping bottled up for months now onto her father. The man nodded and listened, pausing the explanation just to ask her questions about elements he didn’t get the first time around. Still, her father didn’t seem to be concerned about anything during the whole time she was speaking and nodded a couple of times during the overall discussion as he could see what she meant with ‘complicated’.

“That’s perhaps the soap-opera situation you had expected to find when you started high school. There, now you got it at Uni,” He jokingly pointed out, making Hope facepalm.

“Dad please, it was just a phase-”

“I also remember someone saying that it wasn’t a phase,” Kayin rebuked, further driving some embarrassment on Hope’s brain. “Still, I would say that since this is a soap-opera situation, you should know the best solution is to squarely strike with a direct hit. If you want him, help him out of the relationship, and then tell him the truth.”

“B-but wouldn’t that be too spontaneous? I mean, I understand that I have to confess eventually but-”

Wait, didn’t she have this speech already? Actually, she got it from the very issue that had struck her with that ultimatum that pended over her head. One moment and the mighty Damocles’ sword was going to fall right down on her. It was ironic how it all came down to this. Her worry, her irrational fear of being wrong somehow and being rejected.

How would that feel like if he said he couldn’t? It didn’t even need to be because he didn’t like her, but in his current situation… Yes, she was worried for nothing. Or maybe there was something she could see but not think on the spot. Something about the whole idea feeling too much… risky.

“If you allow nervousness and panic to stop you, you will never know if you have a chance at a beautiful future. Plus, you liked him before your dad did. What are the odds that I start calling him son before you confess your feelings?”

“Don’t you dare, dad,” She half-threatened with a wide-eyed expression, making the Coyote Prime smile mischievously. “I wouldn’t forgive you if you did. I would never allow you to call me your princess again.”

That actually seemed to gain a fake gasp and a distraught reaction from the still deeply amused man. “No please, my princess. You would hurt your dad like that?”

“Only because daddy hurt me first. As I have to work this through and… win.”

“Win? Love is never about winning, sweetie.”

“Winning, dad. I want to win him, I want to win his affections, I want to win him to be- I mean.”

Her face burned red at that unplanned last detail, but her father heard it and was laughing about it due to how entertaining this whole conversation was getting.

“Now, there- there is nothing wrong with being competitive. But remember that love always has two sides to it. You and your partner, you and your lover, you and the one you consider your other half.”

Hope sighed and smiled, feeling the advice doing a good thing to her improving mood.

“Thank dad.”

“You’re welcome, my princess. But remember to tell your dad when you’re planning to surprise your boyfriend with a surprise date. We can get the lighthouse ready and-”

“Isn’t that actually where you and mom tend to be quite… active with one another.”

He didn’t even deign the interruption with any merit, looking away and trying to not show how awkward that reminder really was.

Well, at least she wasn’t the only one facing some embarrassment at the moment...

The rest of the chatting shifted to the question Hope wanted to ask her father about training. The man merely suggested she do some ‘light-training’ in the morning and be done with it. She didn’t have to be a professional knight when it came to self-defense, and he pointed out how Shin definitely kept his training to a minimum due to his own busy schedule, so his skills were getting rusty due to his current focus on his education.

It didn’t help much, but it gave her a good way to start putting an effort into it. Not enough to remove hours for her usual things but enough to make some improvements to her current fighting condition. She was going to take some time to get her schedule back to work, and see for her training to occupy the minimum necessary to give her the results she was hoping for.

With that discussion over, the rest of the day saw Hope staying by her mother’s side and helping her in the kitchen. Much to her surprise, Grace was absolutely happy to see that her ‘sweet little Hope’ had improved a lot in cooking. Something that she didn’t notice herself until now as she had been going for some cooking lessons together with Frankie and Tiggs, so she could get some steps done when it came to preparing food. In a way, she felt quite proud of the praise as she knew that cooking was no easy task but… She still found the overall situation quite troubling. She could tell from a distant glance how her mother had caught on the fact that she was nervous. Hope was aware of what this meant, and he couldn’t do much even as Joy spotted the predicament she was in, smugly teasing her with a grin as she munched on the meat-based menu she was getting out of this lunch.

Oh, but Hope wasn’t going to hold back when it came to revenge. She knew Joy was going to get stuck in that situation too and she knew it was going to be gloriously sweet to be on the watching side of the whole mess. Oh, she was going to enjoy it… and then tease her unaware baby sister to oblivion.

That mere thought was enough to liven her mood some more. Just until dinner when it was time for more scrutiny for her mother. Dear Gods, this was going to be a long holiday for sure…

Chapter 43: Omake 9: How to train your Esper (1)

Chapter Text

Omake 9: How to train your Esper (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Warning: Xover with Mob Psycho 100

Naerie wasn’t sure why her mother had asked her to study this  case on dimensional meddling.

She wasn’t an expert on the matter by any means, but the older Bear Prime wanted her specifically to study this phenomenon. It could have easily been mistaken as a prank that would fit the Wisdom Crest’s brand of comedy. Still, Naerie didn’t refuse this request and decided to check why she was ‘best suited for this individual’ and why she ‘could have wiser words’ than Ambar. That last bit was actually what got her to frown and ponder in confusion at the odd choice of words picked by the fellow redhead, but she decided to hold back any questions until she was there to check on what was going on.

The good news was that this was no longer a prank. But Naerie could sense some degree of irony as she sat down in front of the quiet teen that was currently looking away from her, giving her brief glances before pulling away. Each glance was filled with unconscious power of some kind which the young woman was familiar with. As she studied the silent human, she took notice of his plain appearance. A rather deceptive sight from what she could discern. The boy had dark bowl-shaped hair and dark eyes. His outfit consisted of a Japanese Middle School male uniform, a typical gakuran outfit with no modification to the original model. He had a rather unsettled look as he was trying to grasp the whole situation even though it’s been three hours now since he woke up in this world and was retrieved by the High Prime’s specialists.

“I-I’m sorry,” He mumbled nervously, his expression mixed between blank and genuine embarrassment. Quite the odd sight to be honest.

“For what?” Naerie replied calmly, her voice betraying no emotions whatsoever as she didn’t feel the need to break her usual mask.

“I’m… I’m ogling.”

...Had he?

Naerie could definitely see his gaze never went to her body, something many male would as she inherited the ‘blessed’ physique from her mother as she would more than once brag about with her friends. And she had to admit more than once that she too felt this was the case from the many stares she ended up getting from time to time.

“You are mistaken. Your eyes, they always aim for my face.”

A slow nod of agreement. “B-But, it’s still wrong. Staring, I mean.”

“Perhaps,” The redhead conceded. “Yet, your situation does sound intense in your mind. You feel aimless.”

A chill went down his spine. “I… I am aimless.”

“Currently yes. But not necessarily if you try to find positivity in this situation. Like the fact that you will be brought back to your home to your family and friends,” The Bear Prime argued, feeling that something was ‘growing’ within the boy. A pressure that reached out and left her a bit tense. It wasn’t aimed directly at her as it was spreading all around in an equal distribution. It was something similar to Wisdom Magic but less… refined. And dense. “Your name is Kageyama Shigeo, yet you prefer the name ‘Mob’, right?”

A slow nod, she had gotten this much from a lucky probe actually finding some info about him. The boy was an ‘Esper’ or a mind-powers user. He wasn’t average, far from it. His potential, albeit not fully exposed by the probe, was… troubling. It was the first time she had the chance to tap into something so powerful, but it paled in comparison to the monstrous abyss within herself.

“And you are Xiong Naerie… right?”

That very comment drew out a surprised look on her face. Her eyes widened just a fraction at that move. She barely felt a graze on her barrier, and yet the probe still got through.

“You’re rather unique, Mob.”

A renewed embarrassed look appeared on his face. “I… I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to-”

“Don’t apologize. I started this with my unwarranted probing,” She interjected calmly. “Which is why, I would like to ask you to calm down if possible. It will not resolve anything.”

It didn’t work, he was still descending more into his power. A slow rise to… 100?

“I-I’m sorry. It’s just that I can’t- my brother. He was with me before I blacked out,” He answered with worry in his voice. “And- And he wasn’t there. Could it be that he got taken by someone else? Who brought us here and-”

“Mob.”

Naerie’s voice was coupled with a thick layer of Wisdom magic. As she listened to Shigeo, her mind was brought back to… her first snap. The moment where she learned that her powers were beyond what many other users were. The moment she got too emotional, her powers would be let out all at once and could easily clash and keep up with the High Prime’s own powers. It was always a dangerous gamble to handle stressful affairs, which is why it took her years spent in partial isolation to get to that point.

Mob reminded her of… her.

M-Mama, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to hurt anyone… I-I’m sorry!

The Bear Prime could only grimace inwardly at such a comparison, but she was glad that he seemed concerned about his family rather than left his power out recklessly. So, she decided to ask him something that she would have normally ignored to consider if not for those circumstances.

“Do you want a place to let all those frustrations out?”

The question caught him off-guard.

“W-What?”

“Do you seek a location where you can use your powers without hurting anyone? So that you don’t have to hold yourself back for a while?”

His eyes widened. “D-Does a place like this exist?”

A slow nod came from Naerie. “I have some private chambers I normally use for training. Your powers will not destroy anything of value inside it.”

There was a tense look on his face as he considered it for a while but the boy knew that he had to. Else, he could end up damaging things and people in the proximity of this facility. So, he nodded and accepted Naerie’s hand as she led him to a strange gym-like room to let out all that stress devouring his common sense, trying to drain it out by releasing it all at once. Much to his surprise, the room, albeit a bit roughed up, didn’t see anything really destroyed or even damaged. Everything was fine and Naerie calmly waited for him with a water bottle.

She isn’t… that bad.

----------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-------

AN

A bit of a fun xover I’ve been thinking about for a while.





Chapter 44: Omake 10: How to train your Esper (2)

Chapter Text

Omake 10: How to train your Esper (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Warning: Xover with Mob Psycho 100

Kageyama Shigeo was… perplexed.

This was the first time in years since he felt so ‘free’ and capable of expressing himself and his powers with ease and without worrying about repercussions of his actions. The mere concept felt absurd, but perhaps not as nonsensical as the fact he ended up in a world where humans shared the home planet with Primes, or anthropomorphic ‘animals’ from outer space. 

Then again, he wasn’t exactly ‘normal’ and some of his friends were even odder. Sure, this beat many things by a good margin, but nothing had really prepared him for… her.

Naerie was a mystery. And yet strangely familiar.

Her behavior felt similar to his, yet advanced- tempered by time and experience. But also sadder than his as he could see how his future will be the more he will test the way of bottling it all within himself. It reminded him of what his Master told him many times now. Words that at times confused him, but not made an incredible amount of sense, once more proving Reigen-sensei’s own wisdom.

This isn’t just the way, Mob-kun. People can’t live with that much pain within themselves, not without suffering the most. And those people are generally the goodest of this world.”

Uh… Master? ‘Goodest’ isn’t a-”

Did you understand it’s meaning?”

Yes but-”

Then it’s still valid.”

Shigeo couldn’t fault him for that logic. After all, it made sense despite not being in the dictionary and being a wrong version of a correct word. Still, that wasn’t what he was meant to stop by and analyze. The current question in his mind firmly stood by the mostly emotionless expression on the woman’s face, her posture, and her mind. 

It felt a calm and never-ending storm of power that had yet to be tapped into. It felt so familiar, but still oh so mysterious. This was bigger- much bigger than anything he had faced before. And Naerie seemed to know that he was aware of it from her nonchalant admission. Both could peer in each other’s mind, so it didn’t come as a surprise to him as she said that.

What really left him uneasy was the fact that he knew that eventually that was going to happen if she didn’t find a moment to let out all that pent-up frustration. The destruction, the pain, the regret, the tears, the… the blood. He closed his eyes for a moment before he opened them once again with a resolute stare. He had to do this, even though this was the first time he had to fit the other pair of shoes for once.

“You want to…” The redhead was confused at the offer, some interest growing within her mind and gaze. “Why? Do you want to repay my generosity?”

27%

The… ‘Bear Prime’ (He wasn’t sure if this was the correct term or not) had got him right at the beginning, but instead of feeling deterred, Mob nodded.

“Yes. Also, I know how painful it can be to hold so much back. Please, Naerie-san, I just want to help.”

32%

“I’m not weak compared to you, Shigeo. I doubt we are close to being actually even too.”

34%

He frowned. “I understand and… and I’m not trying to be pushy about it. I know how unpleasant it can be as a request… but I don’t want to hurt, I want to help. Because I know holding it all up, no matter how ‘easy’ it feels, it’s actually not.”

45%

His voice grew more confident and he spoke one last time as he could tell that the young woman was considering it.

48%

“Can you please show me, Naerie-san?”

59%

It was instantaneous, and he almost felt his throat crushed at the pure pressure surrounding him- no, the world around them. The world went blank, and then black. Then white again and Mob felt breathless as he could feel his senses overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of that psychic power. Naerie had been right, it was denser than his but… but he couldn’t ignore this.

97%

Her power was… immense, incredibly so. It was much higher than Mogami, much stronger than Toichiro- but devoid of any maliciousness. No emotions, only pure psychic powers. It was beyond him… so he had to hold nothing back.

102%

The heat increased, he felt his heartbeat- and hers too. Both noises increased and became incredibly loud for both. Soon, their energies clashed to try and obtain more space from each other’s own sphere of control.

114%

He was almost there, he could tell he was getting close to matching her power. Yet she was pushing more and more out, the room felt smaller than before as his senses were just getting enhanced to a baffling degree. 

129%

It was so surreal but… no, he couldn’t give up. Not now.

142%

Her powers were getting too intense, he had to try and get a rather dangerous aftermath to happen. Similar to what happened with Toichiro but… quicker, faster, less unstable.

150% (FRIENDSHIP)

It was his strongest, and her current level- just enough to suddenly nullify both sources of energy at once and voiding their current powers for the time being. The situation returned back to normal, with Naerie stared around in pure emotional shock. Her face was expressive, perplexed, awed, worried and… happy?

“W-What happened? Shigeo, what did you-!” The redhead couldn’t finish that sentence as she swiftly rushed up to the boy as he suddenly felt his body giving up. He was just tired, but he couldn’t keep standing up for long as he almost fell down to the ground. Instead, he found himself picked up by the worried Bear Prime and taken to a place with a bed. Her room, she would later admit, and Naerie would remain by his side until he was better.

He did something good with his powers, and he felt happy about it. But also, he might have incurred into something that his Master had told him much about. With Naerie keeping around him this close, smiling, hugging him and then asking him constantly how he was feeling, he couldn’t help but have gained an admirer somehow. Maybe. Surely an older woman wouldn’t want to be around a kid like him.

Right?

---------d-d-d-d------------

AN

Shin would raise an objection at that last point. xD





Chapter 45: Xmas Galore (2)

Chapter Text

Chapter 34: Xmas Galore (2)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

Geecku likes to play. A lot.

The kind of games that generally got her interest were tied to all those moments of rare ‘cat and mouse’ situations where she could be the mouse and have fun with the cute mouse. It’s been so long since she had the chance to play someone for long and that said someone could put quite a challenge before ultimately admitting defeat. Now, Frankie wasn’t at the level of facing a Crest and she could tell the gap was big enough to make her appreciate the fact he was willing to resort to ‘tricks’ in an effort to actually raise the difficulty bar.

It made the matches entertained and it also enabled her to be completely active during those as one mistake means losing the advantage she would tend having during fair chases. And each mistake warranted an extension to how long it would take for her to catch him. The idea of having Frankie around for a couple of days was the perfect reason to comply to Ambar’s simple requests of not causing any messes for the time being. Usually she would just break that promise to win in both cases, but Christmas was about to come and, in the Bear’s own words, ‘Frankie could actually get her a gift if she behaved nicely’.

A gift? The entire idea had her a bit confused if not intrigued as it would be the first time she actually got a ‘Christmas gift’. Yes, Geecku had normal gifts before and even some delicious and ‘delicious’ tributes from tribes of old when she was previously hailed as a Goddess before being draft in that crazy war against the big bad foe they faced a while ago, but this would be the first time ever she had the chance to ‘experience the Christmas holiday’ as many were calling it. The Life Crest wasn’t exactly sure how to feel about it, but if this was going to be a ‘better gift’ from the normal ones she got in the past, then who was she to say no to this custom?

It would just be plain ridiculous and sillier than anything she would normally do. She was silly at times, that didn’t mean she couldn’t recognize a possibly good boon coming her way. But for now, Geecku was thinking less into what gift she was going to get, knowing it was going to be good regardless of what thought Frankie put into it, and more into playing with the smiling human that else, taking immediate delight on the idea of having him around for that long. It was definitely a ‘gift’ as a situation, but the girl grinned at the chance of getting more of that.

She was a gluttonous ‘brat’ at times, but this time that gluttony was aimed at the strangely pleasant games that she was stuck with as she loved the chase, the laughing, the amusement born from that kind of interactions. Maybe it was because she was just outright bored and didn’t feel her other needs pushing her to be too aggressive. It was rare as it was to be playing with someone without being chided for ‘being too childish’. Why would anyone be worried about being childish?

Frankie was being childish too, and he looked absolutely well and nice to her. In fact, he was one of the nicest individuals she had the chance to met that didn’t treat her as some ‘deity’ or something of the kind. She was still Geecku, someone that loved life and being close to everything worthy a hug and more. In a strange turn of events, she could actually feel more at ease around a human she had been seeing just a few times during the years than any of the men and women working at the manor. They worked for Ambar first, and were supposed to be… ‘respectful and formal’, both things unimportant to Geecku if not for some rare occasions where both were a must to be shown towards others. But towards her? Geecku might be an important person by their culture, but that didn’t mean she would say no to more informality from anyone that knew of her and of her status.

It was incredibly frustrating, there wasn’t much to do about it beyond actually conceding that she was a guest no matter how Ambar said she could stay indefinitely. And a guest couldn’t do much but… what if she relocated? It was actually possible, she just remained around to ‘not lose grasps’ with that hint of modernity she couldn’t help but appreciate. Better food, warmer bed, more people to playfully entice- there were things that just couldn’t be found in isolation than they could be found within settlements. It was a bit upsetting but… what if she moved to another settlement with other people?

“My home?” Frankie hummed as he gauged the query Geecku just pushed forward, her curiosity regarding the young man’s hometown piqued by his mentioning of going to visit it at the end of the year during the summer holidays. “Well, it doesn’t have many trees. There is a big park but it’s not that populated with plants. Still there are many beaches nearby.”

Geecku’s disappointment in the reduced nature available was countered by a little desire that she had been developing as of recently. Since that would be during summer, it would be easy to see how the beaches would be the best kind of place to check and visit frequently rather than the park. Maybe she could actually temporarily visit if the human and his family were fine with it. Sure, it would mean being a little restrained… but not as restrained as she was here. She could be a little more playful, a little more ‘brazen’ too if things played rightfully in the next few months. But for the time being, it was still a plan in the making with nothing really set in the stone. Yet.

Soon, her focus was no longer on Frankie’s narration. With the game resuming after a brief break to ‘catch some breath’, Geecku’s main objective was actually to try run away from him as it was his turn to ‘capture’ her and… as much as it would seem odd, Geecku felt part of her wanted to lose. Mostly because she knew a loss would dictate a tickling session from the young man. It had been one of the many ‘punishments’ that he was willing to use on her and… it was funny. And the tickling was nice and never went overboard. Humming mirthfully as she still gave him some trouble in getting caught, Geecku’s little musing came to an end when someone else decided to join the fun. Her smile turned in a wild grin and she disengaged from the game to go and properly greet the figure.

“Geecku!” The big girl, or ‘Tiggs’ as others called her, chirpily called as she braced for the incoming tackle.

Soon the Life Crest happily snuggled onto the giggling Tiger Prime, the young woman beaming at the intense manner of greeting, hugging dearly at the fellow female. She had almost forgotten about the notion that her and the huffing Fox Prime behind the Tiger were to visit to. They weren’t going to stay, but since they were friends with Frankie, they were definitely going to check on them rather frequently.

Ah yes, this Christmas was sure going to be one of the best Geecku ever had the chance to experience!

-------d-d-d-d--------

After greeting a jovial-looking Tiggs and a deeply amused Vixy before seeing them leave to check on Frankie, Miles was left once more alone with the one individual that he just knew held some truths from them.

Sitting by one of the chairs by the table in the living room while checking his phone, he found his attention finally moved by this very circumstance as he know something big was cooking on this very odd situation. It was no novelty to the Cat Prime that Naerie was a friendly individual despite her stoic appearance, but nothing suggested they all got close enough for her to actually invite people (him to be more specific) to this place. Everything looked really nice, and he didn’t mind the invitation- but he sure minded the reasons behind such invitation as those easily felt more to be… fabricated than what really drove the Bear Prime to offer them this situation to them.

“So, did you invite us to irritate Hope, or is there something I’m missing?”

Miles was no moron when it comes to love despite what many would believe. Sure, he wasn’t exactly a casanova when it was his turn to try and seduce someone, but he had actually developed a keen eye to pick up any sort of strange situation which would normally be difficult for people like him to understand. Specifically when it came to try and handle the surreal thing that is a love drama such as the one Frankie had unconsciously stumbled upon. It was amusing, ironic even, but overall a proper display on how ‘too much’ wasn’t better than ‘too little’ of that kind of sugar. He was trying to get some action, but that didn’t mean he was open to consider that kind of mess. One girl was enough. For now.

Still, the current instance was fairly amusing in itself. The comment he just uttered got Naerie particularly… ‘surprised’ from the way she looked at him. There was just a hint of emotional attachment to the matter which made her reactions weigh more than the usual. It was difficult to grasp, but the Cat Prime could see his words got something out of her. He just didn’t know what and how to replicate this phenomenon again, preferring to look more into the issue at hand. After all, there was comedy gold hiding somewhere within this kind of conversation.

“What do you mean?”

“Frankie is expected, maybe Tiggs and Vixy too- but you and I never had any major interactions so, what’s up?”

She blinked, her composure tightening at that pressure. “Would you have preferred to not have been invited?”

“That’s not what I’ve asked,” The young man pointed out, perceiving some hostility already. Yes, he just spotted a sore spot from the looks of it. “I asked you, why me?”

There was some silence. The redhead was clearly caught off-guard by that sudden rebuttal. Miles had learned to be wary of ‘behaviors’ which were unusual in nature as signs that someone was lashing out in their own manner. While he was more familiar with ‘physical’ lashing out when people were angry and generally punched or headbutted a wall, this was the equivalent of a minor psychological lash out. Which made some sense considering the individual he was talking to.

“And you think it’s tied to Hope. How so?” The Bear Prime inquired with… interest.

“You like Shin. Hope ‘likes’ Shin. I can’t say she does anymore since, you know, the reason why you took Frankie for this vacation. He is kind of a hostage to keep her from doing anything stupid, isn’t he?”

“That’s...” The redhead paused, gauging the overall situation before ultimately nodding. “Correct.”

“Then you picked me to cover up that this was the main purpose. I don’t mind, of course, it’s a nice place to stay for a while, but I would like to address a point before this becomes the norm,” Miles commented flatly. “I would like to be told I’m just a pawn. Better to know than not.”

“And how did you know of this? I’m sure it wasn’t me.”

“It wasn’t. It was Hope actually because Hope was reluctant to give her goodbyes,” The Cat Prime argued with an annoyed look. “And I can tell you two spoke before she left. You told her this was what was going on.”

“I’m impressed but… what’s the purpose of telling me this much?” Naerie pressed, knowing that the young man had another reason to be saying this kind of things to her.

“I think you are doing something wrong about this- you know, by trying to control Shin.”

“I’m not controlling Shin,” The Bear Prime firmly rebuked and yet Miles sighed and showed how unconvinced he was with his next words.

“So, why are you focusing on ‘removing Hope at all costs’ and giving so little about trying to seduce him yourself?” The Cat Prime remarked dryly. “You’re really showing how your real worry is ‘losing him’ to her when it’s clear Hope is no longer into him. Like, I don’t get it.”

Her eyes narrowed. “What?”

“I just… Like, I don’t care if you or Hope get him. In the end, if you’re all happy that’s what really makes things fine. But the issue here is that neither you or Hope really put any effort in doing the smartest thing a chick could do with Shin, and that’s being direct with him.”

A sigh. “It’s not that simple.”

“Is it? Shin doesn’t even know how to seduce anyone even if his life depended on it. He is not the ‘nice guy that knows how to handle feelings’, he is just someone that wears his heart on his sleeve and is as genuine as he can get. But that’s all, he can’t handle relationships, the girl has to take charge of that or nothing can be done,” He countered without hesitation. “In fact, I bet you never considered taking him to the side, asking him out and then slowly push yourself onto him until he got the message clear.”

“I may… have not done that. But that doesn’t mean that… that it’s the right way.”

“And blackmailing a former rival just like that is actually the right one?”

“It’s more complicated,” She quickly argued, but Miles didn’t care. He faked yawn and got up from his seat, starting to walk away, but not before passing near to the Bear Prime.

“I think that’s more of a you problem than else,” Miles hummed calmly, booping her nose with his left index, the gesture quickly gaining a frown from Naerie. “You really need to be more honest with others, that clearly stunts your means to get laid with the man you want. I’m free to listen if you want, I’ll keep it a secret from the others.”

It was a bit of a long reach if he had to be honest, but he knew the young woman needed that very support Hope could get with ease from others. She wasn’t as socially active as her ‘rival’, thus it was only out of good moral and good will that he offered her that kind of support in that ‘trying journey’ before her. After all, it wasn’t as pleasant or simple to seduce a dense-looking blond with a clear affection aimed more at books than anything else.

“...I will consider,” Naerie conceded, her words stopping Miles. “And I find your thoughts on me quite flattering. Likewise, you’re attractive yourself, Miles Lionheart. I believe you will find a nice woman if you delve more into your potential.”

The Cat Prime paused, his gaze morphing in one of shock as he remembered a factor he had ignored up to that very moment.

“You… read my thoughts?”

“A few of those. And I think you should stop undressing me with your mind.”

“Perhaps you should stop reading my mind already,” He remarked flatly, finally walking away, but failing to notice that, for just a moment, an amused twitch appeared on Naerie’s lips. Almost a smile.

Almost.

But as Miles decided to retreat to his room, he ended up stumbling on a wandering High Prime. The older Bear Prime looked slightly surprised but… incredibly interested on him being there.

“Oh, I suppose you’re Miles. It’s been a while,” She greeted. “Can you please be a dear and help me with some… boxes~?”

He decided to help, out of actual good intention as he didn’t expect fun things to happen out of nowhere. So he was genuinely surprised when the room he was taken in was the woman’s bedroom, and within that place the advice he got from ‘successful men’ such as Frankie’s father and Shin’s father gave him a solid realization of what to do in a sudden interesting and bombastic situation he shared the High Prime. Two things were confirmed by this decision:

The rumors were right about Ambar’s thirst and… her bed sure is comfy to rest on after some intense time spent with her.

--------d-d-d-d----------d-d-d-d-------

After spending some time tiring Geecku out with their cat-&-mouse games, I was ready to just pass out after passing the ‘burden’ to Tiggs.

I didn’t really mind playing with the Life Crest despite the state of undress she was in. It was a bit jarring at times, but nothing that I hadn’t seen. Even as Ambar would argue it was still fairly indecent, I could tell that Geecku’s decision to not wear clothes was the same of a nudist in a way. But I really felt the strain on my body after pushing all my energy to try keeping up with the clever individual. Her grammar was far from the norms, but her brain was critically experienced and prepared with tactics that helps her during each game session. So, I kind of appreciated the little offer forwarded by Vixy as soon as I free to talk with her as she led me away from the others and into a quieter place.

As we walked back in my temporary room, we were quick to get under the warm sheets of the bed while enjoying some much needed rest via cuddling. The girl had taken a rather intense training session earlier in that morning, and had held back from napping just to be around me and take me for a cuddle-nap session. I didn’t mind- in fact, I loved every single moment of that predicament. We ditched just a few clothes, just so that it didn’t felt unpleasant to press onto each other and feel too heated up in the process. Nothing scandalous, just enough to feel at ease with one another.

“My father wanted to talk with you about what happened the first time you two met. He wanted to apologize,” The young woman muttered as she quietly enjoyed the embrace she was stuck in. “I think he will behave this time around.”

“Oh?” I hummed, a bit perplexed and unsure if I could trust that kind of opinion considering how the last time wasn’t really that… ‘calm’.

“He will behave. I’ve given him a few strong words about it and he know he will not try anything bad if I’m around. And I will be around during that,” She added, trying to press the point that she got it under control. I nodded and gave her a quick kiss on her forehead.

“Wasn’t trying to sound reluctant.”

“I wouldn’t blame you for it,” Vixy calmly agreed. “But yes, I admit that it would be good if you two settled things out. Wouldn’t want to cause any hassle because I love you lots.”

My smile twitched, partly in amusement, partly at the idea that I would have to let her down in the future so that Tiggs could take care of her. Really awkward despite Geecku’s words about this matter, but I still managed to hold a solid composure about it. I knew that it wasn’t bad if I actually shifted our relationship so she understood the situation and I don’t lie to her. I still care for Vixy regardless of it being true romantic love or not and… I couldn’t help but be the selfish guy in some instances.

It wasn’t like Traci wasn’t getting any action as she mentioned some plans happening for Christmas with ‘a guy she wanted to do it for a while now, but held back for Vixy’s sake’ and, surprisingly enough, it coincided with some ‘clues’ given up by Vixy about ‘having planned something big for us this Christmas’. I had to take precautions to try and match that kind of surprise with something that, hopefully, could match up with what she was planning. Because I really couldn’t imagine what was up with her plotting, and I could only expect… something within my wallet’s range. I decided to put out some of the ‘Free Fund’ I had set beyond the ‘Flat-plan’ one.

I planned to use this last one by next year to buy a place to stay in for the rest of my years in Prism Uni. It was something I had planned together with Tiggs so we could share a flat and be able to split the costs behind that kind of investment. A ‘stable place’ where to start living in after school and somewhere to also keep friends if they needed help for a while. Maybe even expand that project in case there was a chance to buy a bigger place and have other housemates. It was all up in the air, but it was definitely going to be a fun project to look more into. Still, not the main concern at the moment. The ‘Free Fund’ was what I didn’t put in the flat budget, keeping it either as an emergency coverage or as an actual budget to buy gifts, food ingredients, and other stuff that I needed but couldn’t afford without some available money on myself.

In this case, I planned to buy her a piece of jewelry that was expensive, but small. Nothing too cumbersome to wear, but something Vixy could keep without having to take too much time putting in on. Something I was really putting a thought into. Either some earrings or a pretty ring. The latter was a bit of a difficult choice since that could give birth to multiple misunderstandings that I really didn’t need to push onto her.

“By the way, I heard that you’re looking into applying for a job?”

Vixy hummed, nuzzling closer to me. “An old friend of mine through dad has opened a photo studio for models. It’s nothing too crazy, with the worst being skimpy bikinis.”

“Got it,” I hummed. “You trust him with that?”

“Dad will keep tabs on me through him, so I doubt he will even consider trying anything funny,” She assured. “Which is why I want you and dad to make ‘peace’. In a way. Actually, are you two at war?”

“I would say it’s more of a bad first impression situation? I think?”

“Yeah, that sounds about right,” The Fox Prime agreed, humming as we both conceded some more into the hugging. “Still, I have a pressing question.”

“Oh? What about?” I quietly mumbled, seeing her looking at my face with a slightly serious expression.

“What are you planning to buy me for Christmas?”

I snorted. “I think we both agreed to make it a secret.”

“I’m making a secret one,” She rebuked before huffing at my flat look. “Doesn’t mean you have to keep quiet about it.”

“You will like it. That’s what I can tell you. It will be special.”

Her lips twitched. “You’re not making me any less interesting interested on it with that tone, Frankie.”

“I’m sorry, but I’m holding back from asking about your surprise just because I know it will be stunning. So, trust me on this one, you’ll like it.”

“...Fine. But I hope it’s really worth the surprise.”

“I told you that you will really like it. I’m making sure it’s something that really represent us.”

“And now I will have to stalk you down until I learn the truth. See? You are just coaxing me to pester you.”

“Then I will keep quiet,” I replied, frowning at that last bit.

“And then I would ask more and you will eventually give me more clues- Frankie, this is a vicious cycle you put me through, oh you cruel human.”

The next few minutes were filled with giggles and laughing. The chemistry just made things pleasant and I couldn’t help but imagine how the ‘aftermath’ of Christmas was going to be once Tiggs got what she was planning to do dealt with.

Hopefully nothing too cray-cray…

---------d-d-d-d-----------

AN

Miles was a fun snack.

I heard you had to help him walking for a while since… you know. You weren’t that kind with him.

He wanted the full experience and that’s what he got.

I guess that’s… fair?

Of course it is!

Chapter 46: Lovely Morons (1)

Chapter Text

Lovely Morons (1)

Beta-Reader: Ant0nius

A ‘little’ AN (It’s important): For now, this is an Omake but I have been giving it a thought about the feedback I got from the ‘Tripping in love’ omake mini-series and I have realized that a serious story with this kind of setting doesn’t sound really appealing with many of the readers, so… here is the deal. I will hear out any comments/reviews/posts about the decision I’m about to make regarding stop the story and start the ‘Lovely Morons’ one as a lighter replacement to it. I might resume Learning:Affection later on, but I had been having serious issues keeping on with the plot and I feel like I’m putting in too many plot-points that I might not be able to resolve. I guess that’s what happens when one goes for a lengthy and radical series of changes in their writing. I know it’s a heavy request, but the more vocal readers will be able to put an impact on the matter. No answers means Learning:Affection is put on hold and I go with the new one.

'Always look both ways crossing the road.'

I swear Mom, I tried. I really looked, but that damn Lamborghini came out of nowhere.

Even after three months have passed since that whole shit happened, I still couldn't wrap my head over the fact I got killed in a car accident involving a sports car. Sure, I lived in the countryside, and those were generally the best places to test out the speed of these fast vehicles. The thing is that the place where I lived lacked any form of straight road needed for that kind of testing.

In fact, I was as furious about the whole matter as I was shocked by the mere idea that a sports car this fast managed to get through all the kind of tight turns to reach my home. I was even surprised that it happened right as I was done checking on some rare package that managed to make its way to where I live, and yet I was also furious it happened.

H-How am I supposed to react to all of this calmly?!

It had to have been budget increase Truck-kun. It had to. But then it meant that someone was behind my current 'isekai' situation. I doubted it could actually be called as such due to the lack of standard medieval/feudal circumstances, but, then again, there were elements that stood out in this world that didn't exist back home. Also, this may look like Earth, but it couldn’t actually be Earth. Neo-Earth to be specific and even after three months of being around, I just couldn't accept the reason why this was a bigger planet with a whole new continent added to it.

Imagine my surprise when I learned that the planet humanity called home had been destroyed a few centuries ago by a super-strong villain of the sore loser kind? And even crazier, that there were some 12 Kamen Rider-esque heroes that stood up and faced the big bad Chaos-driven bastard and killed his ass. I was just mind-boggled by this whole matter. I sure was, and then... Gods. Dragon Gods. There are actual deities in this world.

Was one behind my current situation? The concept of godhood would suggest so, but I also learned through books that they weren't active and that they were mostly spending their days lazing about life. No, I doubted my presence here was some local divine providence. In fact, by all means, I would have been quick to fail and get myself a safe net had I not wandered around the city I ended up in to try and find an available job.

Which wasn't the best, but it actually gave me a lot of time and space for my personal affairs. Such as securing myself a flat with bearable rent and some extra funds for other projects. Like setting up plans to buy my own mansion and live with smart plans to reduce the bills to a minimum and make it one of the most awesome second lives ever.

Of course that plan wasn't... attainable due to three solid reasons:

1) I worked in a bookstore... in a society which focused on digitized culture and stuff. I was literally working within a dying industry that barely made enough to sustain itself. Even the owner, which I was a close friend to after just this time spent in the new world, was convinced that the only reason we were pulling this through was due to the limited editions we were selling to collectionists. Despite how some books could be retrieved for cheap, we managed to capitalize on that kind of market with ease. But this wasn't the only trouble I found;

2) Prism is a big city with numerous quality buildings... and little to no available buildings to go and live in. Even the availability of free plots of lands by the outskirts was limited by numerous governative restrictions. I just wasn't going to get anything done with just my ID and my charming smile. Because yes, I just had my ID as a valid documentation with me. No birth certificate, no school degrees- I was stuck with just the basis at the moment;

3) Humans were a... minority on this continent. Yes, you've heard me correctly. Ever since the creation of Neo-Earth, Primes (or 'Anthro Animals from outer space which were all mammals despite some of them looking more like reptiles') were another race which occupied this rock. Relations between all classic human nations and the 'Queendom of Prism' were pretty warm considering the fact that there was a degree of discrimination and limitations towards Humans. Not out of racist, that is, but because of the specific elements which were deemed too 'dangerous' to be spread around so indiscriminately. Like the biological AIs that the High Prime had been responsible for. And- Oh yes, while the nation is called a Queendom, there was no Queen. The position was left mostly vacant as the High Prime, which I had the chance of seeing up close twice now, was the one dealing with both internal and foreign affairs.

So, any big plans were currently out of reach in the distant and possibly unhappening future. A bit of a grim situation, but I lived well regardless of that bleak expectation. Plus, the owner, Shin, was roughly two years my junior. It was freaking hilarious to tease him about it, especially when it came up about 'wisdom' and all of that stuff. Things were doing nice and well... then 'Love' struck.

It happened at the middle-point of a simple day's shift. I was alone, handling business as usual since Shin was out for a sudden date. Not an unusual occurrence but definitely one I minded since I get paid extra for the situation, however it definitely left me with little to do for many hours. I expected nothing exciting to happen due to the fact I was... well, alone. And bored. Books were nice, but it wasn't the same as playing some gacha or even doing stuff with a Laptop.

I don't know even now if what happened that very 'normal' day was tied to Murphy waking up bored too, but I sure felt this was a set-up against myself. I was calmly resting by the counter, enjoying half-a-nap when I opened my eyes at the noise of the door-bell ringing. I turned to see that someone had entered the shop. I quietly shifted back to the counter, my move catching the attention of two curious green eyes which were soon aimed at me.

"Good morning and welcome to Bookworms Associated, how may I help you?"

Standard procedure, the introduction was executed flawlessly and yet the possible client gave me a rather confused look. It definitely wasn't one driven by any mistake I could have made as I've been reciting this introduction for a while now and I could repeat it perfectly. No, her confusion must have been caused by something else. Something that saw the young woman approach and allow me to get a good look at her.

The lady was smashing in terms of frame and overall beauty. Her hourglass figure was accentuated by the lovely curves on both chest and child-bearing hips. One Gazelle Prime with a... fluffy tail. Maybe one of those 'hybrid' cases. She had shoulder-length dark hair which reminded me of a soft-spiked cloud with the way those were styled as. She was wearing a pink jacket over her white shirt, light-blue shorts were also matched by knee-long black stockings and pink sport-shoes.

"I-I'm sorry. Is this... Does Shin work here?"

Soft, quiet, a bit uneasy and... kind of adorable in her own way.

"Shin is the owner, but right now he is out due to family affairs," I replied, nodding at her question and seeing her quickly calm down before stopping a little closer to the counter.

"Thank you, I... Is he going to be out for long?"

Glancing down to my watch, I hummed as I thought back to the hours he would get back. Shin would return roughly around the end of the long shift, so around seven, and now we were close to lunchtime. That's about five hours at best. 

"Possibly yes," I admitted truthfully. "Is there anything urgent that I can relay? I understand you're in a bit of a hurry."

"N-Not really. But I can't exactly wait for too long with my own things. I was just trying to get a surprise visit, I guess I didn't take into account him being busy elsewhere," She sheepishly admitted. "Still... I guess I can try and wait for his return?"

I thought about it, and I knew that it wasn't really going to do much to 'quicken up' his return.

"Miss, I'll be honest about this. I don't believe he will be back anytime soon."

"And I got that, but I just... Well, I don't know if I should say. It's a bit embarrassing," The young woman commented shyly. "I may have... cleared up my schedule for the next few hours. Just because I wanted to give this talk some time since the last time we saw each other was a year ago."

"Oh." That sounded like an awful amount of time between a seemingly good friendship. "I suppose you were... occupied?"

"I sing. And I used to have a career tied with a few concerts that took me all over the globe. Nothing too big but... yeah, I'm now trying to tone it down," She explained with a small smile. "Just a bit. I'm also opening a new business grounded in Prism."

"...You don't like the singing career that much, don't you?"

She frowned, "I just said I like singing."

"But you said nothing about the career. And I know enough to be aware that making a job out of this quality isn't a pleasant affair in the long run," I argued, gaining a curious look out of the Gazelle Prime. "Plus, you don't look like the usual 'fake' artist."

"Nope. This 'Hope' is as natural as she can get," She mirthfully replied. "By the way, I'm Hope."

"John."

Her lips twitched at the quick reply. "Nice to meet you, John. And, I want to say that I'm sorry if I sounded a bit stiff a while ago. It's been a while since I talked with a human. I don't mean no disrespect but... it was a bit of a surprise."

"Well, I'm surprised a Gazelle Prime has a fluffy tail."

The aforementioned extension from her rear shifted tensely at my words.

"Oh? You noticed?"

She looked surprised that I did, seemingly not expecting it to become the topic of this conversation.

"Why shouldn't I have? It's quite fluffy."

"And high-maintenance," Hope lamented quietly. "Still, John, I suppose you're happy with the job. I know for a fact Shin is an all-around good guy."

"Oh, that I agree wholeheartedly to," I answered mirthfully, gaining a happy smile from the girl and... we kept on chatting.  

The conversation eventually kept on being as cordial as it started. She even picked a chair so we could share a decent discussion without her having to stand up for the time and I actually find that a pleasant circumstance. It definitely kept me entertained and amused over this character. The funniest bit was when it came to younger siblings. I discovered she had a younger sister- Like I did. And it became a matter to exalt the times where 'older siblings are the best'.

"And then she just started to bite at my arm, driving me to tears. I swear, she is a walking bite-machine."

"At least you got her to stop biting," I chuckled mirthfully at that tale. "My sister used to pick things and throw them at me. One time she threw a dinosaur toy at me and part of the scales got stuck on the back of my head."

Hope flinched at the story. "Ouch."

"It really hurt back then, and I sure didn’t react nicely to that. It was a little bit before I finished Elementary school, so I was a bit of a brat myself and quick to get pissy."

"Who didn’t even get that moment when they were kids, John. Don't paint yourself a victim, you drama queen." 

I scoffed playfully, "I am not the one that wailed over cannon-balling into an ice cold swimming pool after confidently accepting that as a dare." 

Instead of being offended by the throwback, she giggled. 

"The water was horrible, you bastard. How about I throw some cold water right now and see how you react."

"Now, now, there is no need to destroy this fine library... even so, you would first have to find the means to do that."

"Is this a challenge, Johnny?" She inquired, narrowing her playful eyes at me. "Because I can still get you off-guard if you want."

"I didn't stutter, Hoppers. And I can assure you I will not underestimate your prank threat level."

"Fool!" The girl jokingly exclaimed, her smile widening as she was incredibly invested on this silly subject. "Before you know it, I will have you wrapped in my fingers and turn you into my toy to play with. In a totally non-sexual way."

"Wasn't expecting anything beyond that, princess."

"Gods no," Hope groaned at the new pet name I gave her. "Dad already calls me that too much. Call me something else. How about 'your majesty'?"

"Queenie?" I suggested and she almost fake-slapped my arm.

"Sthap, you jerk," Hope was giggling hysterically at this point, but she managed to sober up as soon as she got a quick look at her phone. "Fuck... I think we should wrap this talk up. Kind of got this thing to get done or my pretty butt is getting skinned. How about I call you later?"

"If you manage, sure. Don't make it a life mission."

"Oh, I will make it a life mission, buster," The girl proclaimed happily. "And I really hope you don't forget about your greatest hope… you hopeless moron!"

"Arrogance isn't your flavor, Hope."

Her smile exuded smugness and delight at that comment. "Oh! That's a new one. Still... Bye!"

"Bye."

As she left from the door waving back at me, I found myself once more alone and... to grasp at what just happened. I normally wasn't this socially-active and I definitely missed something. Glancing back at the watch, I realized that I skipped lunch... by three hours. I barely noticed how time had run this fast and... how amazing that chick is. 

I was stunned, mostly because I never clicked so much with someone like this and I felt a bit distracted for the rest of the shift. I told Shin about what happened and he just mentioned that Hope was his first but also briefest girlfriend from college. He didn't say why they broke up, only that it wasn't anything big to ruin their friendship and that they just agreed to back down from that attempt at the same time. Still, as I retreated to my flat, waiting for her call, I couldn't help that the beautiful person that was Hope Ravenhurst was a bit more than just that.

After all, I saw her best. I surely didn't see her worst coming when her visits became more frequent and more centered around me.

---------d-d-d-d-----------d-d-d-d-----

AN

Feedback?